Skip to main content

Full text of "Hall marks on gold & silver plate : illustrated with revised tables of annual date letters employed in the Assay Offices of England, Scotland and Ireland"

See other formats


=SS*0UUUUbKl 


^ 


>»- 


h^A 


uWi^. 


■i-^. 


kJ^ 


^1 


^^^ 


/.  ND    V 


ON 


ARMS     OF     THt     GOLDaMIIKS'    COMPAK- 


V  V  r,    V.yi 


AND 


CA.MA 


FIAj 


•  •  •  m  •»  mmm  o  «  e  ■»  •  »  »  » 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2011  with  funding  from 

University  of  Toronto 


http://www.archive.org/details/hallmarksongoldsOOchaf 


HALL 

MARKS 

ON 

GOLD 

A  N  D 

SILVER 
PLATE 


Ja 


Mr.  William  Ctoffers^  Works 

C'haffcM-s'  Works  on  Pottery  and  Porcelain,  and  on  Gold  and  Silver  Plato, 
ar(>  the  recognised  authoritative  works  amongst  all  Collectors,  Librarians, 
Auctioneers,  Dealers.  Kstate  Agents  and  Valuers  for  Probate  and  in  the  Jiaw 
Courts.  They  are  continually  being  brought  up-to-date  by  their  respective 
editors. 

Thk  'Xkw  Chaitkks/'  Rkskt,  Enlauged  and  R?:vised  Throughout. 

MAHKS  AM)  MONOORAMS  ON  EUROPEAN  AND  ORIENTAL  POTTERY 
AM)  PORCELAIN.  With  over  o,()00  Potters'  Marks  and  Illustrations. 
IJy  WiLLiA]\t  Chai-fkks.  Thirteenth  Edition,  Avith  an  Increased  Number 
ot  some  L^()()()  Potters'  IMarks  and  a  List  of  Sale  Prices.  Edited  by' 
l'\  LriCHKiKLi),  assisted  by  P.  L.  Hobson,  of  the  British  Museum  (Majolica 
and  Oriental  Sections),  and  I)i?.  Justus  Brinckmann,  Curator  of  the 
Hamburg  Museum.  Over  1,000  pages,  thick  imp.  8vo,  ornamental  cloth, 
gilt  top,  50s.  net.  1912 

THE  KERAMIC  GALLERY.  Containing  several  Hundred  Illustrations  of 
ILire,  Curious  and  Choice  Examides  of  Pottery  and  Porcelain  from  the 
lOarliest  Times  to  the  Beginning  of  the  Nineteenth  Century.  With  His- 
torical Notices  and  Descrintions.  By  W.  Chaffers.  Second  Edition, 
llevised  bv  H.  M.  Cundall,  LS.O.,  F.'S.A.  Nearly  500  pages.  Roy.  8vo, 
cloth. 

The  New  Collector's  HANDBOOK  OF  MARKS  AND  MONOGRAMS  ON  POT- 
TERY AND  PORCELAIN  of  the  Renaissance  and  Modern  Periods.  With 
upwards  of  5,000  Marks  (including  2,500  Marks  now  added.  By  William 
Chaffers.  Chiefly  selected  from  his  Larger  Work.  With  Historical  No- 
tices of  each  Manufactory.  Revised  by  Frederick  Litchfield.  Crown 
8vo,  cloth,  10s.  net. 

COLLECTOR  S  HANDBOOK  TO  KERAMICS  OF  THE  RENAISSANCE  AND 
MODERN  PERIODS.  Selected  from  the  Larger  Work  entitkd  "The 
Keramic  Gallery."  By  W.  Chaffers.  AVith  350  Illustrations.  Crown 
8vo,  cloth,  6s.  6d.  net. 

HANDBOOK   TO   HALL  MARKS   ON   GOLD  AND    SILVER   PLATE.     By  W. 

Chaffers.  With  Revised  Tables  of  Annual  Date  Letters  Employed  in  the 
Assay  Offices  of  England,  Scotland  and  Ireland.  Fourth  Edition,  Edited 
and  Extended  by  C.  A.  Markham,  F.S.A.     Crown  8vo,  cloth,  7s.  6d.  net. 

HANDBOOK  TO  FOREIGN  HALL  MARKS  ON  GOLD  AND  SILVER  PLATE 

(except  those  on  French  Plate).  By  C.  A.  Markham,  F.S.A.  Contain- 
ing 163  Stamps.  With  Notes  on  the  Variouis)  Makers.  Crown  8vo,  cloth, 
6s.  net. 

HANDBOOK  TO  FRENCH  HALL  MARKS  ON  GOLD  AND   SILVER  PLATE. 

By  C.  A.  Markham.  Notes  on  the  Various  Makt^rs,  with  Illustrations  of 
their  Marks.    Crown  8vo,  cloth,  6s.  net. 

HISTORY  OF  ENGLISH  GOLDSMITHS  (Gilda  Aurifabrorum).     Bv  William 
Chaffers.    With  all  the  Makers'  Marks.    Roy.  8vo,  cloth,  13s.  6d.  net. 


LONDON:    REEVES   AND   TURNER, 
83  CHARING  CROSS  ROAD,   LONDON,    ENGLAND. 


Silver  Pilgrim  Bottle. 
Date  .70,-2.    The  Property  of  the  Earl  Spencer,  K.G. 


^    HALL  MARKS 


ON 


GOLD  &  SILVER  PLATE 

ILLUSTRATED    WITH   RTVLSED    TABLES    OE 
ANNUAL    DATE   LETTERS 

FMrr.OVF.D    IN 

win  Issan  (Biiias  of  ®naljtnb»  %otlitub  anb  Irrlanb, 


BY 

WILLIAM    CHAFFERS, 

AUTHOR    OP  "marks    AND    MONOGRAMS    ON    EUROPEAN  AND  ORIENTAL  POTTKRY    AND   PORCELAIN," 
"THK    KKRAMIC    GALLERY,"   ''HISTORY  OP  ENGLISH   GOLDSMITHS  (GILDA   AURIPAP.RORUM)." 


€mt\}  (Bbiiton, 

Extended  and  Enlarg:ed,  and  with  the  Addition  of  New  Date  Letters  anid 

Marks,  and   a   Bibliography.     Also   incorporating  Makers'  Marks 

from  the   **Qilda  Aurifabrorum." 

EDITED    BY    MAJOR 

C.   A.  MARK  HAM,  F.S.A. 

AUTHOR  OP  "the   CHURCH   PLATE   OP  THE  COUNTY  OP  NORTHAMPTON,"   ETC. 


0^-^ 
1>-^' 


LONDON: 

REEVES    AND    TURNER, 

83   CHARTXO    CROSS    ROAD,    W.C, 

MCMXXIl  r   ■     '^^      '  ^ 


■     UN'V£llSIl^'  O^  T0RO^ 
MASTER , NEGATIVE  N' 


DEDICATED   TO 

€ljt  (J^olirsmitljs'  Compnu  of  iontion, 

WITH    THE    PXPRESS    PERMISSION    OF    THE 

WARDENS   AND    COURT   OF   ASSISTANTS. 


/'rififrd  hi/  The  Xeir,  Temple  ZV^ss,    Nurhiiri/  Crexceiif,  Lnmhii),  -S'.ir./fi, 


•'  Opus  quale  sit,  ignis  probabit." — 1  Coit,  iii,  13. 

(Motto  oj  the  Goldsmitlis'  Comjxmy  of  liouen./ 


THE    GOLDSMITHS'  COMPANY. 


T 


HE  following  account  of  the  Goldsmiths'  Compan\'  is  from  a 
plate  of  their  arms  m  the  clerk's  office  : 


"To  the  Master  Warden  &  Wardens  with  tlie  rest  of  the 
\\  orthy  Members  of  the  R'  W'orship^^  Company  of  Goldsmiths. 

"  T.  B.  Wishe^/i  Evcril  of  all  F elicit y  &  Jiinnhl y  dedicates  tJiis 
Plate. 

"The  R*  Worship'^  Company  of  Goldsmiths  London,  bear  for 

tlieir  Ensigne  Armoriall  :    Quarterly,  Gules  and  Azure;   In  the   i'^ 

e 
and  4*''  a  Eeopards  head  Or.     In  y  2^  &  3*^  a  Cup  covered  between 

2  Buckles  of  the  last :   On  a  Helmet  a  Wreath  of  their  Colours,  a 

denty*  Lady  her  Arms  extended  proper,  in  y  Dexter  hand  a  Pair  of 

6  e 

Scales,  &  in  y  Sinister  an  Ingot  as  y  3^\     Supported  by  2  Unicorns 

Gold  Underneath  on  an  Escrole  for  their  Motto  JUSTITA  VIRTUTUAI 

REGINA.  Patron,  St.  Dunstan. 

e 

"It  is  to    y  ver\'  great  Ilonour  of  this  Compan)',  that  sevcrall 

Persons  of  Eminent  worth  in  Antient  &  jMoclern  times,  have  been 

e  .  e 

inrolled  among  them   (particularly)   in  y    Reigne  of  Hen  :    y    first 

Leofstane  Goldsmith,  was  Provost  of  this  City.     That  lienry  Fitz 

Alwin   Fitz   Leofstane    Goldsmith   was    Maior   of    London:     i"*   of 

Rich:    i^*  1 189.     That  Gregor}'  Rokcsby  Goldsmith  continued  Maior 

7  year  together.     That  W"  Farringdon  Goldsmith  was  Sheriff  9*''  of 

Edw  :    i^*  1280.  &  his  son  Nicholas  after  him  4  times  L"*  jMajor  in  y 

Reigne  of  Edw**  2   1308.     Besides  King  Prince  Earle  Lord  and  L"' 

"   Dainty,  an  old  word  for  -^nc  or  cleoduf,  here  nsed  for  an  elegantly  dressed 
ladv. 

I  h  - 


VI  HALL  :\L\RKS  OX  PLATE. 

Maiors.  Thc\'  were  Incorporated  i6'^'  of  Rich:  2^  1392.  W"  Ston- 
dcn  L*^  Maior.     Gilbert  ]\Iafielcl,  Tho  :    Xewington  Sheriffs. 

"Their  Mansion  Hall  Scituate  Foster  Lane  London. 

"  London  Frill  ted  for  T .  Bower  Pahiter  and  are  to  be  Sold  at  li'is 
Shop  at  the  Kings  head  in  Budge  RoivT 

Their  crest  and  supporters  were  granted  in  1591. 


Frrfdce      /o      the'     Te/ith      Edition, 

THE  present  edition  of  tliis  work  has  been  thoroughly  revised, 
and  extended  hy  the  inclusion  of  portions  of  the  "  Gilcla 
Aurifabrorum,"  and  the  addition  of  tables  of  maker's  marks. 
The  "History  of  L'Orfevrerie  "  has  lunvever  been  omitted  from  this 
edition,  as  not  being  pertinent  to  a  book  on  hall  marks  on  English 
plate. 

Some  new  marks  have  been  added  to  this  edition,  and  of  these, 
oome  forty,  comprising  the  leopards'  heads,  lions  passant,  sovereigns' 
heads  and  local  assay  office  marks,  have  been  drawn  by  Major  T. 
Shepard,  of  the  Heralds'  Office,  Dublin  Castle;  and  the  remainder 
of  the  new  marks  b\-  the  editor.  The  whole  of  these  have  been  taken 
from  various  pieces  of  silver,  w^ith  the  exception  of  the  present  date 
letters,  which  have  been  furnished  by  the  assay  masters,  and  the 
foreign  marks,  which  have  been  taken,  by  permission,  from  "  The 
London  Gazette." 

Especial  care  has  been  taken  with  reference  to  the  shape  of  the 
shield  or  other  form  enclosing  the  various  marks  and  letters;  and  it 
is  believed  that  these  marks  are  accurate  and  reliable.  It  is  hoped 
that  this  work  will  be  useful  to  all  those  who  require  in  a  convenient, 
form,  information  respecting  the  marks  on  gold  and  silver  for  the 
purpose  of  readily  fixing  the  date  and  office  of  assay  of  any  piece 
of  plate. 


PREFACE  TO  TENTH  EDITION.  vii 

Many  of  the  letters  included  m  the  tables  of  London  Assay 
Office  letters  were  the  copyright  of  the  late  Mr.  W.  J.  Cripps,  C.B.^ 
F  S./\.,  author  of  "  Old  English  Plate,"  and  by  the  courtesy  and  ex- 
press permission  of  his  representatives  they  are  used  in  this  book. 

Our  thanks  are  due  to  the  Assay  Masters,  who  have  so  kindly 
furnished  information,  to  enable  us  to  complete  the  various 
alphabets. 

We  are  indebted  to  the  courtesy  of  Earl  Spencer,  K.G.,  for  per- 
mission to  reproduce  as  our  frontispiece  one  of  a  pair  of  silver  Pil- 
grim Bottles,  which  is  ver\^  massive  and  of  beautiful  workmanship. 
It  bears  the  London  hall  marks  for  170 1-2,  and  is  twenty-four 
inches  in  height.* 

C.  A.  MARKFIA?.!,  F.S.A. 


*  Lord  Spencer  iiil\erited  tliis  clianning  specimen  of  tlic  silversmith's 
art  from  his  ancestor,  Jolui  Cliiu chill,  Duke  of  Marlborough,  K.G.,  who  was 
born  June  24,  1650,  and  died  June  l(i,  1722. 

On  the  front  of  this  bottle  is  engraved  the  aehievement  of  the  duke,  above 
crossed  swords,  pikes  and  cannon.  His  Grace,  as  a  Prince  of  the  Holy  Roman 
Empire,  so  created  November  14,  1705,  bore  his  arms  enclosed  bj-  the  Garter, 
upon  the  Breast  of  the  Roman  Eagle,  with  two  heads  sable,  armed  or,  and 
cnsigned  with  an  imperial  crown  labelled  proper. 

The  arms  are.  Quarterly,  First,  Sahle,  a  lion  rampant  argent,  on  a  canton 
of  the  second  a  cross  rjules,  for  CiiuiiCHiLL.  Second,  Bendy  of  ten, 
argent  and  azure,  icithin  a  hordure  or,  for  Willyabd.  Third,  Argent] 
a.  fess  indented  or  and  gules,  for  Tyle.  Fourth,  Per  pale.  Dexter. 
Gules  a  tree  eradicated  proper.  Sinister,  Azure,  a  lion  rampant 
argent,  for  Winston,  An  escutcheon  of  pretence.  Argent  on  a  fess 
gules  three  bezants,  for  Jennings. 

The  supporters  are.     Two  wyverns,  wings  elevated  gules. 

In  a  scroll  the  motto,  ''  Ftel  pero  desdicado." 


Pref(fce     to     the     First    Edition. 

T^IIE  Tables  of  Assay  Office  Letters  here  given  will  be  found 
more  complete  than  any  hitherto  published.  Of  those  which 
ha\c  alrcad)-  appeared,  the  first  printed  about  thirty  years  since  by  a 
printer  in  St.  Anne's  I,anc  was  a  short  list  of  alphabetical  letters 
from  the  }ear  1697;  but  they  were  badly  formed,  and  printed  with- 
out being  compared  with  the  actual  marks  on  the  4) late  itself. 

Wx.  Octavius  Morgan,  111  1853,  produced  an  improved  Table 
of  the  Annual  Assay  Office  Letters  of  the  Goldsmiths'  Hall  of 
London,  tracing  them  back  to  the  fifteenth  century,  and  carefully 
comparing  his  lists  with  the  marks  on  the  plate,  consulting*  also 
the  Records  and  Minutes  of  the  Goldsmiths'  Company  for  confirma- 
tion. Ik^  tells  us  that  from  the  year  1558  regularly  formed 
escutcheons  were  used  to  enclose  the  letters,  but  unfortunately  did 
not  show  us  what  their  forms  were,  only  giving  the  letters. 

I  have  endeavoured  to  supply  this  defect  by  placing  each  letter 
m  its  proper  shield  -a  most  important  aid  in  determining  the  date 
of  a  piece  of  plate,  where  several  alphabets  of  different  dates  are 
similar. 

.Some  years  since  I  also  printed  a  small  sheet  of  Assay  Office 
Letters.  All  these  are  now  out  of  print,  and,  at  the  request  of 
numerous  friends,  I  have  been  induced  to  publish  one  on  a  more 
extended  scale,  embracing  the  Marks  used  at  the  principal  /Assay 
Offices  of  England,  Scotland  and  L-eland. 

Although  a  great  proportion  of  the  plate  made  m  England  was 
si  (imped  in  London,  yet  other  towns,  from  an  early  period,  had  the 
like  privilege.  Scotland  also  had  its  Assay  Office  at  Edinburgh, 
and  1  am  enabled,  through  the  perseverance  and  untiring  zeal  of  AL*. 


PREFACE  TO  SIXTH  EDITION.  ix 

J.  11.  Sanderson  of  that  city  (in  carefully  consulting  the  Records  of 
the  Goldsmiths'  Company,  and  comparing  them  with  pieces  of  old 
Scotch  plate),  to  give  a  correct  Table  of  the  Assay  Letters  used  there 
from  the  year  1681.  I  take  this  opportunity  of  thanking  him  for 
his  trouble  and  kmcl  assistance. 

In  Ireland,  the  principal  Assay  Office  was  at  Dublin,  and  the 
Corporation  of  Goldsmiths  of  that  city,  through  their  Master, 
Eclmond  Johnston,  Esq.,  liberally  granted  me  permission  to  examine 
their  Records,  and,  with  the  assistance  of  Mr.  Thomas  Ryves  Met- 
calf,  their  Clerk  (who  furnished  me  with  extracts  from  the  local 
Acts  by  which  they  are  governed),  I  am  enabled  to  give  a  List  of 
Assay  Office  Letters  used  there  since  1646. 

Impressions  in  wax  or  gutta-percha  of  early  stamps  on  ancient 
plate,  especially  those  with  engraved  dates  of  presentation,  will  be 
very  acceptable,  that  the  blanks  in  the  earlier  cycles  may  be  filled  up 
satisfactorily. 

W.  CHAFFERS. 


Preface    to    the     Sixth    Edition. 

T  N  offering  the  Sixth  Edition  of  "  HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE,"  a  fciv 
*  prefatory  remarks  are  necessary  to  explain  that  numerous  addi- 
tions have  been  made  m  the  various  sections.  All  the  recent 
enactments  have  been  consulted,  and  the  important  clauses  embodied 
in  the  work.  The  whole  has  undergone  careful  revision,  and  as  it 
is  essentially  a  book  of  reference  for  Plate  Collectors  and  Gold- 
smiths, due  attention  has  been  paid  in  giving  facilities  for  that 
purpose.  The  new  Act,  abolishing  the  use  of  pennyweights  and 
grains  and  dividing  the  Troy  ounce  into  thousandths,  has  caused 
some  difficulty  to  goldsmiths  in  weighing  plate  by  the  new  weights, 


X  HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 

but  tables  of  comparison  are  given  to  remedy  the  temporary  in- 
convenience of  the  decimal  system.  The  Report  of  the  Select 
Committee  of  the  House  of  Commons  in  1879  on  the  Hall-marking 
of  Gold  and  Silver  will  show  what  reforms  were  considered  desir- 
able, although  no  action  has  yet  been  taken  by  the  Government.  In 
consequence  of  the  importation  of  vast  quantities  of  foreign  plate 
of  an  inferior  qualit}-,  its  sale  has  been  prohibited  in  the  United 
Kingdom  by  an  Act  of  1875,  unless  assayed  and  stamped  at  the 
Hall,  with  an  additional  mark  denoting  its  foreign  manufacture. 
The  Tables  of  Date  Letters  of  the  London  and  Provincial  Assay 
Offices  have  received  especial  attention,  and  a  number  of  Hall-marks 
of  the  Provinces  hitherto  unappropriated  are  inserted  under  their 
respective  cities  and  towns,  with  hints  for  the  further  elucidation 
of  the  subject,  thereby  preventing  the  destruction  of  many  interest- 
ing pieces  which  from  being  unknown  have  hitherto  been  consigned 
to  the  crucible. 

So  many  additions  having  been  made  throughout,  it  is  needless 
to  do  more  than  refer  to  the  fact  that  nearly  a  hundred  pages  of  neiv 
mat  ley  and  five  hundred  fresh  jnarl^s  hav^e  been  introduced.  But  a 
pleasing  duty  remains  to  be  performed,  viz.,  to  express  our  grateful 
thanks  to  several  gentlemen  who  have  given  us  important  informa- 
tion, and  have  assisted  us  materially  in  elucidating  many  obscure 
portions  of  our  History  of  Hall  Marks  on  Plate.  Their  names  will 
be  found  recorded  in  the  body  of  the  work,  yet  a  few  must  be 
specially  noticed  in  anticipation.  The  urbanity  and  great  help 
accorded  us  on  all  occasions  by  the  Wardens  of  the  Goldsmiths' 
Company  and  their  clerk,  Mr.  Walter  Prideaux,  aided  by  the 
obliging  attention  of  the  Deputy  Warden,  Mr.  W.  Robinson,  merit 
our  warmest  thanks.  Our  inquiries  and  communications  made  to 
the  Assay  masters  of  Chester,  Sheffield,  and  other  provincial  offices, 
have  met  with  immediate  attention.  To  Mr.  Horatio  Stewart,  of  the 
firm  of  Messrs.  Hancocks  and  Co.,  cur  especial  thanks  are  due  in 


PREFACE  TO  SIXTH  EDITION.  xi 

supplying  us  with  careful  drawings  of  Hall-marks,  taken  by  their 
artist  from  all  pieces  of  ancient  plate  which  have  come  under  their 
notice  for  the  last  twenty  years.  The  reader  will  also  perceive  how 
much  we  are  indebted  to  the  assistance  of  the  Right  Hon.  the  Earl 
of  Breadalbane  in  allowing  us  to  copy  the  marks  on  examples  of 
plate  collected  hy  his  Lordship  m  illustration  of  those  of  the  Royal 
Burghs  of  Scotland,  which  have  hitherto  been  involved  in  mystery. 
Our  thanks  are  also  due  to  [the  late]  Mr.  W.  J.  Cripps  for  permis- 
sion to  make  some  important  additions  and  corrections  in  several  of 
our  Tables  of  London  and  provincial  date  letters  contained  in  his 
interesting  work,  entitled  "Old  English  Plate";  and  to  the  same 
gentleman  for  permitting  us  to  print  certain  other  matter,  including 
some  authorities  given  by  Mr.  J.  LI.  Sanderson  for  the  Tables  of 
Edinburgh  Llall  Marks,  which  originally  appeared  in  the  Trans- 
actions of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  Scotland.  These  tables 
have  appeared  in  our  previous  editions,  and  we  rendered  our  thanks 
to  Mr.  J.  H.  Sanderson  in  the  Preface  to  the  first  edition  of  1863, 
but  the  property  in  Mr.  Sanderson's  work  and  notes  passed  to  [the 
late]  Mr.  Cripps. 

W.  CHAFFERS. 

1883. 


ADDENDA. 

Our  thanks  are  due  to  Mr.  John  Crichton,  Assay  Master,  at  Edinburgh, 
for  particulars  ot  the  marks  used  at  the  Goldsmiths'  Hall  at  that  city. 


CONTENTS 


PAGE 

PllEFACE   TO   THE  TeNTH    EdITION                ...               ..             ...             ...             ...             ...  vi 

Pkeface  to  the  First  Edition            ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  viii 

Preface  to  the  Sixth  Edition           ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  ix 

i^DDENDA      ...          ...          ...          ...          ...          ...          ...          ...          ...          ...  xi 

Contents     ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  xiii 

TiisT  OF  Illustrations    ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  xvii 

Introduction         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  xix 

Ecclesiastical  Plate              ...         ...          ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  xxx 

Coronation   Plate     ...          ...         ...          ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  xxxix 

Corporation  Plate    .  .         ...         ...          ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  xlii 

Domestic  Plate          ...         ...          ...          ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  xliii 

Standing  Cups          ...          ...         ...          ...         ...          ...         ...         ...  xlv 

Ewers  and  Basins    ...         ...         ...          ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  li 

Standing  Salts          ...          ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  liv 

Spoons              ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...          ...  Iv 

Forks                ...          ...          ...          ...          ..           ...          ...          ...          ...  Ivii 

Candlesticks                ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  Iviii 

English  Goldsmiths      ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  1 

Table  of  Statutes  and  Ordinances   ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  64 

Extracts  from  Statutes,  Ordinances,  etc.           ...         ...         ...         ...  68 

Standards:    Leopard's  Head         ...         ...           ..         ...         ...         ...  68 

Groldsmiths'  Charter             70 

The  Goldsmiths'   Ordinances         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  71 

Assay  Marks              72 

Marks  Appointed     ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  73 

Exports   Forbidden              ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  74 

Goldsmiths'    Charter            ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  74 

Gilding  Inferior   Metals  Prohibited       ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  74 

Cutlers  and  Goldsmiths     ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  75 

Price  of  Gilt  Silver  Limited         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  75 

Standard  of  Gold  and  Silver  :  Provincial  Ofl&ces         ...         ...         ...  76 

Exports            ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  77 

Goldsmiths'  Charter            ^ 77 

Standard  of  18-carat  Gold             ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  78 

Assay  of  Gold  and  Silver    ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  78 

Goldsmiths'  Charter             80 

Standards  of  Gold  and  Silver:   22-carat  Gold  Revived         ...         ...  81 

Standards  and  Price  of  Gold  and  Silver  Ware,  22-carat  Gold        ...  81 

New  Standard  of  Silver  (of  11  oz.  10  dwts.)  and  Marks      ...         ...  85 

Provincial  Offices  Reappointed     ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  87 

The  Newcastle  Act S9 

Old  Standard  Silver  of  11  oz.  2  dwts.  Revived — Duty  of  6d.   per 

oz.   Imposed        ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  90 

Makers  to  Destroy  Existing  Marks  and  Adopt  Fresh  Types            ...  93 

Exemptions                ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  95 

Silver  Wire ...  97 

Duty     97 

Licence  of  £2  in  Lieu  of  Duty     ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  97 

IC 


xiv  HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 

Extracts  from  Statutes,  Ordinances,  etc. — continued.  ^^^^ 

Licence  Increased  to  £5     ...         ...          ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  97 

Birmingham  and  kSheffield             ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  98 

Duty.     Mark  of  the  King's  Head          98 

Duty   Increased         ...          ...          ...          ...          ...          ...          •••          •-.  100 

Duty  on  Watch  Cases  Repealed    ...         ...         ...         ...         .-•         •■•  100 

Drawback  on  Plate             101 

Foreign  Plate  to   be  Assayed  and  Stamped     ...         ...         ...         ...  101 

Criminal  Law  Consolidation,    22-carat  Gold    ...         ...         ..         ...  103 

Reduced  Standards  of  Gold  of  15,  12  and  9-carats 106 

AVedding  Rings         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         .••  107 

Drawback   between  Great  Britain  and  Ireland         ...         ...         ...  107 

Annual  Licences        ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         •.•  107 

Foreign  Plate — Notice  by  the  Goldsmiths'  Company             ...         ...  110 

Notice  to  the   Trade  Issued  in  August,   1878,  by  the  Goldsmiths' 

Company             ...         ...         ...         ...          ...         ...         ...         ...  110 

Notice  by  the  Goldsmiths'  Company.     £100  Reward            110 

The  Duty  on  Gold  and  Silver  Plate  Abolished             115 

Allowance  of  Drawback  on  Silver  Plate           ...         ...         ...         ...  115 

The  Stand.4rd       ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  118 

Weights           125 

Ass.\Y 131 

Directions  for  Assaying     ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  135 

Assay  by  Means  of  the  Spectroscope     ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  137 

Waste  and  Sweep     ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  137 

The  Trial  of  the  Pyx  and  Standard  Trial  Plates 138 

The  Duty 142 

Enactments 147 

Notices  to  the   Trade         147 

Extract  from  the  Report  of  the  Committee  of  the  House  of   Com- 
mons        ...         ...         ...         •••         •••         •■■         •••         •••         •■•  148 

Plate  Marked  with  False  Punohes  and  Other  Offences         ...          ...  150 

Table  OP  Marks    ...         ...         ...  164 

Standards        166 

England      ...         ...         ...         167 

T.— The  Leopard's  Head             167 

II.— The  Maker's  Mark 169 

III.— Date  Mark       170 

TV.— The  Standard  Mark               ...         171 

The  Lion's  Head  Erased,  and  Figure  of  Britannia    ...         ...         ...  173 

v.— Duty  Mark       173 

VI.— The^  Mark  for  Foreign  Plate         174 

London   Assay  Office  Letters         ...         .  .         ...         ...         ...         ...  179 

Chronological  List  OF  English  Plate         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  184 

London  Gold  and  Silver  Smiths       ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  207 

Spoon  Makers'  Marks         269 

Provincial  Assay  Offices         ..         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  275 

The  Hall  Marks  of  Assay  Towns             275 

Barnstable       ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  275 

Birmingham               ...          ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  27G 

Birmingham  Assay  Office  Letters             ...         ...         ...         ...          ...  280 

Bristol 
Chester 

Office  Letters         288 

291 

293 

293 

Office  Letters         '"         ...         ...         '■'.'■         ...         '.'■'■  300 


Chester  Assay 

Examples 

Coventry 

Exeter 

Exeter  Assay 

Examples 

Hull      ... 

Example 

Lincoln 


303 
304 
304 
304 


Newcastle-upon-Tyne  ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  305 

Newcastle-upon-Tyne  Assay  Office  Letters       ...         ...         ...         ...  308 

Examples         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  310 

Norwich  ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  311 

Examples        312 


CONTENTS. 


XV 


Provincial  Assay  Offices. — continued.  page 

Salisbury         313 

Sheffield           313 

Sheffield  Assay  Office  Letters        ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  318 

Examples        320 

York 320 

Examples         322 

Scotland     ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  323 

Goldsmiths.     Marks  Appointed    ...         ...         ...  323 

Goldsmiths'    Marks              324 

Penalties  for  Fraud             ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         324 

Power  of  Search       ...         324 

Charter  of  Incorporation              ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  325 

Mark  of  the  Thistle  Introduced 326 

Sale  of  Plate  Prohibited  in  Scotland  unless  Assayed  and  Marked 

at  Edinburgh  or  Glasgow     ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  327 

Gold      328 

Silver 328 

Gold  and  Silver  Plate  Duty,  Scotland 329 

Licences           ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  329 

Scotland     ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...          ..         ...         ...         ...  330 

Edinburgh       330 

I.—The  Standard  Mark             330 

II.— The  Hall  Mark           330 

III.— The  Date  Mark         331 

IV.— The  Duty  Mark         331 

v.— The  Maker's  Mark 331 

The  Mark  for  Foreign  Plate ...  332 

Edinburgh  Assay  Office  Letters    ...         ...         ...         ...          ...          ...  334 

List  of  Plate  from  which  the  Annual   Letters  have  been  taken, 

many  of  them  bearing  dates             ...         ...         ...         ...          ...  337 

Examples         ...          ...          ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  339 

Glasgow            340 

Glasgow  Assay  Office  Letters        ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  344 

Examples         ...          ...          ...          ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  346 

Scottish  Provincial   Marks:           ...          ...          ...          ...          ...          ...  347 

Aberdeen         ...          ...          ...          ...          ...          ...         ...         ...         ...  347 

Arbroath          ...          ...         ...         ...          ...         ...          ...         ...         ...  347 

Banff 347 

Examples         348 

Dundee   (Angus)       ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  348 

Examples         348 

Elgin 348 

Greenock          349 

Inverness         ...          ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  349 

Examples         349 

Leith 349 

Examples         ...          ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  350 

Montrose  (Angus)     ...          ...         ...          ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  350 

Perth 350 

Examples         ...         ...         .  .         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  350 

St.  Andrews  (Fife) 351 

Stirling            351 

Tain  (Ross-shire)       ...         ...          ...          .  .          ...  352 

Uncertain  Scottish  Marks      ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  362 

Ireland       ...         ...         ...         ...         . .          ...         ...         ...          • .         ...  353 

Dublin.     Charter  of  Incorporation         ...         ...          ...           ..         ...  353 

Standards. — Legal  Punches           ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  353 

Duty  Imposed  and  Mark  of  Hibernia    ...         354 

Reduced  Standards  of  Gold. —New  Geneva      ...  354 

Dublin  Assay  Office  Marks           ...         ...         ...  355 

Gold      355 

Silver                355 

Foreign  Plate  Assayed  and  Marked      ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  356 

Reduc-ed  Standards  of  Gold         356 

Drawback        356 


XVI 


HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 


Ireland  . — con  tinu  ed 

Gold  and  Silver  Plate  Duty         ... 
Plate  Dealers'  Licences  in  Ireland         ... 
King's  Head  Duty-Mark.— Duty  Increased 
Standard  of  Silver  Improved 

I,_The  Standard  Mark  

II.— The  Hall  Mark  

III.— The  Duty  Mark         

IV.— The  Maker's  Mark 

v.— The  Date  Mark  

The  Assay  Mark  for  Foreign  Plate 

Dublin  Assay  Office  Letters         

Examples         ••■         ••         ••• 

Ohronological  List  of  Specimens  of  Irish  Plate 

BiBLioGRArHY        •.••       ,;;' 

Authorities  on  Gold  and  Silver  VVare     ... 

Index  


PAGE 

35G 

357 

35& 

358- 

359 

359 

360 

360 

360 

361 

364 

367 

368 

373 

374 

385 


LIST    OF    ILLUSTRATIONS. 


PAGE 

Silver  Pilgrim  Bottle 

Frontispiece 

Cup 

xxvii 

Communon  Cup  and  Cover  Paten     ... 

. . 

xxxvi 

Commiunion  Cup  ... 

xxxvii 

Alms  Dish,  Peterborough  Cathedral  ... 

...         ...         ... 

xxxviii 

Communion  Service         

To  face  p. 

xxxviii 

Silver  Mounted  Cocoanut         

...         ...         ...        ... 

xlvi 

Silver  Gilt  Standing  Cup         ... 

To  face 

p.  xlvii 

Small  Silver  Beaker 

xlviii 

Cup  or  Porringer 

xlix 

Small  Silver  Jug 

1 

Small  Silver  Cup             

. .                •  .  .                 ...                 • . • 

li 

Silver  Gilt  Flagon           

lii 

Silver  Spoon— Silver  Apostle  Spoon — Silver 

Seal  Head  Spoon — Maid- 

enhead   Spoon   

Ivi 

Silver  Candlestick 

Iviii 

Seal  of  Sir  George  Heriot 

29 

Chester  Assay  Office        

To  face 

p.  285 

INTRODUCTION. 

"  Money  spent  in  the  purchase  of  well-designed  plate,  of  preciojts 
engraved  vases,  cameos,  or  enamels,  does  good  to  htimamtyr 

— RuSKix,  -'The  Stones  of  Venice,"  II,  vi,  18. 

WHAT  more  beautiful  craft  has  been  practised  by  mankind 
than  the  craft  of  gold  and  silver  smith?  From  the  earliest 
times  of  which  we  have  any  record,  vessels  of  gold  and 
vessels  of  silver,  made  "  for  pleasure  and  for  state,"  have  been  objects 
of  universal  admiration. 

Great  artists  have  expended  their  power  in  producing  articles 
made  from  the  precious  metals.  Dominico  Ghirlandajo,  who 
nourished  towards  the  end  of  the  fifteenth  century,  and  who  was 
the  master  of  Michael  Angelo,  worked  as  a  goldsmith;  Verochio, 
the  master  of  Leonardo  da  Vinci,  worked  as  a  goldsmith ;  Ghiberti, 
the  artist  who  designed  and  constructed  those  wonderful  bronze 
gates  of  the  Baptistry  at  Florence,  which,  as  Michael  Angelo  said, 
might  serve  as  the  gates  of  Paradise,  worked  as  a  goldsmith ; 
Francia  of  Bologna,  whose  real  name  was  Raibolini,  and  who  often 
signed  himself  on  his  pictures  Aiirifex,  and  on  his  jewellery  Pictor, 
thus  indicating  the  double  craft,  worked  as  a  goldsmith;  and  Ben- 
venuto  Cellini,  of  Florence,  one  of  the  most  artistic  men  of  his  time, 
and  a  cunning  workman,  was  the  prince  of  goldsmiths  and  auto- 
biographers. 

Not  only  have  great  artists  devoted  themselves  to  the  gold- 
smith's craft,  but  "  true  goldsmiths'  work,  when  it  exists,  is  generally 
the  means  of  education  of  the  greatest  painters  and  sculptors 
of  the  day." 

No  matter  whether  we  go  to  the  old  Egyptian  records  graved 
or  painted  on  stone,  to  the  Bible,  or  to  the  classics,  we  everywhere 
meet  the  workers  in  gold  and  silver. 

Whenever  we  inquire  into  the  origin  of  any  art,  we  generally 
turn  for  information  to  the  monuments  in  Egypt  and  to  the  volume 
of  the  Sacred  Law. 

The  Egyptians  were  exceedingly  skilful  in  the  use  of  metals  of 
all  kinds,  and  understood  the  mixing  of  various  alloys.  The  paint- 
ings at  Beni  Hasan,  drawn  about  2500  years  before  Christ,  show  the 
whole  process  of  converting  gold  dust  into  jewellery.  We  see  the 
workmen  washing  the  dust,  weighing  it  in  the  scales,  the  clerk 
v.'riting  down  the  weights  on  his  tables,  the  use  of  the  blowpipe  to 
produce  sufficient  heat  to  melt  the  gold  in  the  crucible,  and  the  final 
working  of  the  metal  into  vases  and  articles  of  jewellery. 


XX  INTRODUCTION. 

The  paintings  in  the  tombs  at  Thebes  also,  show  the  gold  and 
silver  smiths  at  their  work,  together  with  beautiful  specimens  of 
gold  and  silver  ware.* 

We  read  of  Pharaoh  having  taken  Joseph  out  of  prison  arraying 
him  in  fine  linen  and  putting  "a  gold  chain  about  his  neck";  he 
also  placed  his  ring  on  Joseph's  hand,  thus  delegating  to  him  the 
power  of  sealing  documents  with  the  royal  signet. t 

A  few  years  later  Joseph  gave  orders  that  his  cup,  "the  silver 
cup,"  was  to  be  placed  in  the  sack's  mouth  of  his  youngest  brother.^ 

When  the  Israelites  had  completed  their  term  of  bondage,  they 
"borrowed  of  the  Egyptians  jewels  of  silver  and  jewels  of  gold,"ll 
proving  that  the  Egyptians  were  at  that  time  possessed  of  stores 
of  earrings,  bracelets,  and  all  kinds  of  jewels. 

In  the  book  of  Job,  one  of  the  oldest,  if  not  the  oldest  history 
in  the  world,  there  are  numerous  references  to  gold  and  silver. 
''  Surely  there  is  a  vein  for  the  silver,  and  a  place  for  gold  where 
they  fine  it."§  The  chapter  commencing  with  these  lines  refers  to 
the  mining  and  working  of  precious  metals. 

If  we  go  to  the  ancient  account  of  gold-mining  in  Egypt  written 
by  Agatharchides,  who  lived  in  the  first  century  before  Christ,  we 
find  a  very  full  account  of  the  process  by  which  the  gold  ore  was 
obtained  from  the  mines,  the  manner  in  which  it  was  broken  up,  the 
earthy  portions  washed  away,  the  final  smelting  of  the  ore,  and  the 
production  of  the  pure  gold.  We  also  find  a  very  vivid  picture  of 
the  terrible  life  led  by  the  slaves  who  worked  in  the  mines. 

At  the  Great  Exhibition  of  1867  a  beautiful  little  Egyptian 
barque  of  solid  gold  was  exhibited.  It  contained  twelve  oarsmen 
of  silver,  a  figure  in  the  bows  in  a  sort  of  cabin,  another  in  the 
centre  of  the  boat  holding  the  baton  of  command,  and  in  the  stern 
the  helmsman  steering  with  a  large  oar ;  the  last  three  figures  are  of 
gold.  The  boat  is  mounted  on  a  wooden  carriage  with  four  bronze 
v/heels.  The  workmanship  of  the  whole  is  very  fine,  and  shows 
that  the  Egyptians  were  at  that  early  period  masters  of  the  gold- 
smith's art. 

This  beautiful  little  object  is  now  in  the  Museum  at  Cairo,  and 
it  is  probably  the  oldest  piece  of  Egyptian  jewellery  now  in  exist- 
ence, having  been  discovered  in  the  tomb  of  Aah-hotep,  the  wife 
of  the  last  king  of  the  sixteenth  dynasty. 

The  Israelites  thoroughly  understood  the  method  of  working 
in  gold;  they  appreciated  the  malleability  of  it  when  "they  did  beat 
the  gold  into  thin  plates,"  and  the  ductility  of  it  when  they  did 
"  cut  it  into  wires,  to  work  it  in  the  blue,  and  in  the  purple,  and  in  the 
scarlet,  and  in  the  fine  linen,  with  cunning  work."1I 

The  famous  golden  candelabrum  or  candlestick**  of  the  Temple 
was  no  mean  specimen  of  the  smith's  art.  It  was  probably  carried 
off  by  Titus  when  he  conquered  Jerusalem,  and  it  is  shown  on  the 

*  Wilkinson's  "  Antient  Egyptians,-'  ||   Exodus  xii^  35. 

1854,  Yol.  TI,  p.  136.  §  Job  xxviii,  1. 

•*■  Genesis  xli,  42.  <j[  Exodus  xxxix,  3. 

I  Genesis  xliv,  2.  **  Id.  xxv,  31. 


INTRODUCTION.  xxi 

well-known  bas-relief  sculptured  on  the  Arch  at  Rome,  which  was 
erected  by  the  conqueror.  Indeed  the  vessels  of  the  house  of  the 
Lord  were  all  of  the  most  beautiful  and  costly  character,  and  are 
very  fully  described.* 

We  read  that  "  all  king  Solomon's  drinking  vessels  were  of 
gold,  and  all  the  vessels  of  the  house  of  the  forest  of  Lebanon  were 
of  pure  gold;  none  were  of  silver:  it  was  nothing  accounted  of  in 
the  days  of  Solomon." t 

The  early  Greeks  were  dexterous  m  working  gold  and  silver, 
and  their  skill  and  refinement  were  very  great,  as  early  as  six  cen- 
turies before  Christ.  They  were  especially  clever  in  using  solder, 
or  other  metallic  cement,  by  means  of  which  they  fixed  on  the  level 
surface  of  the  articles  they  made,  excessively  small  pieces  of  gold, 
which  enabled  them  to  build  up  the  tiny  ornaments  with  which  they 
decorated  their  work. 

The  great  age  of  Greek  art  did  not,  however,  commence  until 
about  330  B.C.,  and  the  highest  stage  in  the  history  of  all  art  was 
reached  about  a  century  later. 

Amongst  the  most  remarkable  of  the  Greek  sculptures  w^re 
those  composed  of  ivory  and  gold,  known  as  chryselephantines. 
There  were  many  of  these  m  Greece,  the  most  famous  being  those 
of  Zeus  at  Olympia,  of  Hera  at  Argos,  and  of  Athene  at  Athens, 
which  was  executed  by  Phidias  about  433  B.C.,  and  were  of  immense 
size.  The  framework  of  these  figures  was  of  olive  wood,  the  faces 
and  all  uncovered  parts  were  of  ivory,  while  the  dress  was  of  gold, 
with  beautifully  wrought  borders.  Both  ivory  and  gold  were  very 
thin,  and  in  the  case  of  Athene,  at  any  rate,  the  golden  drapery 
could  be  taken  entirely  off.J 

The  statue  of  Zeus  was  said  to  be  from  fifty  to  sixty  feet  high, 
without  reckoning  the  pedestal.  The  god  was  seated  in  a  chair,  in 
his  right  hand  he  held  a  life-sized  Victory,  and  in  his  left  a  tall 
sceptre  with  the  eagle. 

The  Athene  of  the  Parthenon  was  somewhat  smaller.  The  god- 
dess was  standing,  her  helmet  surmounted  by  a  sphinx,  and  like 
the  Zeus  she  held  a  life-sized  Victory  in  her  right,  and  a  spear  and 
shield  in  her  left  hand. 

These  colossal  figures  were  most  perfectly  finished  in  every 
respect,  and  were  placed  on  pedestals,  which  were  covered  with 
figures  in  relief. 

The  Greeks  were  also  very  skilful  in  making  smaller  articles, 
the  enumeration  of  which  would  take  us  too  far  afield.  Their 
golden  shields,  belts,  helmets,  and  other  pieces  of  armour  were  very 
celebrated. 

Diana,  great  of  the  Ephesians,  was  certainly  a  patroness  of  the 
silversmiths,  for  we  read  that  "  a  man,  Demetrie  bi  name  a  worcker 
in  siluer  makide  siluer  housis  to  Diane."II  And  Shakespeare  speaks 
of  "Celestial  Dian,  Goddess  Argentine." § 

*  I  Kings  vii,  48  et  seq.  f  M.  x,  21. 

t  ''  Jupiter  Olympieu,"  by  Quartermere  de  Ouincy. 

!|  "Deeds  of  the  Apostles,"  xix,  21,  AVycliffe's  Version. 

§  Pericles,  v,  i,  251. 


xxii  INTRODUCTION. 

Passing-  from  the  Greeks  to  the  Romans,  we  leave  a  most  artistic 
and  highly  trained  people,  for  a  people  certainly  not  artistic  in  the 
higher  sense  of  the  word.  The  Romans  were  not  great  goldsmiths, 
but  if  they  could  not  produce  beautiful  articles,  they  appreciated 
what  was  good,  and  they  employed  Greeks  whose  skill  was  well 
known.  Many  beautiful  silver  vases  have  been  found  at  Pompeii, 
Rome,  and  other  places,  most  of  which  were  no  doubt  made  by  the 

Greeks. 

A  number  of  silver  vessels  were  some  years  ago  unearthed  near 
Hildesheim,  in  Hanover,  and  placed  in  the  Museum  at  Berlin.  They 
are  of  a  good  period,  and  comprise  drinkmg-vessels,  some  being 
parcel  gilt;  dishes,  ladles,  pieces  of  tripods,  and  other  articles. 
These  vessels  probably  formed  part  of  the  camp  equipage  of  some 
Roman  commander,  for  it  is  known  that  the  sets  of  silver  plate 
carried  by  the  Romans  on  their  expeditions,  were  both  large  and 
costly.  Copies  of  all  these  articles  may  now  be  seen  m  the  South 
Kensington  Museum.* 

The  number  of  gold  and  silver  vessels,  each  with  its  name,  used 
by  the  Romans  was  very  great.  There  was  the  crater,  used  for 
mixing  the  wine  and  water;  the  cylix,  used  for  drinking;  the  cyathus 
or  oenochoe,  used  as  a  ladle  to  fill  the  cylix;  the  carchesium,  or  goblet 
with  or  without  handles;  the  pronchons,  or  jug;  the  patera,  or  saucer; 
and  many  others.     Small  silver  tripods  were  also  used  for  tables. 

The  decline  of  classic  art  commenced  after  the  close  of  the 
third  century,  and  before  many  years,  all  traditions  of  good  classic 
art  had  died  out. 

After  the  decay  of  Roman  art,  the  remains  of  the  Roman  power, 
and  what  was  left  of  the  traditions  of  their  art,  were  transplanted 
to  Constantinople,  and  formicd  the  foundation  of  the  great  art 
called  Byzantine,  which  lasted  from  the  fourth  to  the  eleventh 
century. 

In  this  style  architectural  forms  were  much  used;  these  were 
ornamented  by  scrolls  and  conventional  foliage,  interlaced  with 
figures,  animalc,  fabulous  creatures,  and  legends  in  most  complicated 
patterns.  "  Human  figures  no  longer  represented  gods  and  god- 
desses, the  images  of  natural  strength  and  beauty,  the  pride  or  the 
passions  of  mankind.  As  the  old  religion  had  inspired  the  earlier 
art,  so  did  the  solemnity  of  the  Christian  religion  set  its  mark  on  the 
new.  Its  austerities,  its  strife  with  the  world,  its  contempt  of 
pleasure,  its  future  hopes — all  these  found  expression  in  the  heads 
and  bodies  of  prophets,  apostles  and  martyrs.  Instead  of  the 
smoothness  of  face  and  roundness  of  limb  of  the  Greek  artists,  those 
of  Byzantium  represented  the  wasted  shapes  of  hermits,  the  sorrows 
of  the  mother  of  the  Redeemer,  and  the  mystery  of  the  Cross."*" 

The  Gloucester  candlestick,  which  is  mentioned  hereafter,  is  an 
excellent  example  of  Byzantine  ornamentation. 

During  the  early  centuries  of  our  era  the  barbarians  from  the 
north  and  from  the  east  of  Europe,  and  from  the  neighbouring  con- 
tinent of  Asia  overran  Great  Britain,  France,  Spain  and  Italy.     All 

*  Pollen-s  ''Gold  and  Siher  Smiths'  Work." 


INTRODUCTION.  xxiii 

trace  of  the  old  art  was  blotted  out  and  an  entirely  different  and 
ruder  style  followed. 

Several  specimens  of  the  goldsmiths'  skill  of  this  period  still 
remain. 

One  of  these  is  a  diadem  of  pure  gold  which  was  found  at  Novo 
Tcherkask  on  the  River  Don,  and  is  adorned  with  pearls,  and  a 
magnificent  cameo;  it  is  of  fine  workmanship,  though  of  grotesque 
form. 

In  1858,  a  beautiful  treasure,  consisting  of  eight  golden  votive 
crowns,  was  found  near  Toledo.  The  most  important  of  these 
crowns  is  an  excellent  specimen  of  the  goldsmith's  art  of  the  seventh 
century.  It  is  formed  of  a  golden  band  suspended  from  a  central 
ornament,  by  four  chains,  and  set  with  sapphires,  pearls,  and  car- 
buncles. From  the  lower  edge  of  the  band  hang  small  letters  of 
gold  set  with  sapphires.  These  letters  form  the  words  RECCES- 
VINTHVS  REX  OFFERET.  These  crowns  are  now  at  the  Cluny 
Museum  at  Paris. 

The  Emperor  Charlemagne,  who  was  crowned  in  800,  did  much 
to  encourage  the  goldsmiths  of  that  period,  and  many  beautiful 
jewels  and  ornaments  were  made  for  his  use.  Amongst  these  was 
the  imperial  crown,  which  is  still  preserved  at  Vienna.  This  is 
formed  of  eight  plates  of  gold  rounded  above  and  joined  together, 
and  ornamented  with  jewels  and  enamels. 

Somewhat  later  we  meet  with  the  name  of  Sa,  nt  Eloi,  who  was 
born  at  Simonsin  in  France  at  the  end  of  the  sixteenth  century,  and 
who  became  a  celebrated  goldsmith.  Some  beautiful  crosses  and 
chalices  made  by  him  still  remain  in  the  Cathedral  at  Limoges,  and 
in  a  few  of  the  churches  at  Pans. 

Ireland  produced  some  early  and  very  remarkable  pieces  of 
wrought  silver,  in  the  Byzantine  style. 

Miss  N.  Stokes  mentions  that  there  is  a  beautiful  silver  chalice 
of  Irish  design  at  Kremsmiinster,  in  Lower  Austria,  eighteen  miles 
South  of  Wels,  near  the  Danube.*  This  appears,  from  the  inscrip- 
tion it  bears,  to  have  been  made  in  the  middle  of  the  eighth  century; 
and,  if  it  is  really  of  Irish  manufacture,  it  is  the  earliest  v/crk  in 
silver  made  in  tHat  country. 

The  Tara  brooch  is  a  most  delicate  and  charming  work,  orna- 
mented with  a  variety  of  designs,  including  various  forms  of  inter- 
lacing pattern  known  as  spiral  knots  The  greater  portion  of  this 
brooch,  however,  is  of  white  bronze,  only  the  chain  being  of  silver. 
It  was  found  in  1850- 

The  Ardagh  chalice  is  formed  of  several  different  metals.  The 
upper  rim  is  of  brass;  the  bowl  is  of  silver,  adorned  with  plaques 
of  gold ;  the  handles  are  composed  of  enamels ;  the  stem  is  of 
bronze  metal  gilt ;  and  the  foot  is  of  silver.  It  is  ornamented  with 
the  interlacing  pattern,  and  set  with  crystals,  amber,  and  enamels. 

Passing  on  to  a  time  nearer  the  present  day,  we  find  that  the 
first  working  goldsmith  of  whom  we  hear  in  England  was  Dunstan, 

*  Stokes's  "  Early  Christian  Art  in  Ireland,"  1887,  p.  67. 


XXIV  INTRODUCTION. 

who  was  born  at  Glastonbury,  about  the  year  925,  and  of  whom 
more  hereafter. 

The  Anglo-Saxons  were,  indeed,  always  reckoned  skilful  in  the 
use  of  gold  and  silver.  We  are  told  that  after  the  Conquest,  when 
William  returned  to  Normandy,  he  carried  with  him  the  choicest 
wealth  of  England,  as  gifts  to  St.  Stephen's  at  Caen,  and  other 
churches  which  he  visited.  "  Men  gazed  with  wonder  upon  the  rich 
spoils  of  the  conquered  island.  In  arts  of  skill  and  adornment 
England  and  other  Teutonic  lands  were  allowed  to  outdo  the 
nations  of  the  Romance  speech.  And  if  the  women  of  England 
were  renowned  for  the  art  which  had  wrought  the  Raven  on  the 
banner  of  Ragnar,  and  the  Fighting  Man  on  the  banner  of  Harold, 
the  men  were  no  less  renowned  for  the  art  which  wrought  the  cups 
of  gold,  the  cups  of  silver,  and  the  many  other  articles  which  adorned 
the  tables  of  the  great." 

Theodoric,  the  goldsmith,  was  settled  in  England  in  King 
Eadward's  time,  and  held  lands  in  various  shires  both  under  that 
King  and  under  Earl  Harold.  He  was  a  man  of  unrecorded 
nationality,  and  was  no  doubt  one  of  those  craftsmen  from  the 
Teutonic  land,  whose  presence  in  England  had  been  encouraged  by 
a  constant  tradition,  probably  going  back  to  the  days  of  Eadgar. 
Immediately  after  the  Conquest,  William  granted  to  him  estates  in 
Berkshire.  In  Essex  and  Suffolk  we  find  a  tenant  called  "  Otto 
aurifaber,''  or  "  Otho  aurifexl'  who  must  have  been  a  clever  workman, 
for  he  was  employed  on  William's  own  tomb ;  and  in  Wiltshire,  also, 
''  GrimhaldiLs  aurifaber"  was  one  of  the  King's  Thegns. 

In  the  eleventh  century  a  great  revival  of  art  took  place  through- 
out Europe,  the  movement  being  to  a  large  extent  ecclesiastical  in 
character.  Most  of  the  workers  were  monks,  who  founded  their 
monasteries  in  all  parts  of  the  land,  the  most  wonderful  structures, 
adorned  with  images  and  sculpture,  with  altar  fronts,  crosses  and 
candlesticks,  with  chalices  and  patens,  and  with  reliquaries  and 
lamps. 

In  1 1 80  a  guild  of  goldsmiths  existed  in  London,  but  it  was 
simply  an  association  of  manufacturers  working  together  as  a  trade 
union,  probably  using  the  leopard's  head  as  a  trade-mark,  but  un- 
recognised by  the  legislature,  and  having  no  charter  or  other 
privilege. 

The  hrst  Mayor  of  London  was  a  goldsmith,  Henry  Fitz- 
Alweyn  by  name,  who  held  this  high  ofiice  from  ii8g  to  1213. 

The  reputation  of  the  gold-worker  for  honesty,  does  not,  how- 
ever, appear  to  have  been  very  high,  for  in  1238  the  King  issued 
a  mandate  commanding  the  Mayor  and  Aldermen  to  choose  six  of 
the  more  discreet  goldsmiths  to  superintend  the  craft,  to  inquire  as 
to  the  pureness  of  gold  and  silver  used,  and  to  prevent  anyone  from 
working  in  private. 

Neither  does  it  appear  that  the  gold-workers  were  a  very  peace- 
ful race,  for,  as  the  guild  became  powerful,  it  is  recorded  that  in 
1268: 

"In  this  liii  yere  [of  Henry   III]  in  y^  moneth  of   Nouembre, 


INTRODUCTION.  xxv 

fyll  a  varyaunce  atwene  the  felysshyppes  of  goldsmythes  and 
taylloures  of  London,  whiche  grewe  to  makynge  of  parties,  so  that 
.  .  .  .  moche  people  nyghtly  gaderyd  in  the  stretes  in  harneys,  and 
at  length  as  it  were  prouyded,  the  th'rde  nyght  of  the  sayd  parties 
mette  vpon  the  nombre  of  v.c.  men  on  both  sydes,  and  ran  togyder 
v/ith  such  vyolence  that  some  were  slayne  and  many  wonded.  Then 
outcry  was  made,  so  that  y®  shyreffes,  with  strengthe  of  other  comons, 
came  to  the  ryddynge  of  theym,  and  of  theym  tokc  certayne  per- 

scnes,  and  sent  theym  vnto  dyuers  prysons Then  vpon  the 

Fryday  folowynge  saynt  Katheryns  daye,  sessyons  were  kepte  at 
Newgate  by  the  mayre  and  Laurence  de  Broke  iustyce  and  other, 
where  xxx.  of  the  sayd  persones  were  arregned  of  felony,  and  xiii. 
of  theym  caste  and  hanged."* 

Sir  William  Faryngdon,  who  gave  his  name  to  the  City  Ward, 
and  who  was  Sheriff  and  Mayor  of  London  in  1280,  was  a  gold- 
smith as  was  also  his  son,  Sir  Nicholas  Faringdon,  who  was  four 
times  Mayor  of  London. 

The  first  time  any  mark  was  officially  mentioned  as  being  im- 
pressed on  articles  of  silver,  was  in  1300,  when  it  was  enacted  that 
gold  should  be  no  worse  than  the  touch  of  Paris.,  and  silver  should 
be  of  the  sterling  alloy,  or  in  any  case  no  worse  than  money.  Silver 
ai tides  were  to  be  marked  with  a  leopard's  head  by  the  wardens  of 
the  craft,  but  no  mark  was  ordained  for  gold  articles.!  Gold  of  the 
touch  of  Paris  and  silver  of  the  sterling  of  England,  were  both  at 
that  time,  everywhere,  the  recognised  standards  for  precious  metals. 
Twenty  years  later  the  Goldsmiths'  Company  was  incorporated 
by  Edward  III,  by  letters  patent,  in  the  first  year  of  his  reign,  under 
the  name  of  "  The  Wardens  and  Commonality  of  the  Mystery  of 
Goldsmiths  of  the  City  of  London."  This  charter  especially  pro- 
vided for  the  protection  of  the  home  industry ;  and  after  reciting 
that  private  merchants  and  strangers  from  foreign  lands  counter- 
feited sterling,  kept  shops  in  obscure  streets,  made  jewellery  in  which 
they  set  glass  of  divers  colours,  covered  tin  with  silver  so  subtilely 
and  with  such  sleight  that  the  same  could  not  be  separated,  and 
otherwise  misbehaved  themselves,  the  King  granted  that  only  plate 
of  fine  silver  should  be  imported,  that  men  of  the  trade  should  only 
keep  shops  in  Cheap,  that  honest  and  sufficient  men  should  be  chosen 
to  reform  defects,  and  punish  offenders,  and  that  in  the  trading 
cities  of  England  the  same  ordinance  should  be  observed,  and  that 
certain  from  such  towns  or  cities  should  carry  the  wares  to  London, 
in  order  that,  after  the  touch  of  gold  had  been  ascertained,  their 
works  might  be  marked  with  the  puncheon  of  the  leopard's  head, 
as  it  was  anciently  ordained. 

This  charter  speaks  of  the  leopard's  head  as  being  even  then 
an  old  mark,  and  only  provides  for  the  marking  of  gold  articles, 
the  marking  of  silver  articles  having  been  directed  by  the  previous 
statute. 

*   ''The  Chronicles,"  by  Robert  Fabyan,  1811,  p.  364. 
t  28th  Edward  I,  cap.  20. 


xxvi  INTRODUCTION. 

The  earliest  Court  minutes  of  the  Goldsmiths'  Company  are 
dated  in  1334. 

In  1336  the  ordinances  of  the  Company  speak  of  three  marks, 
"  the  owner's  and  sayer's  marks  and  the  Liberdshede  crowned  " ;  the 
first  mark  being  the  maker's,  the  second  the  assayer's,  and  the  third 
that  of  the  Goldsmiths'  Hall,  the  crown  being  for  the  first  time 
mentioned. 

Another  statute  in  1363  provided  that  every  master  goldsmith 
should  have  a  mark  for  himself,  which  he  was  to  set  on  his  work, 
after  it  had  been  assayed  and  the  surveyor  had  set  on  it  the  King's 
mark.*  This  is  the  first  time  the  maker's  mark  is  mentioned  in  any 
statute. 

In  1379  it  was  more  specifically  enacted  that  every  goldsmith 
should  have  his  own  proper  mark  upon  his  work,  and  also  that 
IMayors  of  cities  and  boroughs  should  assay  the  work;  and  that  the 
same  should  bear  the  mark  of  the  city  or  borough  where  it  was  as- 
sayed, and,  after  the  assay,  that  the  work  should  be  stamped  with 
another  mark  to  be  appointed  by  the  King.t 

In  1392  the  Goldsmiths'  Company  received  their  second  charter, 
giving  them  license  to  be  a  community,  and  to  choose  out  of  their 
own  number  four  wardens  to  govern  the  community. + 

At  the  commencement  of  the  fifteenth  century  the  Goldsmiths' 
Company  assembled  in  their  Hall  in  Foster's  Lane. 

In  1403,  in  consequent  of  fraudulent  artificers  having  daily 
made  articles  of  copper  and  latten,  gilt  and  silvered,  it  was  enacted 
that  no  artificer  should  gild  or  silver  any  article  made  of  copper  or 
latten;  but  ornaments  made  for  the  church  might  be  gilt  or  silvered, 
provided  a  piece  of  the  foot  were  left  plain,  though  chalices  were 
always  to  be  of  pure  metal. 

In  1407  the  second  Goldsmiths'  Hall  was  probably  built  by  Sir 
Drugo  Barentyn,  and  endowed  by  him  with  fair  lands.  He  was 
a  goldsmith,  and  twice  Mayor  of  London. 

In  1414,  in  consequence  of  the  goldsmiths  refusing  to  sell  gilt 
wares  for  less  than  double  the  price  of  the  weight  of  silver  in  the 
same,  an  Act  was  passed  fixing  the  price  of  silver  gilt  of  the  English 
sterling,  at  46s.  8d.  for  a  pound  troy.ll 

As  the  two  last-mentioned  Acts  were  not  sufficient  to  prevent 
frauds,  another  Act  was  passed  to  forbid  the  gilding  of  any  metal 
except  silver,  the  only  things  excepted  being  church  ornaments  and 
knights'  spurs.  § 

In  1423  it  was  ordained  that  the  gold  or  silver  smiths  sell  no 
worked  silver  in  the  city  of  London,  unless  it  be  of  the  fineness  of 
silver;  and  that  no  harness  of  silver  be  sold  before  it  be  touched  with 
the  touch  of  the  leopard's  head,  if  it  may  reasonably  bear  the  same, 
and  also  be  marked  with  the  workman's  mark.  The  cities  of  York, 
Newcastle-upon-Tyne,    Lincoln,    Norwich,    Bristol,    Salisbury    and 

*  37th  Edward  III,   cap.   7.  f  2nd  Richard  II. 

I  16th  Richard  II.  !|  2nd  He,nry  V,  Stat.  2,  can.  4. 

§   Stli  Henry  V,  cap.  3. 


INTRODUCTION.  xxvii 

Coventry  were  each  to  have  a  distinct  touch,  to  be  fixed  by  the 
Mayor,  bailiff,  or  governor  of  the  same  town.* 

In  1462  the  Goldsmiths'  Company  received  a  third  charter, 
constituting  them  a  body  corporate,  with  perpetual  succession  and  a 
common  seal,  much  enlarging  their  powers,  and  giving  the  wardens 
authority  to  search  and  try  all  sorts  of  gold  and  silver  in  the  city 
of  London,  and  in  all  other  places  throughout  the  kingdom  of  Eng- 
land, to  punish  and  correct  all  defects,  and  to  break  all  deceitful 
works  and  wares  of  gold  and  silver.  This  charter  has  since  been 
many  times  confirmed  and  enlarged  by  later  sovereigns. 

In  1477  it  was  enacted  that  gold  should  be  of  the  fineness  of 
18  carats,  and  silver  as  fine  as  sterling;  and  that  all  articles  of  silver 
sold  within  London,  or  within  two  leagues  thereof,  should  be  touched 
with  the  mark  of  the  worker  and  the  leopard's  head  crowned. 

Robert  Amades  in  15 18  was  goldsmith  to  Cardinal  Wolsey,  and 
made  a  quantity  of  plate  for  him,  including  an  image  of  Our  Lady, 
and  six  great  candlesticks  made  at  Bruges  with  leopards'  heads  and 
cardinals'  hats.  The  leopards'  heads  were  no  doubt  the  hall  marks. 
Were  the  cardinals'  hats  also  used  as  hall  marks  ?  It  will  be  re- 
membered that  one  of  the  indictments  against  this  ambitious  prelate 
was  the  charge  of  stamping  his  cardinal's  hat  on  the  coin  of  the 
realm. 

Many  other  Acts  were  passed  in  the  reigns  of  Henry  VII, 
Henry  VIII,  and  Elizabeth,  all  of  which  aimed  at  keeping  the  stan- 
dard of  gold  and  silver  in  a  high  state  of  fineness,  and  preventing 
frauds. 


Cup. 
Date   1671. 

There  were  constant  difficulties  during  the  seventeenth  cen- 
tury, between  the  Goldsmiths'  Company  and  the  Pewterers* 
Company,  by  reason  of  the  pewterers  adopting  marks  resem- 
bling those  used  by  the  goldsmiths;  and  the  following  notes  on  the 
subject  are  taken  from  "Pewter  Marks  and  Old  Pewter  Ware,"  by 
Christopher  A.  Markham. 

In  the  court  minutes  of  the  Goldsmiths'  Company!  there  are 
the  following  entries  relating  to  pewter  marks. 

*  2ncl  Henry  III,  caps.  13,  14. 

_   t   "  Memorials  of  the  Goldsmiths'  Company,"  by  Sir  Walter  Sherburne- 
Prideaux.     Two  vols. 


xxviii  INTRODUCTION. 

In  1 60 1,  it  is  noted  that  there  was  a  "  Latten  spoon  stamped 
v/ith  a  mark  nearly  resembling  the  touch."* 

The  complaints  were  not  always  from  the  Goldsmiths'  Com- 
pany, for  we  read  that  in  December,  161 5,  one  Round,  a  goldsmith, 
who  worked  as  a  spoon  maker,  had  transgressed,  and  sold  to  free 
brothers  of  the  Pewterers'  Company,  all  of  whom  were  forbidden 
to  buy  from  him. 

A  little  later  the  Goldsmiths'  Company  again  took  exception 
to  the  proceedings  of  the  Pewterers,  and  the  following  entry  appears 
in  the  minutes  of  the  former  Company  for  1635  : 

"  Mention  of  pewter  marked  like  silver.  Petition  to  be  sent  to 
the  Lords  of  the  Council  pointing  out  the  impolicy  of  allowing 
pewterers  to  stamp  pewter  with  marks  in  imitation  of  those  placed 
upon  goldsmiths'  and  silversmiths'  work."t 

Next  year  another  entry  alluding  to  "  Mention  of  pewter  with 
silver  marks  thereon. "J 

The  outcome  of  the  petition  to  the  Lords  of  the  Council  seems 
to  have  been  that  on  March  17,  1636,  an  order  from  the  Lord  Mayor 
and  the  Court  of  Aldermen,  concerning  the  striking  of  the  marks 
proper  to  the  goldsmith,  was  read  to  the  Pewterers'  Company  and 
ordered  to  be  observed. 

Although  the  Pewterers,  as  a  Company,  professed  obedience 
to  this,  as  to  other  orders,  it  does  not  appear  that  the  Pewterers,  as 
individuals,  paid  the  slightest  attention  to  them. 

At  the  Court  of  the  Goldsmiths'  Company,  held  on  July  20, 
1638,  it  was  recorded  that : 

"  The  Wardens  consider  the  abuse  of  a  pewterer  in  Holborn, 
named  Brockelsby,  who  places  four  marks  on  his  pewter  in  resem- 
blance of  this  Com.pany's  stamps  upon  silver.  One  of  the  Wardens 
of  the  Pewterers'  Company  is  sent  for,  and  the  clerk  reads  to  him 
the  letter  from  the  Lords  of  the  Council  to  Sir  Christopher  Clith- 
erowe,  late  Lord  Mayor,  and  the  order  of  the  Court  of  Aldermen  in 
that  behalf,  and  he  acknowledges  the  act  of  Brockelsby  to  be  a 
great  abuse. 

"  The  Wardens  desire  the  Warden  of  the  Pewterers'  Company 
to  inform  his  brother  Wardens  of  the  facts  of  the  case,  and  to  put 
the  Order  into  execution ;  to  which  he  immediately  consents. 

"  Subsequently  the  Master  and  Wardens  of  the  Pewterers'  Com- 
pany go  with  the  Wardens  of  this  Company  to  Brockelsby's  shop  in 
Holborn,  but  find  there  no  pewter  marked  like  silver;  they  discover, 
however,  two  pounsons  which  are  struck  double  to  resemble  the 
silver  stamps.  In  Brockelsby's  absence  from  the  shop,  the  Wardens 
of  the  Pewterers'  Company  take  the  pounsons,  and  give  them  to  the 
Wardens  of  this  Company,  who  bring  them  to  the  Hall ;  and  the 
Wardens  of  the  Pewterers'  Company  promise  to  punish  the  offender 
at  their  next  Court,  and  to  endeavour  a  reformation  in  the  general 
trade."l! 

*  Ihid..  Vol.  I,  X).  100. 
t  Ihid.,  Vol.  I,  p.  168. 

I  Ibid.,  Vol.  I,  p.  169. 

II  Ibid.,  Vol.  I,  p.  183. 


INTRODUCTION.  xxix 

Again,  at  the  Court  of  Assistants  of  the  Goldsmiths'  Company 
held  on  June  20,  1639,  it  is  noted  that : 

"  Yaughan,  the  graver  of  Kerry  Lane,  is  found  to  have  pewter 
made  in  silver  fashion  with  4  marks  resembling  the  silver  touch, 
on  which  the  owner  had  bidden  him  to  engrave  his  Arms.  The 
maker's  mark  is  so  defaced  with  the  hammer,  that  it  is  scarcely  dis- 
cernible. The  pewter  was  made  by  Peter  Brockelsby,  from  whom 
the  Master  and  Wardens  of  the  Pewterers'  Company  had  taken  simi- 
lar stamps.  The  Wardens  take  the  pewter  and  the  graver  to  the 
Wardens  of  the  Pewterers'  Company,  by  whom  the  former  order  of 
the  Lord  Mayor,  and  the  letter  from  the  Lords  of  the  Council,  are 
read  to  the  graver.  It  is  stated  that  the  said  order  has  been  read 
at  a  general  meeting  of  the  Pewterers'  Company,  and  that  Brock- 
elsby had  notice  thereof;  but  the  Wardens  of  the  Pewterers'  Com- 
pany promise  to  acquaint  him  therewith  once  more,  and  to  help  this 
Company  in  complaining  to  the  Court  of  Aldermen  if  necessary."*" 

Once  more  at  the  Court  of  the  Goldsmiths'  Company,  held  on 
August  31,  1643,  it  is  stated  that: 

"Jackson,  the  Assayer,  produces  a  pewter  pot,  made  silver 
fashion,  marked  with  4  stamps  like  the  Hall  Touch.  It  appears  to 
have  been  made  by  Butcher,  the  pewterer,  in  St.  Ann's  Lane.  Jack- 
son IS  ordered  to  buy  another  pewter  pot  and  proceed  against  the 
offender."  t 

In  1634-6  the  third  Llall  of  the  Goldsmiths'  Company  was 
erected,  and  Inigo  Jones,  the  King's  architect,  acted  as  consulting 
architect,  for  which  service  the  Company  gave  him  a  gratuity. 

The  last  Charter  granted  to  the  Goldsmiths'  Company  was  the 
Inspeximus  Charter  of  the  second  James  I,  dated  March  13.  This 
recites  and  confirms  all  the  previous  charters  and  letters  patent 
granted  to  the  Company,  and  it  is  printed  in  the  Memorial  of  the 
Goldsmiths'  Company  by  Sir  Walter  S.  Prideaux. 

In  the  Great  Fire  :n  1666,  the  Hall  of  the  Goldsmiths'  Company 
received  much  damage,  and  it  was  afterwards  in  great  part  rebuilt. 

In  1697  the  standard  for  worked  silver  was  raised  above  that  of 
the  coinage,  which  was  sterling,  in  order  to  prevent  the  custom  of 
melting  silver  coins.  The  hall  marks  were  therefore  changed  to 
the  lion's  head  erased,  the  hgure  of  Britannia,  the  date  letter,  and 
the  maker's  mark. J 

The  higher  standard  introduced  in  1697  did  not  last  long,  for 
in  1 7 19  the  old  standard  was  again  made  lawful  and  the  old  hall 
marks  were  revived,  although  the  higher  standard  was  and  is  still 
legal.ll 

In  1739  the  maker's  mark  was  altered  from  the  first  tvv^o  letters 
of  his  surname,  to  the  first  letters  of  his  Christian  and  surname.  All 
gold  and  silver  smiths,  therefore,  destroyed  their  punches  and  pro- 
cured new  ones. 

*   "Memorials  of  the  Goldsmiths'  Company,"  Vol.  I,  p.  189. 

t  Ihid.,  Vol.  T,  p.  214. 

I  Sth  and  9th  William  III,  cap.  S. 

II  6th  George  I.  cap.  2. 

id 


XXX  INTRODUCTION. 

In  1 77 1  the  Goldsmiths'  Company  was  again  insubordinate,  and 
on  June  5  in  that  year,  at  a  Common  Council  held  in  London,  the 
master  and  wardens  of  the  Goldsmiths'  Company  were  disfranchised 
for  disobeying  the  Lord  Mayor's  precept.'^' 

In  1784  duties  were  made  payable  on  all  gold  and  silver  plate, 
and  the  sovereign's  head  was  impressed  as  a  fifth  mark,  to  denote 
the  payment  of  the  duty. 

In  1823  the  mark  of  the  leopard's  head  appears  for  the  first 
time  without  the  crown,  and  it  is  so  stamped  at  the  present  day. 

In  1890  the  duty  on  both  gold  and  silver  articles  was  abolished, 
and  consequently  the  sovereign's  head  ceased  to  be  impressed  on 
assayed  articles. 

Many  other  acts  have  been  passed  at  various  times  regulating 
the  working  and  sale  of  the  precious  metals,  which  are  hereinafter 
more  particularly  specified;  the  effect  of  the  more  important  only 
of  these  acts  being  given  in  this  sketch. 


(Ecclesiastical  l^kit 


''And  he  took  the  cuffe  and  dide  thankyngis,  and  zaf  to  hem, 
and  seide,  Drynke  ze  alle  herof!^ 

■ — Matt,  xxvi,  27  (Wycliffe's  Version). 

The  only  vesse'ls  which  are  absolutely  necessary  for  use  in  the  com- 
munion service  are  chalices  and  patens,  and  we  therefore  propose 
to  give  a  slight  sketch  of  the  change  in  the  forms  of  these  vessels 
during  the  last  seven  hundred  years. 

Chalices  and  Patens. 

The  earliest  records  we  have  of  Communion  plate,  show  the 
chalice  similar  in  form  to  a  classic  drinking-cup,  having  a  large 
bowl,  round  spreading  foot,  and  two  handles.  About  the  beginning 
of  the  twelfth  century  the  use  of  the  handles  came  to  an  end,  and 
chalices  with  smaller  bowls  were  introduced ;  although  the  cup  was 
not  absolutely  forbidden  to  the  laity  until  the  order  of  the  Council 
of  Constantine  in  141 4. 

The  earliest  chalices  and  patens  now  remaining  are  those  which 
have  been  discovered  in  the  coffms  of  bishops  and  priests  who  died 
during  the  twelfth  and  following  centuries,  it  having  been  the  cus- 
tom to  bury  silver  vessels  with  the  higher,  and  pewter  vessels  with 
the  lower  dignitaries  of  the  Church,  as  symbols  of  their  calling. 
These  interesting  vessels  are  now  and  then  found  during  the  restora- 
tion of  an  old  church,  or  when  the  tomxh  of  an  ecclesiastic  is 
disturbed.     When  the  church  at  Nassingfon,  in  Northamptonshire, 

*  Allen's  ''London,"  Vol.  II,  p.  81. 


INTRODUCTION.  xxxi 

was  restored  in  1885,  a  pewter  paten  and  chalice  of  an  early  type 
were  found.* 

The  first  type  of  chalice,  which  dates  from  1200  to  1250,  always 
has  a  circular  foot.  The  oldest  now  remaining  is  quite  plain,  with  a 
broad  and  shallow  bowl,  having  a  slight  lip,  a  short  stem  with  knop, 
and  plain  foot.  Only  three  examples  of  this  date  remain;  two  of 
these  are  coffin  chalices,  and  the  third  was,  until  recently,  used  at 
Berwick,  St.  James's,  Wilts,  and  is  now  in  the  British  Museum.  The 
patens  of  the  same  date  have  two  depressions,  the  first  circular,  the 
second  quatrefoil,  with  a  central  device,  the  Manus  Dei  often  being 
used. 

The  next  type  of  chalice  has  the  stem  and  knop  wrought  separ- 
ately from  the  rest  of  the  vessel,  and  either  stem  or  knop,  or  both, 
lobed  or  polygonal.  The  patens  belonging  to  this  type  have  the 
lower  depression,  or  single  depression,  octofoil  or  multiple,  and 
some  device  in  the  centre.  In  York  Minster  there  is  a  good  chalice 
and  paten  of  this  period,  which  were  found  in  the  grave  of  an 
archbishop. 

The  third  type  of  chalice,  which  was  made  at  the  end  of  the 
thirteenth  century,  is  similar  to  the  last,  except  that  the  foot  is  orna- 
mented. At  Dolgelly,  a  silver  gilt  chalice  and  paten  were  recently 
discovered.  They  are  large  and  massive.  The  chalice  has  a  wide 
and  shallow  bowl,  with  a  slight  lip;  the  knop  is  circular,  and 
divided  into  twelve  lobes  by  ribs ;  the  stem  is  ornamented  with  ver- 
tical leaves ;  the  foot  is  broad  and  circular,  with  twelve  lobes  ending 
in  trefoils;  between  and  below  these  are  larger  trefoils,  beautifully 
engraved  with  early  English  foliage;  and  between  these  again  is 
similar  foliage.  The  paten  is  sunk  in  two  depressions,  the  first  cir- 
cular, the  second  sexfoil,  with  symbols  of  the  evangelists  in  the 
spandrils,  and  the  seated  figure  of  Our  Lord  in  the  centre.  Both 
chalice  and  paten  were  made  by  Nicholas  of  Hereford  about  i28o.t 

During  the  next  half -century,  the  pattern  changed  but  little, 
except  that  the  bowl  of  the  chalice  became  deeper  and  more  conical. 
Only  one  chalice  of  this  period  is  known,  which  was  found  in  the 
grave  of  William  de  Melton,  Archbishop  of  York. 

About  the  middle  of  the  fourteenth  century,  chalices  with  six- 
pointed  feet  were  first  made.  The  reason  for  abandoning  the  round 
foot,  was  that  the  custom  of  laying  down  the  chalice  to  drain  was 
introduced,  and  the  polygonal  foot  prevented  the  vessel  from 
rolling.  The  earliest  chalice  of  this  fashion  is  that  at  Hamstal 
Ridware,  Co.  Stafford.  This  is  of  silver,  parcel  gilt,  the  bowl  coni- 
cal, the  stem  short  and  thick,  the  knop  formed  of  curved  lobes,  and 
the  foot  having  six  points.  Its  paten  is  also  silver,  parcel  gilt,  sunk 
in  circle,  and  again  in  sexfoil,  with  plain  cusps,  and  the  Manus  Dei 
in  the  centre. 

The  next  example  was  probably  made  about  a  hundred  years 
later.     It  is  silver,  parcel  gilt,  the  bowl  quite  plain  and  conical,  the 

*  Markham's    "Charcli    Plate    of    the    County    of    Northampton,"    1894, 
p.  195. 

t   '' Arch^ologia,"  Vol.  LIU,  p.  575. 


xxxii  INTRODUCTION. 

stem  hexagonal,  the  knop  also  quite  plain  and  hexagonal,  the  foot 
mullet-shaped,  having  six  points,  and  on  the  front  is  engraved  the 
iljr   and  round  the  edge  a  double  row  of  small-leaved  flowers. 

From  1450  to  1520  the  chalices  became  somewhat  more  ornate. 
Of  this  period  several  still  remain,  most  of  which  have  their  patens. 
At  this  time  the  bowl  becomes  deeper,  and  is  generally  plani;  the 
stem  is  much  taller  and  hexagonal,  also  plain,  but  sometimes  but- 
tressed at  the  angles;  the  knop  is  more  beautiful,  having  on  its  six 
faces  masks  or  roses ;  the  foot  is  either  plain  with  six  points,  or  the 
points  are  ornamented  with  loops,  and  on  the  front  is  usually 
engraved  or  enamelled  the  crucihx  or  the  iljr.  The  patens  at  this 
time  have  a  single  circular  depression,  with  iljC  or  iljs  as  the  device 
in  the  centre. 

A  little  later  the  foot  of  the  chalice  becomes  sexfoil  in  plan, 
instead  of  having  six  points.  The  best  example  of  this  type  is  the 
chalice  of  gold  at  Corpus  Christi  College,  Oxford,  which,  with  its 
paten,  was  given  to  the  College  by  Bishop  Fox,  when  it  was  founded 
in  1 5 16. 

The  last  type  of  chalice,  made  immediately  before  the  Reform- 
ation, is  still  more  elaborate.  The  bowl  is  flatter,  more  like  the 
early  Norman  shape,  and  generally  bears  a  legend;  the  stem  is 
tall  and  hexagonal,  sometimes  being  pierced  with  tracery;  the  knop 
has  six  sides,  and  is  much  like  those  before  described ;  where  the 
stem  joins  the  foot  there  is  a  kind  of  parapet,  and  the  foot  is  formed 
into  a  wavy-sided  hexagon,  on  the  front  of  which  is  engraved  the 
crucifix,  and  it  generally  also  bears  a  legend.  The  patens  belonging 
to  this  period  have  a  single  circular  depression,  with  the  Vernicle 
as  a  central  device,  surrounded  by  a  glory  of  rays,  and  also  having 
a  legend  engraved  round  the  edge. 

Pre-Reformation  chalices  and  patens  have  been  classified  by 
Mr.  W.  H.  St.  John  Hope  and  Mr.  T.  N.  Fallow,  according  to  the 
following  types* : 


CHALICES. 

Type  A.  circa  1200  to  circa  1250.     Bowl  broad  and  shallow;  stem 

and  knot,  and  foot  plain  and  circular. 
Type  B.  circa   1250  to  circa  1275.     Bowl  broad  and  shallow;  stem 

and  knot  wrought  separately  from  the  bowl  and  foot,  and 

one  or  the  other  or  both  polygonal ;  foot  plain  and  circular. 
Type  C.  circa  1275  to  circa  1300.     Bowl  broad  and  shallow;  stem 

and  knot  as   in  type   B ;   foot  circular,  but  with   its   spread 

worked  into  ornate  lobes. 
Type  D.  circa  1300  to  circa  13 50.     Bowl  deeper  and  more  conical; 

stem,  knot,  and  foot  as  before. 
Type  E.  circa  1350  to  circa  1450.     Bowl  as  in  type  D ;  stem  and  knot 

uncertain ;  six-sided  foot. 

*   "English  Mediseval  Chalices  and  Patens,"  by  W.  H.  St.  John  Hope,  1887. 


INTRODUCTION.  xxxiii 

Type  F.  circa  1450  to  circa  15 10.  Bowl  deep  and  conical;  stem 
hexagonal,  with  ornate  knot;  six-sided  foot.  In  late  in- 
stances the  points  of  the  latter  terminate  in  knops. 

Type  G.  circa  15 10  to  circa  1525.  Bowl  broader  at  base;  stem  and 
knot  as  in  type  F ;  sexf oil  foot. 

Type  H.  circa  1525  to  circa  1540.  Bowl  broad  and  shallow;  stem 
cabled  or  buttressed  on  edges,  with  knot  as  before,  but  some- 
what flattened ;  foot  sexfoil,  or  hexagonal  with  wavy  sides, 
and  with  an  open  crown  at  its  junction  w'th  the  stem. 

PATENS. 

Type   A.    (Form    I)    circa    11 80    to    circa    1260.     Lower    depression 

quatrefoil ;  central   device  various. 
Type  B.  (Form  I  or  II)  circa  1260  to  czrca  1300.     Lower  depression, 

or    single    depression,  octof oil    or    multiple ;    central    device 

usually  the  Manns  Dei. 

Type  C.  (Form  I)  circa  1300  to  circa  1350,  and  later.  Lower  depres- 
sion sexfoil  with  plain  spandrels;  central  device  usually  the 
Manns  Dei. 

Type  D.  (Form  I)  circa  1430  to  cina  i  530.     Lower  depression  sex- 

foil,but  spandrels  lilled  with  a  rayed  leaf  ornament.    Central 

device  most  frequently  the  Vernicle,  with,  in  many  cases,  an 

encircling  glory  of  short  rays.     Some  of  the  later  examples 

of  this  type  have  an  engraved  legend  round  the  rim. 

Type  E.  (Form  II)  circa  1450  to  circa  15 10.  Single  circular  de- 
pression, with  more  generally  iljc  or  i|)5  as  the  central 
device. 

Type  F.  (Form  I)  circa  1525.  An  elaboration  of  type  D,  which  it 
resembles  in  general  form,  but  the  central  device  has  a  glory 
of  long  rays  filling  the  field  of  the  paten,  and  the  rim  bears 
an  engraved  legend. 

Type  G.  (Form  II)  circa  1520  to  circa  1535.  An  elaboration  of  type 
E.  Single  circular  depression,  with  central  device  sur- 
rounded by  a  glory  of  long  rays.  The  rim  bears  an  engraved 
legend.  The  only  two  examples  of  this  type  have  the 
Vernicle  as  the  central  device. 

Form  I  comprises  patens  with  plain  circular  depression,  with  an 
inner  depression  multifoil  in  outline  :    and  Form  II  those  with  one  ■ 
depression  only,  either  circular  or  multifoil. 

From  this  sketch  it  will  be  seen  that  the  amount  of  mediaeval 
Communion  plate  remaining  is  very  limited.  Throughout  England 
there  are  not  above  forty  chalices  and  about  twice  that  number  of 
patens  now  in  existence. 

The  display  of  gold  and  silver  plate,  much  of  it  being  orna- 
mented with  jewels,  in  our  cathedrals,  abbeys  and  churches,  previous 
to  the  Reformation,  must  have  been  wonderfully  beautiful.  The 
number  of  vessels  possessed  was  considerable,  and  the  value  of  the 


xxxiv  INTRODUCTION. 

same  must  have  been  great.  As  a  typical  example  of  the  utensils 
of  a  great  cathedral,  even  as  late  as  the  sixteenth  century,  a  short 
summary  of  the  inventory  of  the  Cathedral  Church  of  the  Blessed 
Virgin  at  Lincoln,  which  was  taken  in  1536,  is  here  given*  : 

Chalices. — A  chalice  of  gold  with  pearls  and  precious  stones 
set  in  the  foot  and  knop,  and  a  paten  with  the  figures  of  Our  Lord 
and  the  Apostles.  A  great  silver  and  gilt  chalice  with  the  Passion 
and  Resurrection  of  Christ,  and  the  salutation  of  the  Virgin  on  the 
foot;  and  a  paten  with  the  coronation  of  the  Virgin,  weighing  74 
ounces.  A  silver  and  gilt  chalice  and  paten,  with  gilt  spoon;  and 
three  other  large  silver  and  gilt  chalices  and  patens. 

FeretoriesA — A  great  silver  and  gilt  feretory  with  steeple, 
twelve  pinnacles,  and  images  of  the  Virgin  and  St.  Hugh.  Four 
other  feretories,  silver  and  gilt  and  crystal. 

Phylacteries.X — A  silver  and  gilt  phylactery  with  red  and  blue 
stones,  containing  the  bones  of  St.  Stephen.  A  similar  phylactery, 
containing  the  bones  of  St.  Agnes.  Another  phylactery  with  a  knop 
of  beryl,  containing  the  bones  of  St.  Vincent.  A  phylactery  of 
crystal  and  silver,  containing  a  tooth  of  St.  Hugh. 

AuipullcF  with  ReliqnesW — Six  ampullae  of  crystal,  with  feet 
and  covers  of  silver  and  gilt,  containing  relics  of  various  saints. 

Tabernacles.% — Six  tabernacles  of  ivory  or  wood,  one  containing 
relics. 

Images. — An  image  of  Our  Saviour,  silver  and  gilt,  with  a  cross 
in  the  hand.  A  great  image  of  Our  Lady,  crowned,  sitting  in  a 
chair,  silver  and  gilt,  with  the  Holy  Child  on  her  knee,  also  crowned. 
Relics  of  virgins  m  a  silver  and  gilt  vessel. 

Chests  for  Relics. — Twenty-four  chests,  some  made  of  silver 
and  gilt,  some  of  crystal,  and  some  covered  with  cloth  of  gold  or 
needlework. 

Pyxes^ — A  round  pyx  of  crystal,  ornamented  with  silver  and 
gilt,  containing  the  relics  of  saints.  Four  pyxes  of  ivory,  bound 
with  silver  and  gilt,  or  with  copper.  A  pyx  of  crystal,  with  foot 
of  silver  and  gilt.     And  a  silver  and  gilt  pyx. 

Crosses. — A  cross  of  silver  and  gilt,  with  a  crucifix  in  the  centre, 
St.  Mary  and  St.  John  on  either  hand,  and  the  evangelists  at  the 
corners,  weighing  57  ounces.  Fifteen  other  crosses,  of  divers 
materials  and  sizes.  A  silver  and  gilt  cross,  similar  to  the  first,  but 
v/eighing  84  ounces. 

Candelabra. — Two  great  candlesticks  of  gold,  for  eight  candles 
each,  weighing  22  and  10  ounces  respectively.  Six  other  candle- 
sticks, silver  and  gilt. 

Thurible sT''' — A  pair  of  great  censers,  silver  and  gilt,  weighing 
88  ounces.  Four  other  smaller  pairs  of  censers.  And  a  silver  and 
gilt  ship,  having  a  spoon  with  a  cross,  weighing  34  ounces. 

Boivls,  etc. — Two   fair  basins  of  silver  and   gilt,  chased  with 

*   "  Arcliseologia,"  Vol.  LIU,  p.  13.  f  A  shrine. 

X  A  reliquary.  ][  A  covered  vessel.  §   A  receptacle  for  the  Sacrament. 

If  Vessels  of  precious  metal  to  contain  the  Eucharist. 
**  \'essels  in  which  to  burn  ijicense. 


INTRODUCTION.  xxxv 

double  roses  and  enamelled,  one  weighing  8i  ounces,  the  other  79 
ounces.  Three  other  pairs  of  basins  of  silver  and  gilt,  of  smaller 
size.  A  patte  of  silver  for  holy  water.  Two  saucers  of  silver  gilt. 
A  sacring  bell  of  silver.  Two-squared  sconce  of  silver  and  gilt. 
y-\  calefactory,  silver  and  gilt.     Two  holes  of  silver  and  gilt. 

Staves.— A  staff  covered  with  silver  and  gilt,  with  an  image  of 
Our  Lady  at  one  end,  and  an  image  of  St.  Hugh  at  the  other.  Four 
other  staves  of  silver  and  gilt.  And  four  staves  of  wood,  two  of 
which  have  plates  of  silver. 

Pastoral  Staves. — The  head  of  a  bishop's  staff,  silver  and  gilt, 
with  a  knop  of  pearls  and  stones,  an  image  of  Our  Saviour  on  one 
side,  and  an  image  of  St.  John  Baptist  on  the  other,  weighing  18 
ounces.  The  head  of  a  staff,  copper  and  gilt.  Two  staves  for  the 
same. 

Texts  of  the  Evangelists. — A  text  after  St.  Matthew,  covered 
with  a  plate,  silver  and  gilt,  and  with  divers  stones.  Six  other 
similar  texts.     And  three  texts  for  Lent  and  the  Passion. 

Chrismatory. — A  chrismatory,  silver  and  gilt,  with  sixteen 
images,  enamelled,  weighing  26  ounces. 

Ainptdlce  for  6>i/.— Three  ampullae,  silver  and  gilt  each  with  a 
cover,  and  a  spoon  with  an  acorn. 

Morses.^^' — Seventeen  morses,  silver  and  gilt,  some  set  with 
stones  and  pearls,  others  enamelled. 

Serta. — Three  garlands,  silver  and  gilt,  enriched  with  pearls 
and  stones. 

Such  were  the  holy  vessels  and  utensils  of  a  great  church  in  the 
Middle  Ages. 

After  1534.  the  work  of  spoliation  commenced,  and  has  been 
carried  on  more  or  less  ever  since.  First  came  Henry  VIII,  who,  in 
1539-40,  suppressed  all  religious  houses  throughout  the  realm,  and 
of  course  appropriated  their  possessions,  including  their  vessels  of 
gold  and  silver. 

In  1548  Edward  VI  sent  his  commissioners  throughout  the 
land,  with  orders  to  take  all  plate,  except  one,  two,  or  more  chalices, 
according  to  the  size  of  the  parish.  And  a  few  years  later  further 
orders  were  issued,  that  "monuments  of  feigned  miracles,  pilgrm- 
ages,  idolatry  and  superstition"  were  to  be  entirely  done  away  with 
and  destroyed.  Then  it  was  that  churchwardens  and  incumbents, 
feeling  that  all  church  property  was  insecure,  sold  a  good  deal  of 
the  Communion  plate,  and  expended  the  proceeds  in  the  repairs  of 
their  churches  and  other  ways. 

Cups  made  in  the  time  of  Edward  VI  are  as  rare  as  pre- 
Reformation  chalices.  At  St.  Margaret's  Church,  Westminster, 
there  are  two  large  silver  gilt  cups  of  this  date.f  At  Clapton  and 
Great  Houghton,  Co.  Northampton,  are  two  beautiful  silver  gilt 
cups,  made  in  1548  and  1553  respectively ;+  and  a  few  others  may 
be  found  throughout  the  country. 

*   The  motal   fasteninpis  of   a   cape. 
t  Freshfield's  "  Communion  Plate  in  the  County  of  London." 
T  Markham's  "Church  Plate  of  the  Coiintv  of  Northampton,"  1894,  pp. 
70,  162. 


XXXVl 


INTRODUCTION. 


It  is  believed  that  about  the  }-ear  1562,  some  general  order  was 
issued  in  London,  as  to  the  shape  of  communion  cups,  for  those 
made  at  this  time  are  all  of  the  same  design,  no  matter  in  what  part 
of  England  they  are  found.  They  are  mostly  of  elegant  form,  but 
as  different  from  the  chalices,  out  of  which  they  were  probably 
made,  as  can  well  be  imagined. 

A  cup  of  this  period  has  a  conical  bowl 
with  slightly  hollowed  sides  and  some- 
what flat  base,  engraved  with  one  or  two 
belts  of  strap  work  enclosing  foliage. 
The  stem  is  always  evenly  balanced,  with 
a  circular  knop  m  the  centre,  on  a  flat 
fillet,  and  it  is  joined  to  the  bowl  and 
foot  by  either  horizontal  or  vertical 
mouldings.  The  foot  is  generally  high 
and  dome-shaped,  resting  on  a  flat  flange, 
on  which  is  sometimes  engraved  the  egg 
and  tongue  pattern.  The  paten  is  made 
so  as  to  serve  as  a  cover  for  the  cup,  the 
foot  forming  a  handle;  sometimes  the 
paten  is  engraved  with  strap  ornamenta- 
tion like  the  cup,  and  sometimes  the  date 
is  engraved  on  the  foot  or  button. 

An  enormous  number  of  Elizabethan 
cups  and  patens  still  remain,  but  no  two 
are  alike,  although  the  same  type  is  used 
for  all. 

During  the  reigns  of  James  I  and 
Charles  I  the  type  of  cup  and  cover 
changes  but  little.  The  cups  were,  how- 
sver,  often  taller,  slighter  and  less  elegant,  the  engraved  belt  round 
the  bowl  being  often  omitted.  Cover  patens  were  also  used. 
Another  type  of  cup  at  this  time  was  made  with  a  bell-shaped  bowl 
and  baluster  stem,  and  this  form  of  cup  does  not  appear  ever  to  have 
been  used  with  a  cover  paten. 

During  the  Commonwealth  but  little  plate  of  any  kind  was 
made  in  England.  Two  patterns  of  cups  were  used  at  this  time. 
One  of  these  has  a  somewhat  large  bowl,  with  flat  base,  baluster 
stem,  and  flat  foot.  The  other  has  a  large  bell-shaped  or  conical 
bowl,  a  thick  stem  with  a  flat  flange  or  plate  for  knop,  swelling 
gradually  to  form  a  plain  foot,  a  cup  of  this  type  generally  has  a 
cover  paten,  with  a  single  depression,  made  to  fit  it  face  upwards. 
During  the  reigns  of  Charles  II  and  James  II  some  magnificent 
cups  and  patens  will  be  found,  and  also  some  which  are  very  plain 
and  ugly. 

The   same  pattern   of   cup   before   described,   continued    to   be 
manufactured,  and  at  the  same  time  a  new   form  was  introduced. 


Communion  Cur  and 
Cover  Paten. 

Date  1569-70,   Great  Dod- 
dington    Church,    North- 
amptonshire. 


INTRODUCTION.  xxxvii 

The  bowl  of  this  cup  is  cylindrical,  deep,  and  of  great  capacity; 

the  stem  short  and  thick,  and  swelling  out  to  rest  on  a  flat  flange 

and  form  the  foot ;  the  whole  is  large  and  clumsy.  The  paten  cor- 
responding with  the  cup,  but  not  used  as  a  cover,  is  also  clumsy, 

being   of    large   size,   sunk   in  a   single    depression  on    short   thick 
fo(5t. 


Communion  Cup. 
Date  1601. 

In  the  eighteenth  century  the  form  of  the  cups  and  patens  still 
further  degenerated.  The  cup  at  this  time  has  a  large  bell-shaped 
bowl ;  an  evenly  balanced  stem,  generally  with  a  circular  knop  in 
the  centre;  and  the  foot  is  formed  of  horizontal  mouldings.  The 
paten  is  large,  with  a  broad  edge  and  one  circular  depression;  the 
foot  is  quite  plain,  and  generally  large  and  high.  Sometimes  the 
paten  fits  the  cup  foot  upward.  Frequently  the  knop  and  foot  of 
the  cup,  and  the  foot  of  the  paten  are  ornamented  with  rope  or 
rolled  moulding. 

In  the  present  century  the  same  kind  of  vessels  are  made,  and 
the  earlier  of  these  are  not  very  beautiful.  But  now  the  pre-Re- 
formation  types  are  being  again  introduced,  and  some  of  the 
Communion  sets  manufactured  are  of  excellent  design  and  work- 
manship. 

FLAGONS. 

The  earliest  flagons  at  present  existing  are  those  made  during 
the  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth.  These  are  generally  of  "the  round- 
bellied  type."  At  Cirencester  Church;  St.  Margaret's  Church,  West- 
minster; St.  George's  Chapel,  Windsor;  and  a  few  other  places,  are 
flagons  which  have  high  feet,  round  bulbous  bodies,  straight  necks, 


XXXVlll 


INTRODUCTION. 


domed  lids,  and  curved  handles.     Flagons  of  this  shape  are  far 
from  elegant  in  appearance. 

This  type  of  flagon  was  only  made  for  a  few  years,  for  the 
tankard  type  came  into  fashion  about  1600,  and  has  ever  smce  been 
used.  A  tankard-shaped  flagon  is  generally  handsome  and  mas- 
sive, though  quite  plain.  It  has  straight  sides,  dome-shaped  lid, 
high,  straight  purchase,  rather  large  curved  handle,  and  broad 
spreading  foot;  the  handle  often  ending  in  a  heart-shaped  plate. 


Alms  Dish,  Peterborough  Cathedr.\l. 
Date  c.  1650,  scale  one-sixth  full  size. 

The  Communion  service  at  Easton  Mauduit,  Northamptonshire, 
is  here  represented.  The  paten  and  cup  were  made  of  silver  gilt 
in  1630,  and  are  marked  with  the  initials  of  the  donor,  the  Right 
Reverend  Thomas  Morton,  who  was  successively  Bishop  of  Chester, 
Lichfield  and  Coventry,  and  Durham.  The  flagon  is  a  very  beau- 
tiful vessel,  made  in  1672,  of  silver  gilt  repousse  work.  The  alms- 
dishes  are  quite  plain,  and  are  also  silver  gilt.  In  the  parish  register 
there  is  an  entry  relating  to  this  silver,  signed  by  the  Rev.  Thomas 
Percy,  author  of  "  The  Reliques  of  Ancient  English  Poetry,"  who 
was  once  vicar  of  the  parish. 

ALMS  DISHES. 

There  are  throughout  the  country  a  good  number  of  silver  alms 
dishes,  most  of  which  are  quite  plain,  though  a  few  are  most  beauti- 
fully ornamented  with  leaves  and  fruit  in  repousse  work,  and  others 
are  engraved. 


OJ 

M 

•  I-H 

^ 

CO 

G 

w 

o 

u 

Cli 

1— 1 

> 

a 

p^ 

rt 

w 

^ 

CO 

■4-> 

O 

o 

^ 

1— I 

^ 

^ 

~t-> 

p 

B 

^ 
^ 

T3 

o 
u 

^ 

G 

o 

4-> 

CO 

nj 

W 

IXTRODUCTIOX.  xxxix 


CHRISTENING  BOWLS. 

Occasionally  a  christening  bowl  is  found  at  a  church,  but  it  is 
usually  quite  plain. 

SPOONS. 

Strainer  spoons  are  sometimes  used  in  churches,  but  probably 
in  most  cases  they  are  of  domestic  origin,  having  the  bowl  after- 
wards pierced  for  use  :n  removing  anything  from  the  wine. 

The  greater  part  of  the  Communion  plate  now  m  use  was  given 
by  individuals,  and  such  gifts  are  frequently  recorded  in  mediaeval 
wills.  Thus,  in  1246,  King  Henry  III  gave  a  chalice  to  the  Church 
of  All  Saints,  and  smaller  \'essels  to  the  other  parish  churches  m 
the  town  of  Northampton.* 


Coronatiott  IMtt. 


*'  A  croui7i  of  pure  gold  on  his  head." 

— P.SAL3I  xxi,  3. 

The  English  Regalia  was  generally  kept  in  Westminster  Abbey, 
though  m  tunes  of  danger  it  was  sometimes  removed  to  the  Tower 
of  London.  During  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII,  the  Crown  jewels  were 
taken  to  the  Tower,  where  they  are  now  permanently  housed. 

The  present  regalia  is  but  a  small  portion  of  what  it  used  to  be, 
both  Kings  and  Parliaments  having  helped  to  disperse  it.+ 

In  1625  King  Charles  I  pawned  a  great  number  of  the  Crown 
jewels  to  Holland,  in  order  to  raise  mone}-  for  his  wars  with  Spain. 
These  included  "A  greate  riche  'Jewell  of  goulde'  called  the 
*  Mirroiir  of  Greate  Brittaine '"  :  a  gold  cup  with  "  The  Dreame  of 
Paris,"  weighing  1 20  ounces :  the  gold  cup  with  "  The  ^lorris 
Dance,"  weighing  147  ounces:  "The  Constable's  Cup":  and  many 
more  celebrated  articles. :J:  There  is  no  record  of  these  jewels  ever 
having  been  redeemed. 

Again  m  1643  ^^e  King  melted  the  crown  and  sceptre;  and  the 
following  }-ear  the  House  of  Commons  issued  an  order  that  the 
King's  plate,  then  in  the  Tower,  was  to  be  melted  down  and  coined. 
The  House  of  Lords  remonstrated,  alleging  that  the  beautiful  work- 
manship of  the  plate  rendered  it  very  valuable,  but  this  was  without 
effect,  and  a  few  years  later  these  beautiful  works  of  art  v.-ere  con- 
signed to  the  crucible.  Thus  unique  jewels  and  plate  were  de- 
stroyed Avithout  mere}-,  and  "  the  produce  employed  to  buy  horses."|| 

*  Bridge's  •' Xorthamptoiishire.""  Vol.  I,  p.  426. 

T  Eynier's  ''•  Foedera."  Vol.  XVIII.  p.  236. 

T  Chaffers's  '"Gilda  Aiirifabrorum.'- 

!|  ChafEers's  ••  Gilda  Aurifabronim."'  p.  200. 


xl  INTRODUCTION. 

In  consequence  of  this,  some  difficulty  was  experienced  in  pro- 
viding regalia  for  the  coronation  of  Charles  II,  and  new  crowns, 
sceptres,  a  globe,  staves,  maces,  and  other  things,  were  provided  by 
Sir  Robert  Vyner  at  the  cost  of  some  thirty-two  thousand  pounds. 

The  present  regalia  consists  of  the  following  articles  : 

Queen  Victoria's  State  crown  was  made  in  1838,  and  is  adorned 
with  jewels  from  other  crowns.  It  has  a  crimson  velvet  cap,  with 
ermine  border  lined  with  white  silk,  and  weighs  39  oz.  5  dwt.  On 
the  cross  patee  above  the  mound  m  the  centre  is  the  inestimable 
sapphire  which  is  supposed  to  have  been  taken  from  the  ring  of 
Edward  the  Confessor.  In  front  is  the  heart-shaped  ruby  said  to 
have  belonged  to  the  Black  Prince. 

St.  Edward's  crown  is  the  great  state  crown  of  England,  and 
is  the  diadem  which  is  set  upon  the  brows  of  each  of  England's 
monarchs  ever  since  the  pious  Confessor  relinquished  it.  The  name, 
however,  and  not  the  thing  itself,  is  all  that  survives;  for  the  ori- 
ginal crown,  which  is  traditionally  supposed  to  have  been  worn 
by  King  Edward,  was  "  broken  and  defaced  "  by  the  bigots  of  the 
Commonwealth.  The  present  crown  was  made  by  Sir  Robert  Vyner 
in  1662,  from  the  old  designs;  and  was  slightly  altered  and  en- 
larged for  the  coronation  of  our  late  King  Edward  VII.  It  con- 
sists of  a  cap  of  crimson  velvet,  which  is  turned  up  with  ermine,  and 
round  which  is  a  gold  circlet,  bordered  at  both  edges  with  rows  of 
pearls,  and  studded  with  large  rubies,  emeralds  and  sapphires,  en- 
compassed with  brilliants.  From  the  circlet  rise  in  alternation  four 
crosses  patee  and  fleur  de  lys  of  gold,  each  set  with  precious  stones. 
From  the  crosses  spring  arches  of  gold  bordered  with  pearls  and 
set  with  precious  stones,  which  meet  at  the  centre  to  support  an  orb 
filleted  v/ith  rows  of  pearls.  Above  the  orb  is  a  cross  patee  richly 
studded  with  gems,  among  which  the  three  large  pear-shaped  pearls 
which  adorn  the  upper  arms  of  the  cross  are  specially  conspicuous. 

Mary  of  Modena's  circlet,  which  was  used  at  her  coronation, 
and  which  she  first  wore.  It  consists  of  a  golden  circlet  set  with 
magnificent  pearls,  and  a  large  diamond  in  front. 

Mary  of  Modena's  crown,  which  was  worn  by  the  Queen  after 
her  coronation.  This  has  arches,  surmounted  by  a  cross  patee,  and 
is  ornamented  by  large  diamonds  and  pearls. 

The  Prince  of  Wales's  coronet  is  of  gold,  with  a  single  arch 
carrying  a  cross  patee,  and  it  is  adorned  with  jewels. 

St.  Edward's  staff  of  pure  gold,  4  feet  j\  inches  long,  with 
mound  and  cross  patee  at  the  top.  This  staff  formed  part  of  the 
regalia  made  by  Sir  Robert  Vyner  in  1662. 

There  are  five  sceptres. 

The  Royal  sceptre  with  the  cross,  is  made  of  gold,  it  is  2  feet 
Qi  inches  long,  and  the  shaft  is  enriched  with  rubies,  em.eralds  and 
diamonds.  At  the  top  there  is  a  magnificent  amethyst,  from  which 
there  springs  a  cross  patee,  thickly  set  with  brilliants  and  other 
gems. 

The  Royal  sceptre  with  the  dove  is  similar  to  the  other  royal 
sceptre,  except  that  it  is  slightly  longer,  less  ornate,  and  it  bears  a 


INTRODUCTION.  xli 

dove  on  a  cross  above  the  mound  instead  of  a  cross  patec.  The 
dove  with  wings  expanded  is  enamelled  white. 

The  Queen's  sceptre  with  the  cross  is  also  made  of  gold,  it  is 
2  feet  lo  inches  long,  and  is  ornamented  with  diamonds. 

The  Queen's  sceptre  with  the  dove  is  somewhat  smaller,  but 
more  highly  ornamented  than  the  royal  sceptre. 

The  Queen's  ivory  rod  is  3  feet  i^  inches  long,  the  mound  has 
a  cross  patee  on  which  is  an  enamelled  dove.  This  sceptre  was 
made  for  Mary  of  Modena. 

The  Queen's  crown,  which  was  designed  and  manufactured  for 
the  coronation  of  Queen  Alexandra,  is  composed  entirely  of  dia- 
monds, all  of  which  are  mounted  in  silver  settings,  this  being  the 
only  metal  completely  displaying  the  beauty  and  brilliance  of  the 
stones.  The  circlet  is  entirely  encrusted  with  brilliants  of  the  finest 
water,  which  are  placed  as  closely  as  possible  throughout.  This 
strikingly  rich  band  supports  four  large  crosses  patee,  and  four 
large  fleur  de  lys,  which,  placed  alternately,  enclose  the  purple  silk 
velvet  cap.  The  centre  of  the  largest  cross  patee  displays  the  price- 
less Koh-i-noor,  the  unique  feature  of  the  crown.  From  the  crosses 
and  fleurs  de  lys  spring  eight  graceful  arches,  curving  inwards,  also 
set  with  diamonds.  The  arches  converge  in  the  centre,  and  support 
an  orb,  encrusted  with  diamonds,  which  is  surmounted  by  a  cross 
patee  of  large  diamonds. 

The  total  number  of  stones  used  is  3,688,  and  the  crown  only 
weighs  22  oz.  15  dwt. 

There  are  two  orbs. 

The  larger  orb  is  a  golden  globe  6  inches  in  d:ameter.  It  has 
a  fillet  round  the  centre,  from  which  springs  an  arch,  both  fillet  and 
arch  being  ornamented  with  pearls  and  precious  stones.  On  the 
top  is  a  large  amethyst  surmounted  by  a  cross,  composed  of  dia- 
monds and  other  stones.     It  was  made  by  Sir  Robert  Vyner. 

The  smaller  orb  is  very  similar,  and  was  made  for  the  corona- 
tion of  Queen  Mary,  the  consort  of  King  William. 

The  ampulla  is  a  golden  eagle,  with  expanded  wings,  the 
height  of  which  with  the  pedestal  is  9  inches,  and  the  diameter  of 
the  pedestal  3^  inches.  The  body  of  the  eagle  is  filled  with  oil,  by 
unscrewing  the  head,  and  the  oil  is  poured  out  through  the  beak  at 
the  coronation.  This  is  undoubtedly  an  ancient  piece  of  plate,  and 
probably  older  than  the  time  of  Charles  II. 

In  addition,  there  are  the  following  :  the  King's  ring,  having 
a  splendid  sapphire  in  which  is  set  the  cross  of  St.  George  in  rubies, 
with  which  the  Sovereign  weds  his  people  at  the  coronation;  the 
Queen's  ring,  a  table  ruby,  the  hoop  of  which  is  encrusted  with 
rubies;  the  bracelets;  Queen  Elizabeth's  salt-cellar,  and  the  cor- 
onation spoon,  of  which  more  hereafter.  These  articles  are  illus- 
trated in  Mr.  Cyril  Davenport's  beautiful  work.* 

*  "  The  English  Regalia,"  by  Cyril  Davenport,  1897. 


xlii  INTRODUCTION. 


CorpratiDit  ^late. 


"Jack  Cade.  Strike  off-  their  heads,  and  bring  them  both  upon 
two  poles  ....  for  ivith  these  borne  before  us  instead  of  maces, 
will  we  ride  through  the  streets^ 

— »Sh-\kespeare,  2nd  Pt.  "  Henry  VI,"  Act  iv,  sc.  7. 

The  only  articles  used  by  corporate  towns  that  we  need  consider 
now  are  maces;  for,  although  such  towns  often  possess  lovmg-cups 
and  other  vessels,  they  are  not,  like  maces,  used  officially. 

Maces  were  once  used  as  weapons  of  warfare.  Thus,  at  the 
Conquest  of  England,  Duke  William  and  Odo,  Bishop  of  Bayeux, 
fought  with  maces ;  and  it  is  said  that  Odo  carried  this  terrible  and 
crushing  instrument  m  lieu  of  a  sword,  because  the  canons  of  the 
Church  forbade  a  priest  to  shed  blood.* 

Afterwards  maces  were  used  as  symbols  of  authority,  and  are 
found  in  almost  every  borough  in  England. 

And  first  as  to  sergeants'  maces.  The  earliest  of  these  is  of  the 
fifteenth  century;  this  is  silver  parcel  gilt  and  25  inches  long,  with 
an  iron  grip,  and  a  later  crown  at  the  top.  It  is  now  at  Hedon,  in 
Yorkshire.  At  Stratford-on-Avon  and  a  few  other  places  there  are 
maces  of  about  the  same  date,  none  of  which  has  a  crown.  In  the 
sixteenth  century  the  heads  of  the  maces  became  more  bowl-shaped, 
and  the  lower  end  lost  its  mace-like  character,  and  appeared  with 
small  brackets  at  the  base.  In  the  course  of  the  seventeenth  century 
the  head  was  enlarged  to  give  room  for  various  symbols,  such  as 
the  royal  arms,  or  the  initials  of  the  sovereign,  and  a  crown  was 
added  above  the  bowl,  surmounted  by  a  globe  and  cross.  The 
small  brackets  also  were  carried  upward;  first  they  were  placed  at 
the  lower  end,  then  half-way  up  the  handle,  and  finally  immedi- 
ately beneath  the  bowl.  About  1650,  sergeants'  maces  ceased  to  be 
manufactured;  at  least  hardly  any  were  made  after  that  time. 

Secondly,  as  to  great  maces  which  were  borne  before  the  Mayor 
as  a  sign  of  authority.  The  earliest  of  these  now  in  existence,  is  the 
fine  one  at  Chichester,  which  is  of  the  early  part  of  the  seventeenth 
century.  The  maces  at  Stafford,  Grimsby  and  York  are  only  a  little 
later  in  date.  These  maces,  though  somewhat  more  ornate,  are 
made  on  the  same  lines  as  the  sergeants'  maces  before  noticed.  The 
mace  of  the  House  of  Commons,  which  was  made  in  1649-60,  is  a 
good  example  of  maces  of  that  date.  In  the  eighteenth  century 
many  of  the  maces  were  made  with  baluster  stems,  the  other  parts 
remaining  unaltered. 

Maces  of  exceptional  form  are  sometimes  found.  Thus,  maces 
shaped  like  oars  are  now  at  Dover  and  other  seaport  towns.  That 
at  Dover  is  a  plain  silver  oar,  and  is  a  symbol  of  the  Admiralty 

*  Freeman's  "  History  of  the  Norman  Conquest." 


INTRODUCTION.  xliii 

jurisdiction,  being  held  by  the  town  clerk  of  Dover  as  registrar;  it  is 
probably  of  the  time  of  Queen  Elizabeth.  The  mace  of  the  Tower 
Ward  in  London  is  also  uncommon.  It  was  made  in  1671,  and  is 
surmounted  by  a  model  of  the  Tower,  with  small  turrets  at  the 
corners,  each  having  a  weather-vane,  with  the  letters  C.R. 

A  few  societies,  such  as  the  Royal  Society  and  the  Society  of 
Antiquaries,  also  have  the  privilege  of  using  a  mace. 

Further  information  about  maces  will  be  found  in  "  The  Cor- 
poration Plate,"  by  Llewellyn  jewitt  and  W.  H.  St.  John  Hope, 
1895. 


iBomestic  ^latt. 


In  all  houses  of  the  better  class  a  court  cupboard,  or  livery  cup- 
board, was  essential  This  was,  according  to  Nares,  a  movable 
closet  or  buffet  in  which  plate  and  other  articles  of  luxury  were 
displayed.  He  gives  the  following  quotations  from  "  Comenius's 
Janua,"  printed  in  1659: 

"  Golden  and  gilded  beakers,  cruzes,  great  cups,  crystal  glasses, 
cans,  tankards,  and  two-ear'd  pots  are  brought  forth  out  of  the 
cup-board,  and  glass  case,  and  being  rinsed  and  rub'd  with  a  pot- 
brush,  are  set  on  the  livery-cupboard."* 

Shakespeare  alludes  to  this  m  "  Romeo  and  Juliet,"  where  the 
serving-man  exclaims :  "  Away  with  the  join-stools,  remove  the 
court-cup-board,  look  to  the  plate."t 

MAZERS. 

■'  A    bowl  or  mazer  curiously  carved^ 

— Dryden's  "Virgil." 

Mazers  are  ancient  wooden  clrinking-vessels,  on  which  much  has 
been  written  and  learning  expended.  Even  the  meaning  of  the  word 
IS  disputed,  although  the  general  opinion  obtains  that  it  was  de- 
rived from  "  maserle,"  or  maple  wood.  For  in  early  times  platters 
and  bowls,  and  other  articles  for  the  table,  were  frequently  made 
of  beech  or  maple  wood,  often  having  silver  mountings. 

The  Bishop  of  Chichester,  in  his  will  in  1253,  speaks  of  his 
great  cup  of  mazera;  and  such  mazers  are  mentioned  for  a  little 
ewer  three  hundred  years  from  this  date,  in  all  kinds  of  inventories 
and  wills,  the  spelling  of  the  name,  of  course,  varying  very  much. 
After  1590  no  more  mazers  were  made. 

Simon  the  goldsmith,  who  lived  in  1369,  and  who  was  a  bene- 
factor to  the  Goldsmiths'  Company,  was  called  Simon  le  Maserer, 
from  his  skill  in  making  silver-mounted  mazers. 

*  Nares's  "Glossary,"  1822.  f   "Romeo  and  Juliet,"  I,  v.  7. 


xliv  INTRODUCTION. 

Early  mazers  had  a  rim  above,  and  a  small  rim  for  foot  below, 
being-  wide  and  shallow,  and  generally  having  an  inscription  round 
the  upper  rim.  The  later  ones  are  generally  deeper,  and  often 
mounted  on  high  feet.  Inside,  in  the  centre,  there  is  usually  a  flat 
pJate  called  the  print,  or  boss,  often  ornamented  with  a  shield  of 
arms  or  other  design.  The  object  of  this  was,  no  doubt,  to  cover 
the  flaws  made  in  completing  the  turning  of  the  bowl. 

The  earliest  mazer  now  known  is  at  Harbledown  Hospital,  near 
Canterbury,  and  has  a  plain  gilt  foot  or  stem,  a  plain  rim,  a  silver 
gilt  medallion,  with  the  figure  of  Guy,  Earl  of  Warwick,  and  an 
inscription.  This  vessel  is  of  the  time  of  Edward  II  After  this 
comes  the  "  Scrope  Mazer,"  which  is  now  at  York ;  it  has  a  long 
inscription  on  the  rim,  which  fixes  the  date  of  it  as  being  about 
1400.  It  stands  on  feet  made  of  sm^all  heads,  and  is  altogether  a 
most  interesting  specimen. 

At  All  Soul's  College,  Oxford,  there  is  a  set  of  mazers,  one  of 
which,  made  in  the  middle  of  the  fifteenth  century,  is  a  very  fine 
SDCcimen  of  such  a  cup.  This  is  mounted  on  a  high  circular  foot, 
and  has  a  deep  rim  round  the  edge,  both  being  silver  gilt  and  some- 
what plain.  On  the  bottom,  hiside,  there  is  a  boss,  or  print,  bearing 
the  arms  and  initials  of  the  donor,  Thomas  Ballard.  A  cup  made 
of  polished  maple,  in  the  collection  of  the  late  Mr.  E.  P.  Shirley, 
of  Eatington,  bore  the  legend  on  the  rim  : 

"  In  the  name  of  the  Tirnite 
Fille  tlie  kiip  and  drinke  to  me." 

At  the  Armourers'  Hall,  London,  there  is  a  large  deep  bowl 
nearly  a  foot  in  diameter.  The  silver  gilt  foot  and  rim  of  this 
bowl  are  united  by  bands  in  the  same  manner  as  are  those  of  cocoa- 
nut  cups.  Oriel  College,  Oxford,  is  the  possessor  of  a  very  fine 
mazer,  made  about  1470.  This  has  a  low,  circular  foot,  ornamented 
with  stiff  lea\es,  points  downwards.  The  upper  rim  is  deep,  and 
also  ornamented  with  similar  leaves,  points  upward,  and  the  legend 
in  black  letter  : 

''  Miv  vationt  bibas  itoit  quoJb  pdit  aha  iroluptas 
sic  raro  casta  iainv  lis  liugut^  siipp^bitatnr/'* 

A  vessel  called  the  Narford  mazer,  formerly  in  the  collection  of 
Sir  A.  W.  Franks,  P.S.A.,  bears  the  London  hall  marks  for  1532  on 
the  silver  gilt  rim,  on  which  are  the  words  : 

"CIPHUS  REFECTOKII  ROFENSIS  PER  FRATREM 
ROBERTUM  PECHAM." 

in  Tudor  capitals,  black  letters  having  ceased  to  be  used  after  the 
end  of  the  fifteenth  century.f 

*  Cripps's  "  Old  English  Plate,"  1891,  p.  243. 
t  "  Archseologia,"  Vol.  XIII,  p.  392. 


INTRODUCTION.  xlv 

Another  of  Sir  A.  \V.  Franks's  mazers  has  a  very  low  rim  for 
foot,  and  a  somewhat  deep  rim  above,  ornamented  with  small  pen- 
dant leaves  and  the  text  in  large  letters  : 

"MISEREMINI:  MP:i  :  MISEREMINI:  MEI: 
SALTEM:  VOS  :  AMICI:  MEI." 

At  All  Souls'  College,  Oxford,  is  a  deep  but  somewhat  small 
bowl,  which  is  mounted  on  a  tall  foot  and  stem  composed  of  clus- 
tered shafts,  so  that  the  whole  forms  a  standing  cup;  it  was  made 
m  1529.  With  the  Inquest  plate  at  St.  Giles's,  Cripplegate  With- 
out, London,  there  is  a  mazer  bowl  of  maple  wood,  mounted  with 
s.  broad  silver  gilt  rim  and  foot,  round  the  stem  of  which  is  a  scroll 
ornament,  above  which  is  inscribed  :  "  Ihon  Birde  Mead  This  In 
Anno  Domine  1 568 ; "  the  foot  is  engraved  with  various  ornaments, 
and  on  the  print  inside  is  a  merchant's  mark.* 

Nothing  more  remains  to  be  said  about  mazers,  as  the  manu- 
facture of  them  entirely  ceased  towards  the  end  of  the  sixteenth 
century. 


Stantfing  Cups. 


^' And  guf  hem  echone 
Coiiffes  of  dene  gold  and  coppes  of  silver" 

— "  Piers  Ploughman,"  p.  39. 

The  State  cups  possessed  by  the  great  men  of  the  land  in  the 
Middle  Ages  were  often  of  great  value  and  beauty.  Sometimes 
these  cups  were  made  of  solid  gold  or  silver,  and  sometimes  of 
cocoa-nuts  or  ostrich  eggs  mounted  with  silver. 

Some  of  these  are  of  early  date,  for  at  the  end  of  the  thirteenth 
century  we  find  the  Bishop  of  Durham  bequeathing  a  cocoa-nut  cup 
with  a  foot  and  mountings  of  silver;  and  such  cups  are  very  fre- 
quently mentioned  in  old  wills  and  inventories.  Many  of  the  City 
companies  have  specimens  of  these  cups.  The  Ironmongers  possess 
a  good  cocoa-nut  cup,  made  at  the  commencement  of  the  sixteenth 
century. t  The  Armourers  and  Vintners  also  possess  such  cups,  that 
of  the  latter  having  been  ma.de  in  15 18;  and  the  late  Mr.  E.  P. 
Monckton  had  a  good  cocoa-nut  cup  which  was  made  in  London 
in  1856-7.4: 

At  Corpus  Christi  College,  Cambridge,  there  are  the  remains  of 
what  is  probably  the  oldest  cup  formed  by  an  ostrich  Ggg  in  the 
world.  It  dates  from  the  fourteenth  century,  although  the  present 
silver  mounts  are  not  older  than  1592.  The  well-known  ostrich  ^gg 
cup  at  Exeter  College,  Oxford,  is  somewhat  later  in  date,  having 

*  "  Archseologia,"  Vol.  L,  p.  1G7.        f  Cripps's  "  Old  English  Plate." 

X  See  next  page. 

\e 


xlvi 


INTRODUCTION. 


been  made  in  1610,  but  it  is  a  fine  example  of  this  particular  form. 
The  foot  is  of  the  shape  usual  at  that  time;  the  stem  is  formed  of 
three  ostrich  legs,  supporting  the  egg,  which  is  held  in  position  by 
three  bands,  and  on  the  cover  an  ostrich  stands  on  a  plume  of 
feathers.*     The  Earl  of  Ducie  has  a  unique  silver  gilt  cup  which 


Silver-mounted  Cocoa-nut. 

Two-thirds   natural   size,    date    1586-7, 
belonging  to  Mr.  E.   P.   Monckton. 

was  made  in  London  in  1584,  shaped  as  an  ostrich  egg,  with  hinged 
straps  and  a  foot  surmounted  by  four  dolphins. 

"  Cups  made  of  the  horn  of  the  wild  bull  of  the  English  woods, 
and  tipped  at  either  end  with  gold  or  silver,"  were  likewise  used  in 
very  early  times.  At  Queen's  College,  there  is  a  cup,  the  horn  of 
which  it  is  made  being  twenty-five  inches  long;  the  end  is  tipped 

*  Cripps's  "  Old  English  Plate." 


Silver  Gilt  Standing  Cup. 
Date  1609.     The  Property  of  the  Marquis  of  Exeter. 


INTRODUCTION.  xlvii 

by  metal  formed  into  an  animal's  head,  and  is  supported  by  two 
claw-shaped  feet  attached  to  bands,  and  round  the  upper  end  of  the 
horn  is  also  an  inscribed  band.  The  lid,  surmounted  by  an  eagle, 
is  of  later  date.  At  Christ's  Hospital,  London,  there  is  a  somewhat 
similar  horn,  but  in  this  case  the  two  claw-shaped  feet  are  attached 
to  a  single  band,  and  are  side  by  side  instead  of  being  in  front  of 
each  other.  The  Cawdor  horn  is  also  celebrated,  although  it  is  not 
the  original  one,  but  was  made  in  the  time  of  Henry  VII.  The  horn 
is  borne  by  the  royal  supporters,  and  is  highly  ornamented. 

Of  standing  cups  made  entirely  of  the  precious  metals  there 
are  many  notable  examples  still  remaining.  The  cup  at  Lynn  is 
supposed  to  have  been  given  to  that  town  by  King  John ;  it  is  silver 
gilt,  richly  ornamented  with  enamelled  figures,  the  stem  is  slender, 
the  foot  circular,  the  height  15  inches,  and  it  is  of  the  fourteenth 
century.*  The  Foundress's  Cup  at  Christ's  College,  Cambridge, 
of  the  fifteenth  century,  is  a  quaint,  if  not  altogether  pleasing,  piece 
of  work;  the  stem,  bowl  and  cover  are  ornamented  with  broad 
twisted  bands  composed  of  conventional  foliage  in  repousse  work. 
At  Pembroke  College,  Cambridge,  there  is  a  fine  specimen  known  as 
the  Anathema  Cup,  bearing  the  London  hall  marks  for  1481,  and 
it  is  one  of  the  earliest  dated  vessels  in  existence.  The  second 
earliest  cup  with  a  date  mark  is  the  "  Leigh  Cup,"  now  at  the 
Mercers'  Hall,  London.  This  is  of  silver  gilt,  richly  ornamented 
by  raised  ropes,  which  form  lozenges,  containing  alternately  heads 
of  maidens  and  flasks;  round  the  bowl  and  lid  is  a  record  of  the 
gift  of  this  cup,  on  the  foot  and  bowl  is  an  open  cresting,  and  the 
lid  is  surmounted  by  a  virgin  with  an  unicorn.  At  Christ's  College, 
Cambridge,  there  is  a  handsome  standing  cup  or  stoup,  covered  with 
diaper  work  enclosing  double  roses,  fleur  de  lis,  and  portcullis  in 
the  centre  of  each  lozenge,  and  a  daisy  at  each  intersection,  which 
was  made  early  in  the  sixteenth  century. 

The  Richmond  Cup,  now  at  Armourers'  Llall,  made  about  the 
same  time,  is  of  a  different  type,  having  raised  ribs,  which  form  the 
bowl,  cover,  and  stem.  The  silver  gilt  hanap  or  standing  cup  at 
Portsmouth  was  made  in  1590,  and  presented  by  Robert  Lee  to  the 
Corporation.  At  Corby  Church,  Co.  Northampton,  there  is  a  beauti- 
ful silver  gilt  covered  cup  that  was  made  in  1601.  The  bowl  and 
cover  form  a  perfect  oval,  entirely  covered  with  repousse  work  of 
bands  of  leaves ;  on  the  cover  is  a  pyramid,  with  three  sides ;  the  stem 
is  baluster  in  form,  with  a  high  foot.f  This  cup  was  evidently  made 
for  secular  purposes,  though  now  used  in  the  church.  A  somewhat 
similar  cup  will  be  found  at  Braunstone  Church,  Co.  Leicester.! 

A  very  fine  standing  cup  with  cover,  made  of  silver  gilt, 
repousse,  with  fruit  and  foliage,  strap  work  and  dolphins,  with  the 
London  hall  marks  for  1604-5,  bears  the  legend  : 

*  "  Examples  of  Art  Workmanship." 

t  Markham's  "  Church  Plate  of  the  County  of  Northampton,"  p.  77. 

I  Trollope's  "  Church  Plate  of  Leicestershire,"  p.  321. 


xlviii 


INTRODUCTION. 


"  This  Cupp  "svas  Made  of  the  Greate  Seale  of 
Ireland©  In  Anno  Domini  1604  After  the 
Deathe  of  The  Blessed  Queen e  Elizabethe 
The  Moste  Blessed  Prince  That  Eiier  raigned 
Adam  loftus  lord  Archbisshopp  of  Dublin  was  then 
And  Is  Now  lorde  Ghaunceller  of  Irelande  and  was 
Three  Tymes  lorde  lustice  and  Gouernor  of  the  same  realme." 

This  cup  belongs  to  Mr.  J.  Dunn  Gardner,  and  is  now  in  the 
South  Kensington  Museum.  A  highly  enriched  gourd-shaped  cup, 
called  "  The  Berry  Cup,"  forms  part  of  the  Corporation  plate  of 
the  town  of  Portsmouth;  it  is  silver  gilt,  and  was  made  in  1608-9. 
At  the  Clothworkers'  Hall  there  is  a  large  and  well-worked  cup, 
which  was  given  by  Samuel  Pepys  in  1678.  The  bowl  of  this  is 
formed  of  two  parts,  the  inner  being  plain,  and  the  outer  one,  which 
is  removable,  is  ornamented  with  flowers  and  scrolls  of  elaborate 


CAJ^  H,l. 


Small  Silver  Beaker. 

Stamped  in  Norwich,  1697,   belonging 
to  J.  H.  Walter,  Esq. 

form.  The  designs  in  the  eighteenth  century  were  somewhat  dif- 
ferent, being  more  urn-shaped,  and  having  two,  or  sometimes  three, 
handles.  A  fine  example  of  such  a  two-handled  covered  cup, 
made  in  1739  by  the  celebrated  Paul  cle  Lamerie,  is  now  at  the  Gold- 
smiths' Hall  in  London.  This  is  simple  in  outline,  but  richly  decor- 
ated with  masks  and  flowers  in  lepousse  work.  Many  of  the 
standing  cups  made  at  this  period  are  of  the  same  pattern  as  the 
Wedgwood  ware  designed  by  Flaxman;  indeed,  some  of  the  silver 
vessels  made  at  this  time  might  almost  as  well  have  been  in  chma 
as  in  silver. 


INTRODUCTION, 


xiix 


TANKARDS. 

These  are  large  vessels,  with  a  handle  and  cover,  used  for 
drinking.  The  earliest  were  made  m  the  middle  of  the  sixteenth 
century,  and  many  excellent  examples  are  still  in  existence.  At 
Corpus  Christi  College,  Cambridge,  there  is  a  very  old  silver  tankard 
which  is  used  as  a  flagon.  And  at  the  Ashmolean  Museum  at 
Oxford  there  is  a  fine  tankard  which  was  made  in  1574;  this  has 
straight  sides,  partly  ornamented  with  the  incised  patterns  used  on 
early  Communion  cups,  and  partly  with  the  egg  and  tongue  pattern, 
and  heads  in  medallions,  in  the  Renaissance  style.  At  Clare  Col- 
lege, Cambridge,  there  is  the  celebrated  Poison  Cup,  which  is  made 
of  glass,  enclosed  in  silver  filagree  casing,  of  about  the  same  date. 


Cup  or  Porringer. 
Date  1G71,  Lodington,  scale  two-thirds  full  size. 


A  little  later  the  tankards  are  made  somewhat  taller  and  nar- 
rower; and  in  the  middle  of  the  seventeenth  century  they  assume 
a  tall  cylmdrical  shape,  often  adorned  with  strap  work  or  semi- 
classical  ornamentation.  Still  later  the  tankards  were  made  shorter, 
and  of  much  larger  diameter,  often  being  quite  plain.  Such  tan-, 
kards  were  almost  always  used  m  churches  as  flagons  immediately 
after  the  Restoration,  and  until  fiagons  made  of  the  round-bodied 
shape  came  into  fashion. 

Other  smaller  cups  are  known  by  special  names,  such  as  Tazze, 
Beakers,  Porringers  and  Caudle  Cups. 

A  Tazza  is  a  small  but  elegant  cup,  with  a  wide  but  shallow 
bowl,  a  tall,  slender  baluster-shaped  stem,  and  circular  foot,  similar 
to  the  ordinary  shallow  champagne  glasses  of  the  present  day.  A 
very  curious  silver  gilt  tazza,  called  a  loving-cup,  made  in  London 


I 


INTRODUCTION. 


in  1525-6,  was  given  to  the  Corporation  of  Portsmouth  by  Mrs. 
Bodkin;  it  is  low,  with  a  large  foot,  and  on  the  bowl,  which  has  a 
straight  side,  is  inscribed,  "  Si  Deus  nobiscum  qvis  contra  nos." 
There  is  also  an  elegant  little  tazza  made  in  1582-3  belonging  to 
the  same  Corporation. 

A  Beaker  is  a  small  cup  without  handles,  like  a  little  tumbler, 
and  only  slightly  ornamented.  These  came  into  use  at  the  com- 
mencement of  the  seventeenth  century,  and  were  more  commonly 
made  in  Holland  or  Germany  than  in  England.  At  the  Mercers' 
Hall  in  London  there  is  a  gilt  beaker  which  was  made  in  1604,  orna- 
mented with  three  maidens'  heads  on  the  side.  At  Upton  Church, 
Co.  Northampton,  there  is  an  elegant  little  beaker  of  about  the  same 
date,  which  was  probably  made  in  Germany ;  the  upper  part  is  plain, 
and  the  lower  is  covered  with  an  engraved  ornament,  and  in  three 
m.edal lions  are  as  many  heads,  apparently  of  Dutch  or  German 
folk.  At  the  neighbouring  church  of  Sutton  there  is  also  a  little 
beaker-shaped  cup;  it  is  rude,  and  has  no  hall  marks,  and  was 
probably  made  in  the  locality.* 


C.A.M.«A«l.i 


Sm.\ll  Silver  Jug. 


Stamped  in  Norwich,   c,   1700,   belonging  to 
J.  H.  Walter,  Esq. 

A  Porringer  is  a  little  vessel  shaped  like  a  modern  sugar-basin, 
with  a  wide  mouth,  two  handles,  and  often  a  loose  lid. 

A  Caudle  Cup  commonly  has  a  small  mouth,  swelling  out 
below  into  a  bowl  form.  At  Loddington  Church,  Co.  Northampton, 
there  is  a  pretty  little  silver  porringer  or  caudle  cup  with  two 
handles,  covered  with  leaves  and  flowers  in  repousse  work,  that  was 
made  m  1671.! 

*  Markham's  "Church  Plate  of  the  County  of  Northampton,"  pp.  276,  291. 

t  Ihid.,  p.  179. 


INTRODUCTION.  H 

Both  porringers  and  candle  cups  were  used  for  drinking  posset; 
they  were  mostly  made  in  the  seventeenth  or  in  the  early  part  of  the 
eighteenth  centuries,  and  are  often  of  most  elegant  form  and  orna- 
mentation. 

Various  other  small  cups  and  jugs  were  made,  two  of  which  we 
illustrate. 


CVl.>T,<ae(. 

Small  Silver  Cur. 

Date    1649-50,     belonging    to 
A.  C.    Fletcher,   Esq. 


(0bjtrs  aiib  Basins, 

"As  you  know,  my  house  ivithin  the  city 
Is  richly  furnished  with  plate  and  gold; 
Basins  and  ewers  to  lave  her  dainty  handsT 

— Shakesi'eare,  '■'  Taming  of  the  Shrew,"  II,  i,  348. 

In  the  Middle  Ages  ewers  and  basins  were  much  used  at  meals,  for 
^A/hen  people  ate  more  or  less  with  their  fingers,  it  was  essential  that 
these  vessels  should  be  carried  round  after  each  course,  in  order  that 
the  guests  might  wash  their  hands. 

The  introduction  of  forks  m  the  seventeenth  century  rendered 
the  use.  of  the  ewer  and  basin,  to  a  large  extent,  unnecessary,  and 
they  therefore  ceased  to  be  made  for  that  purpose. 

At  Corpus  Christi  College,  Cambridge,  there  is  an  early  ewer 
and  salver  of  the  year  1545.  The  ewer  has  eight  sides,  somewhat 
like  a  large  coffee-pot,  with  spout,  handle  and  lid,  and  ornamented 
with   engraved    arabesques.     The    salver    is    also   ornamented    with 


ll 


11 


INTRODUCTION. 


arabesque  work  round  the  edge,  the  centre  being  raised  with  a  coat- 
c£-arms  on  a  boss. 

The  Duke  of  Rutland  has  a  fine  silver  gilt  ewer  and  basin  of 
the  dates  1579  and  1581,  which  were  exhibited  at  South  Kensington 
in   1862. 


SiLVEB  Gilt  Flagon. 

Easton  Nestoii  Church.  Northamptonshire. 
Paul  de  Lamerie  in  1735. 


Made  by 


The  Corporation  of  Bristol  possess  a  good  ewer  and  salver, 
ornamented  with  engraving  and  repousse  work,  which  were  made 
mi  595. 

The  Corporation  of  Norwich  also  possess  a  fine  set,  made  in 
16 1 7.  The  ewer  is  vase-shaped,  with  a  high  foot,  spout,  and  high 
handle,  and  is  covered  with  classic  figures  in  repousse  work.  The 
salver  also  is  covered  with  similar  figures  in  repousse,  having  an 
elegantly  ornamented  border,  and  a  high  boss  or  print  in  the  centre. 

At  Peterborough  Cathedral  there  is  a  very  beautiful  silver  gilt 


INTRODUCTION.  li 


111 


dish*,  19J  inches  in  diameter,  which  was  made  about  1650.  The 
broad  border  of  this  is  ornamented  with  fruit  and  flowers  in  high 
relief.  This  was  probably  made  for  a  domestic  salver,  though  it 
is  now  used  as  an  alms-dish. 

At  Towcester  Church,  Co.  Northampton,  there  is  a  large  and 
handsome,  but  plain,  ewer  and  basm,*  which  were  made  in  1691, 
and  given  to  the  church  in  1755  by  Thomas  Farmor,  Earl  of 
Pomfret. 

At  Easton  Neston,  in  the  same  county,  there  is  an  ewert  which 
is  an  excellent  specimen  of  Paul  de  Lamerie's  work,  and  was  made 
in  1735.  It  IS  beaker-shaped,  without  stem,  the  foot  formed  by  a 
double-rolled  ornament,  the  lower  portion  enriched  by  a  raised 
Romanesque  pattern,  the  upper  portion  quite  plain;  the  spout  is 
curved,  and  also  enriched  with  a  raised  pattern;  the  handle  is  partly 
formed  of  foliage.  The  lid  is  large  and  very  ornate,  formed  of 
double-rolled  mouldings,  which  curve  up  to  a  centre-piece;  this  is 
high,  formed  of  several  members,  and  is  clasped  by  three  little 
brackets,  above  which  is  an  ornate  shield  bearing  the  arms  of  Termor 
and  Jeffreys,  and  surmounted  by  an  earl's  coronet.  It  was  given 
by  the  Earl  of  Pomfret. 

Another  beautiful  ewer  belonging  to  the  Goldsmiths'  Company, 
made  by  Lamerie  in  1741,  was  exhibited  in  1862  at  South  Kensing- 
ton. It  is  helmet-shaped.  "  On  the  lower  part  of  the  vase  is  a 
winged  mermaid  with  two  tails,  accompanied  by  two  boy-tritons 
blowing  conches.  The  foot  consists  of  marine  flowers,  shells,  and 
reptiles.  On  the  upper  part  of  the  vase  are  festoons  of  flowers,  and 
the  company's  badges,  the  leopards'  heads.  The  handle  has  a  very 
bold  half-lenglh  figure  of  a  sea-god,  terminating  in  foliage."  The 
Company  also  own  a  salver  to  correspond,  which  is  ornamented  with 
Louis  Quatorze  scrolls  and  figures  of  boys. 

After  this  time  the  work  becomes  plainer,  engraving  being  used 
instead  of  repousse  work. 

In  the  time  of  Queen  Anne  these  vessels  were  also  engraved  and 
chased.  The  salvers  often  had  the  edges  shaped,  and  were  mounted 
on  small  feet.  A  little  later  they  took  the  form  of  elliptical  trays 
with  handles. 


*  Markham's   "Church  Plate  of  the  County  of  Northampton,"   pp    112, 
232,  287.  i        .      1 1  .         . 

t  See  previous   page. 


liv  INTRODUCTION. 


Staitbiitg  Salts, 

''Y'\lhere  is  the  salt;  where  are  the  hospitable  tables?'^ 

— PoTTEK,   "  Antiquities  of  Greece,"   B.  iii,  c.  21. 

Vessels  to  contain  salt  played  an  important  part  in  the  economy 
of  the  house  in  the  Middle  Ages,  the  great  standing  salt  marking  the 
line  between  the  higher  and  lower  guests  at  the  table. 

The  earliest  salts  are  shaped  like  hour-glasses,  and  are  some- 
times with  and  sometimes  without  covers.  At  Corpus  Christi  Col- 
lege and  New  College,  Oxford,  and  a  few  other  places,  there  are 
specimens  of  this  type,  which  were  all  made  towards  the  end  of  the 
fifteenth  century. 

In  the  sixteenth  century  the  type  changed  to  a  cylindrical  form, 
richly  ornamented  with  repousse  work,  and  covered  with  a  lid.  Of 
this  pattern  is  the  fine  standing  salt  at  Corpus  Christi  College, 
Oxford,  which  was  made  in  1554.  There  is  also  a  good  standing 
salt  belonging  to  the  Corporation  of  Norwich.  It  is  of  silver  gilt, 
15 J  inches  high,  cylindrical  in  shape,  and  the  cover  is  surmounted 
by  a  statuette  resting  on  a  spear,  with  a  shield  bearing  the  city  arms ; 
the  date  of  it  is  1567-8.  At  Portsmouth  there  is,  with  the  Corpora- 
tion plate,  another  fine  standing  salt,  made  in  161 5-6,  with 
cylindrical  body,  having  a  bowl  for  salt  at  the  top,  then  three 
brackets  supporting  a  second  bowl,  and  three  more  brackets  sup- 
porting a  cover,  which  is  surmounted  by  a  three-cornered  ornamental 
spike.*  Standing  salts  of  this  period  are  also  found  of  square 
form,  and  in  appearance  more  like  caskets  than  salts.  Such  a  salt 
is  that  belonging  to  the  Vintners'  Hall,  London,  which  is  of  silver 
gilt,  and  a  most  beautiful  specimen.  Somewhat  later  the  salt 
assumed  a  bell  shape,  and  it  was  sometimes  divided  into  several 
compartments,  fitting  one  above  another,  in  order  to  contain  salt 
and  spices. 

In  the  seventeenth  century  salts  of  more  simple  form  came  into 
use,  which  were  low  and  plain,  sometimes  circular,  sometimes  square, 
and  sometimes  octagonal.  Small  trencher  salts  were  also  used; 
these  were  circular  or  triangular,  with  a  small  depression  in  the 
centre  to  contain  the  salt. 

A  very  remarkable  silver  salt,  made  about  1698,  is  the  exact 
model  of  the  original  Eddystone  lighthouse.  This  is  made  in 
stories.  The  lower  is  large  and  empty,  and  appears  to  be  made  of 
piles  bound  together ;  the  next  has  a  lid  perforated  for  pepper,  and 
appears  as  if  made  of  masonry ;  the  upper  story  is  also  made  of 
masonry,  having  a  depression  above  to  contain  the  salt ;  this  is  sur- 
rounded by  a  gallery  and  surmounted  by  the  lantern,  which  is 
perforated  for  pounded  sugar;  above  this  again  is  scroll  work,  ter- 

*   "Corporation  Plate,"  by  LI.  Jewitt  and  W.  H.  St.  Jolm  Hope. 


INTRODUCTION.  Iv 

minating  in  a  weather-vane.  Outside  there  is  a  little  ladder  from 
the  base  to  the  first  story,  where  it  joins  a  little  winding  staircase 
leading  to  the  gallery. 

In  the  eighteenth  and  nineteenth  centuries  small  open  salts, 
standing  on  feet,  and  often  being  simply  a  cage  or  frame  to  contain 
a  small  glass  vessel  holding  the  salt,  came  into  use. 


spoons. 

"  Theyfore  behoveth  him  a  ful  long  spone 
That  shal  ete  with  a  fend!* 

^Chaucer,  "The  Squiere's  Tale,"  1.  10,916. 

Some  elegant  specimens  of  Anglo-Saxon  spoons  have  been  found  in 
different  parts  of  England.  Two  of  these  are  figured  m  "  Archaeo- 
logia."*  The  first  made  of  silver  jewelled  with  garnets,  was  found 
at  Chatham,  and  is  an  interesting  example;  the  second  was  found 
at  Desborough,  Co.  Northampton,  and  is  also  probably  Anglo- 
Saxon;  the  bowl  is  large  and  oval,  the  stem  plain,  tied  in  at  intervals 
by  small  bands;  the  handle  also  is  oval  and  fiat,  and  ornamented 
with  an  incised  pattern. 

Silver  spoons  appear  to  be  first  mentioned  in  the  will  of  Martin 
de  S.  Cross  in  1259,!  and  from  that  time  they  are  frequently  re- 
ferred to  in  medieval  wills. 

One  of  the  most  beautiful  spoons  now  in  existence  is  that  known 
as  the  Coronation  spoon.  Although  the  date  of  this  cannot  be 
accurately  determined,  it  is  supposed  to  be  of  the  twelfth  or  thir- 
teenth century.  It  is  made  of  silver  gilt,  with  four  pearls  on  the 
lower  part  of  the  handle ;  the  bowl  is  elegantly  ornamented  with  an 
engraved  arabesque  pattern,  and  the  handle  also  is  well  moulded. + 
This  spoon  is  used,  to  hold  the  oil  for  anointing  the  sovereign  at  the 
Coronation,  and  is  now  kept  with  the  regalia  in  the  Tower  of 
London. 

A  very  early  domestic  silver  spoon,  of  slender  make,  with  fig- 
shaped  bowl,  "  six-sided  stele,"  and  gilt  "  dyamond  poynte,"  is 
mentioned  by  Mr.  C.  J.  Jackson. ||  In  the  bowl  is  stamped  the 
leopard's  head,  uncrowned,  but  surrounded  by  a  circle  of  dots ,  and 
the  spoon  probably  belongs  to  the  early  part  of  the  fourteenth 
century. 

Spoons  terminating  with  the  head  and  shoulders  of  the  Virgin 
Mary  are  known  as  "  Maidenhead  spoons,"  and  such  spoons  are 
recorded  in  an  inventory  of  Durham  Priory  made  in  I446;§  and 
several,  good  examples  of  these  spoons  are  still  in  existence. 

*  Vol.  LIII,  pp.  116,  117. 

t  "  Wills  and  Inventories  "  (Siirtees  Society,  2),  i,  9. 

I  "  Archseologia,"  Vol.  LlIT,  p.  118. 

II  Ibid,  Vol.  LIII,  p.  130. 

§  "  AVills  and  Inventories  "  (Snrtees  Society,  2),  i,  91. 


Iv 


n 


INTRODUCTION. 


Other  examples  have  knops  shaped  as  acorns,  diamond  points, 
animals,  birds,  or  other  terminations.     Sometimes  the  handle  was 


rN 


«^c^(n.  ^ 


.^ 


Silver  Spoox, 
Stamped  in  Barnstable,  c.  16b0,  belonging  to  J.  H.  Walter,  Esq. 


Silver  Apostle  Spoon. 
St.  Matthias,  date  1C56,  belonging  to  J.  H.  Walter,  Esq. 


oon 


Silver  Seal  Head  Spoon. 
Stamped  in  Norwich,  1610,  belonging  to  J.  H.  Walter,  Esq. 


Maidenhead  Spoon. 
c.  1650,  belonging  to  J.  H.  Walter,  Esq. 

simply  cut  off,  and  such  a  spoon  was  said  to  be  "slipped  in  the 
stalk,"  and,  being  almost  painfully  plain,  obtained  favour  with  the 
Puritans. 

An  apostle  spoon  made  in  1 490-1  appears  to  be  the  earliest  still 


INTRODUCTION.  Ivii 

remaining",  though  there  are  many  of  later  date.  The  most  perfect 
set  is  probably  that  made  in  1626-7,  now  belonging  to  the  Gold- 
smiths' Company.  This  set  consists  of  thirteen  pieces,  one  being  the 
"Master  spoon,"  bearing  the  figure  of  Christ;  the  others  bearing  the 
figures  of  the  twelve  apostles,  each  with  his  symbol.  At  Dallington, 
Co.  Northampton,  there  is  a  pretty  little  spoon  with  St.  Andrew 
bearing  the  cross  saltier,  which  was  made  m  York  in  1 599-1600,  and 
which  is  now  used  as  a  strainer  spoon  in  the  church.* 

In  the  seventeenth  century  the  form  of  the  stem  changed,  be- 
coming flatter  and  wider  at  the  top,  and  often  turned  up ;  and  a 
little  later  the  stem  was  continued  at  the  back  of  the  bowl,  forming 
the  rat-tail  type. 

In  the  middle  of  the  eighteenth  century  the  "Onslow"  pattern 
of  spoon  was  introduced;  the  handle  of  this  is  curved  like  an  Ionic 
volute,  only  downwards  instead  of  upward,  as  had  previously  been 
the  case. 

Then  followed  the  many  varieties  of  the  "King"  and  "Fiddle 
pattern  "  spoon,  which  are  in  use  at  the  present  day. 


jTorks. 


"  Then  must  you  learn  the  use,  and  handling  of  your  silver  forke 

at  meales." 

—Ben  Joxson,  "The  Fox,"   iv,  1. 

Silver  forks  did  not  come  into  general  use  until  comparatively 
modern  times,  though  the  quotation  g-iven  above  shows  that  they 
were  used  in  1605  when  "Rare  Old  Ben  Jonson"  wrote  his  Volpone. 
The  earlier  forks  no  doubt  were  made  of  steel.  The  oldest  now 
known  are  probably  the  set  of  twelve  which  were  made  in  1667,  and 
are  now  at  Cotehele,  Co.  Cornwall.  These  have  three  prongs,  with 
plain  fiat  handle,  cleft  at  the  top.  Another  three-pronged  fork, 
made  during  the  reign  of  Charles  II,  was  dug  up  in  Covent  Garden. 
This  has  a  flat  round  handle,  nicked  at  the  top,  on  which  is  engraved 
a  coat-of-arms.f  Four-pronged  forks  were  first  made  in  1726, 
although  there  is  one  with  the  Musgrave  crest  that  was  made  in  1683, 
but  it  is  possible  that  this  was  fashioned  out  of  a  spoon.  All  modern 
forks  are  made  with  four  prongs,  the  handles  generally  matching 
the  spoons  with  which  they  are  used. 

*   Markham's  ''Church  Plate  of  the  County  of  Northampton,"  p.  89. 
t  Cripps's  "Old  English  Plate,"  1891,  p.  313. 


Ivii 


"111 


INTRODUCTION. 


Canblcstttks. 

"A  candlestick  all  of  gold'' 


-Zec.  iv.  2. 


The  celebrated  candlestick  made  in  the  twelfth  century  at 
Gloucester,  of  white  metal  gilt,  is  the  earliest,  as  well  as  one  of  the 
finest,  in  the  country.     It  has  a  large  head  with  pricket,  a  straight 


C./V.M.J<.l. 

SiLA'ER  Candlestick. 
Date  1791-2,  belonging  to  J.  H.  Walter,  Esq. 

stem  with  three  bosses,  interlaced  bands,  knots,  monsters,  and  other 
objects,  on  a  tripod  of  dragon's  claws,  and  is  of  Byzantine  char- 
acter. It  was  given  by  Abbot  Peter  of  Gloucester  to  the  Church 
of  St.  Peter  at  that  city,  and  is  now  in  the  South  Kensington 
Museum.* 


Pollen's  "  Gold  and  Silver  Smiths'  AVork." 


INTRODUCTION.  lix 


After  this  solitary  specimen  there  is  nothing  to  be  noticed  until 
the  reign  of  Charles  II.  We  then  meet  with  candlesticks  having 
square  bases,  stems  composed  of  clustered  columns,  and  a  square 
rim.  In  the  seventeenth  century  baluster  stems  of  simple  form  came 
into  fashion,  and  a  little  later  more  ornate  patterns  were  employed. 
In  the  eighteenth  century  the  Corinthian  column  was  introduced  for 
candlesticks,  movable  candle  sockets  being  then  first  used.  About 
the  same  time  baluster  stems  were  used.  The  candlesticks  were  then 
enriched  with  festoons  of  iiowers  looped  to  bosses  or  masks  in  high 
relief,  the  whole  being  very  ornate  and  often  of  great  beauty.  During 
■the  present  century  all  the  old  designs  have  been  reproduced  for 
candlesticks. 


It  is  sad  to  think  of  the  multitude  of  beautiful  articles  which 
have  been  made  for  pleasure  and  for  state,  and  destroyed.  Indeed 
the  very  costliness  of  the  materials  in  which  the  great  goldsmiths 
of  all  ages  have  wrought,  has  ensured  the  ruin  of  their  beautiful 
works.  At  various  times  religious  houses,  sovereigns  and  nobles, 
have  sold  their  treasures,  which  have  found  their  way  into  the  melt- 
ing pot,  and  applied  the  proceeds  for  their  immediate  needs. 

In  this  sketch  it  has  not  been  possible  to  do  more  than  give  an 
outline  of  the  history  of  the  workings  of  the  precious  metals,  of  the 
makers,  of  the  various  vessels  wrought,  and  of  the  changes  of  form 
that  have  obtained  at  different  times.  Still,  it  is  hoped  that  these 
notes  may  not  be  without  interest  to  those  who  appreciate  old, 
curious,  or  beautiful  workmanship. 

C.  A.  MARKHAM,  F.S.A. 


ENGLISH  GOLD  AND  SILVER  SMITHS. 


ENGLISH  GOLDSMITHS, 

THE  following  interesting  notes  relating  to  celebrated  gold  and 
silver  smiths,  are  taken  from  the  "  Gilda  Aurifabrorum/' 
written  by  the  late  Mr.  William  Chaffers,  and  first  published 
in  1883  by  Messrs.  Reeves  and  Turner. 

Among  the  celebrated  goldsmiths  of  a  remote  period* — who, 
it  will  be  remembered,  were  frequently  artists  and  designers  of 
architecture,  as  well  as  sculptors,  painters,  and  workers  in  the 
precious  metals,  and  excelling  in  one  or  more  of  the  fine  arts — we 
shall  include  in  our  list  several  of  foreign  extraction,  but  who  must 
have  resided  for  a  lengthened  period  in  England,  judging  from 
the  beautiful  examples  extant,  and  their  elaborate  workmanship, 
many  of  which  are  still  preserved  in  this  country. 

We  give  a  probably  imperfect  record  of  their  names  and  the 
well-known  specimens  of  their  art  which  have  rendered  them  famous 
all  over  Europe,  confining  ourselves  as  much  as  possible  to  those  of 
our  own  country. 

Saint  Dunstan  (Patron  of  English  Goldsmiths). 

Tenth  century. — Dunstan  of  Glastonbury,  where  he  was  born 
A.D.  924.  His  father's  name  was  Herstan;  his  mother's,  Cynedrida. 
He  entered  a  monastery  when  young,  and  probably  learned  there 
the  goldsmith's  art.  When  he  left,  he  erected  a  cell  in  which  was  a 
forge  as  well  as  an  oratory,  adjacent  to  the  Church  of  Glastonbury; 
employing  his  time  partly  in  devotional  austerities  and  partly  in 
the  exercise  of  making  ecclesiastical  vessels  and  ornaments  for  the 
church,  such  as  crosses,  censers  and  chalices,  as  well  as  goldsmith's 
work  in  general,  both  for  the  clergy  and  laity.  He  instituted  the 
Order  of  Benedictine  Friars,  one  of  its  rules  being  the  prohibition 
of  marriage,  which,  it  is  said,  originated  from  a  disappointment  in 
love  he  m,et  with  in  early  life. 

While  working  at  his  forge  and  anvil  on  one  occasion,  a  mys- 
terious person  entered  his  cell  to  give  an  extensive  order  for  plate, 

*  Mr.  F.  G.  Hilton  Price  has  kindly  furnished  ns  with  his  pamphlet  of 
"Notes  on  the  Early  Goldsmiths  and  Bankers,  to  the  Close  of  the  XVII  Cen- 
tury," to  which  we  have  made  frequent  reference.  (Proceedings  of  the  Lon- 
don and  Middlesex  Archaeological  Society,  Vol.  V.) 


2  HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 

but  Dunstan  discovered  that  his  visitor  was  no  less  a  person  than 
the  devil  himself  in  disguise,  on  which  he  immediately  took  the 
red-hot  tongs  from  the  hre  and  seized  His  Infernal  Majesty  by  the 
nose;  the  unexpected  application  made  him  roar  and  bellow  so  as 
to  disturb  the  whole  neighbourhood.  So  runs  the  tradition. 
Dunstan  at  length  attracted  the  notice  of  the  Saxon  king,  Athelstan, 
and  he  was  made  Abbot  of  Glastonbury  in  the  year  942  by  his  suc- 
cessor. King  Edmund,  who  supplied  him  with  money  to  restore  the 
Abbey.  He  continued  in  favour  with  Edred  and  Edwy,  and  was 
raised  by  them  to  the  dignities  of  Bishop  of  Worcester,  subsequently 
Bishop  of  London,  and  m  961  he  became  Archbishop  of  Canterbury. 
On  the  accession  of  Ethelred  H  m  978,  his  influence  with  that 
monarch  declined,  and  he  was  deposed;  but  although  shortly  rein- 
stated, he  was  so  mortified  that  he  died  of  grief  and  vexation  in 
A.D.  988,  and  was  buried  in  Canterbury  Cathedral. 

He  was  canonised  as  saint,  and  from  his  high  appointments  in 
the  State,  combined  with  his  previous  employment  as  goldsmith  and 
worker  in  the  precious  metals,  he  was  chosen  patron  of  the  gold- 
smiths of  England,  and  especially  by  the  Goldsmiths'  Company  of 
London,  who  paid  to  his  memory  honours  without  end.  Their  records 
abound  with  notices  of  ceremonials  and  observances  to  their  patron 
saint  on  special  occasions.  Their  gorgeous  hall  was  adorned  with 
his  image  of  silver-gilt  set  with  gemxS  and  precious  stones  of  fabu- 
lous price.  Much  of  their  plate  bore  his  effigy.  They  had  "  St. 
Dunstan's  Light"  kept  constantly  burning  in  St.  John  Zachary's 
Church,  the  cost  of  maintaining  which  formed  an  annual  item  in 
their  Wardens'  accounts.  They  had  a  chapel  also  in  St.  Paul's 
Cathedral. 

In  1460,  "On  St.  Dunstan's  Eve  all  the  hoole  companye  of  the 
Lyverye  shall  assemble  at  the  Hall  in  their  second  lyverye  and  shall 
have  iiij  chapeleynes  to  wayte  and  goo  before  them  to  Pawls  "  (St. 
Paul's).  On  its  being  debated  whether  St.  Dunstan's  day  should  be 
kept  by  shutting  up  their  shops  and  keeping  holiday,  the  Company 
agreed  to  do  so.  He  is  designated  in  their  books  *'  Seynt  Dunstan, 
our  blessed  Patron,  Protector,  and  Founder,"  and  on  their  feast  days 
they  drank  to  his  memory  from  a  great  and  costly  cup,  surmounted 
by  a  statuette  of  the  saint,  called  "St.  Dunstan's  Cup."  He  was 
considered  as  having  been  a  brother  of  the  craft;  indeed,  some  of 
his  handicraft  was  extant  in  1280,  for  in  the  wardrobe  accounts  of 
Edward  I  is  noted  :  "  A  gold  ring  with  a  sapphire  of  the  workman- 
ship of  St.  Dunstan."  However,  all  these  observances  ceased  at  the 
Reformation.  Under  aate  1550,  the  Company  changed  their  elec- 
tion day,  and  discarded  the  religious  ceremonies  from  St.  Dunstan's 
day  to  that  of  the  Ploly  Trinity;  but  still  their  festivities  were  con- 
tinued. A  few  years  earlier  (in  1 547,  October  4),  we  read  :  "  At  the 
assembly  on  this  day  Mr.  Wardens  desired  to  know  the  pleasure  of 
the  assistants  for  the  ymage  of  Seint  Dunstan,  because  of  the  In- 
junctions," and  they  agreed  that  "  Mr.  Alderman  Bowes  (Sir  Martin), 
and  the  Wardens  with  iiij  other,  soche  as  they  sholde  appoynte, 
sholde  take  the  same  ymage  and  breake  yt,  and  turn  yt  to  the  moste 


ENGLISH    GOLDSMITHS.  3 

profett  of  the  house.  Also  that  the  grct  standyng  cuppe  with  Seynt 
Dunston  on  the  topp,  sholde  be  lykewyse  by  them  bee  broken  and 
turned  into  other  plate." 

To  Dunstan  has  been  attributed  the  placing-  of  pegs  in  tankards. 
Finding  that  quarrels  very  frequently  arose  in  taverns  from  disputes 
about  the  proper  share  of  the  liquor  when  they  drank  out  of  the  same 
cup,  he  advised  Edgar  to  order  gold  or  silver  pegs  to  be  fastened 
at  regulated  distances  in  the  pots,  that  every  man  should  know  his 
just  allowance.     The  space  betv/een  each  peg  contained  half  a  pint. 

We  must  not  leave  unnoticed  the  splendid  tapestry  used  for 
the  decoration  of  Goldsmiths'  Hall,  made  at  a  great  expense  in 
Flanders,  illustrating  events  in  the  history  of  St.  Dunstan;  the  entire 
expense  of  which  work  was  ^,550.  The  Wardens'  accounts  contain 
some  interesting  items  :  "  Paid  Mr.  Gerard  Flughes  for  the  rich  arras 
for  the  hanging  of  the  Hall;  for  devising  the  story;  for  making  the 
stories  m  black  and  white;  to  four  masters,  every  one  of  them  six- 
teen days  at  a  shilling  a  day;  for  a  boy  to  sharpen  their  colours 
(chalks) ;  for  the  translation  of  the  story  out  of  English  into  Dutch, 
that  the  foreign  workmen  might  understand  it :  to  Mr.  Hughes  for 
costs  and  charges,  lying  in  Flanders,  and  for  canvas,  &c." 

A.D.  600. — 5/.  Eloi,  Bishop  of  Noyon,  was  born  in  588  at  Catalac 
in  Limoges,  and  received  the  name  Eligius  (chosen  by  God),  as  a 
prognostic  of  his  great  destiny.  He  was  chosen  Patron  of  French 
Goldsmiths,  having  succeeded  St.  Martial,  or  Marcel.  He  was  ap- 
prenticed to  a  goldsmith  named  Abbo,  and  when  he  was  perfected 
in  his  art  he  went  to  Neustria,  and  made  acquaintance  with  the  treas- 
urer of  King  Clothaire,  named  Bobbo,  who  introduced  him,  and  he 
was  entrusted  by  the  King  with  a  mass  of  gold  to  make  a  fauteuil, 
to  be  incrusted  with  precious  stones.  With  the  quantity  of  gold  he 
had  received  he  made  two  fauteuils,  instead  of  one,  as  ordered.  The 
King  was  astonished  to  see  two  instead  of  one,  and  exclaimed  :  "  One 
can  judge  from  this  act  of  the  confidence  which  may  be  placed  in 
the  conduct  of  more  important  things."  He  advanced  speedily  in  his 
art,  and  made  a  great  number  of  gold  vases  set  with  precious  stones 
and  other  jewels,  assisted  by  his  apprentice,  Thillon.  King  Dago- 
bcrt  placed  the  same  confidence  in  Eloi;  he  was  the  founder  of  the 
monastery  of  Solignac,  which,  like  others  of  the  same  time,  were 
schools  of  the  liberal  arts,  especially  that  of  goldsmith.  Thillon 
was  made  abbot.  Numerous  vessels  of  gold  and  silver  were  made 
by  him  for  the  churches,  especially  for  St.  Denis.  The  chair  above 
alluded  to  is  preserved  in  the  Cabinet  des  Antiques  at  Pans — tradi- 
tionally attributed  to  Eloi — as  well  as  an  altar-cross,  set  with  " 
precious  stones,  made  by  order  of  King  Dagobert,  at  St.  Denis. 
Saint  Eloi,  Bishop  of  Noyons,  died  in  659.  His  name  is  here  intro- 
duced, being  chosen  as  Patron  of  the  Guild  of  "Hammermen"  of 
Scotland,'  or  smiths,  among  which  goldsmiths  were  anciently  in- 
cluded, until  those  of  Edinburgh  obtained  a  separate  charter  in  1586, 
confirmed  in  1687. 

600.— Thillcn,    pupil    of    St.    Eloi,    before-mentioned,    was    of 
Saxon  or  English  origin. 


4  HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 

A.D.  849-901. — Alfred  the  Great,  although  not  actually  a  prac- 
tical goldsmith,  greatly  encouraged,  and  probably  superintended, 
the  working  of  the  precious  metals  into  jewellery  and  plate. 

The  business  of  a  goldsmith  was  held  in  great  repute  by  the 
Anglo-Saxons,  and  a  poem  in  that  language,  speaking  of  the  various 
conditions  of  men,  contains  lines  which  may  be  thus  translated : 

"For  one  a  wondrous  skill 
In  goldsmith's  art 
Is  provided. 
Full  oft  he  decorates 
And  well  adorns 
A  powerful  King's  noble, 
And  he  to  him  gives  broad 
Lands  in  recompence." 

Among  the  many  skilful  artificers  collected  by  Alfred  the  Great 
were  many  workers  in  gold  and  silver,  who,  acting  under  his  instruc- 
tions, executed  with  incomparable  skill  many  articles  in  these  metals. 
In  striking  corroboration  of  this  account,  a  most  beautiful  and  inter- 
esting example  is  preserved  in  the  Ashmolean  Museum  at  Oxford, 
called  the  Alfred  Jewel ;  this  golden  brooch,  or  locket,  is  of  oval 
shape,  richly  wrought,  and  decorated  with  an  enamel  portrait  out- 
lined with  gold  cloisons  on  a  piece  of  rock-crystal;  around  the  bust, 
in  Saxon  characters,  are  the  words  Aelfred  me  haet  gewercan  (Alfred 
had  me  wrought).  It  was  discovered  in  1693  in  the  Isle  of  Athelney 
(near  the  Abbey),  where  Alfred  retreated  in  A.D.  878,  and  fortified  it 
against  the  Danes;  the  portrait  may  not  improbably  be  that  of  the 
King  himself. 

1090. — Otto  the  Elder,  goldsmith  in  the  reign  of  William  II, 
was  appointed  Engraver  to  the  Mint. 

Eleventh  century. — Theofhiliis,  a  monk  of  the  middle  of  the 
eleventh  century,  was  a  practical  goldsmith,  or  he  could  not  have 
described  so  minutely  the  technical  details  of  the  goldsmith's  trade. 
His  work  entitled  "Diversarum  Artium  Schedula"  ("Essay  on 
Various  Arts ")  treats  of  miniature-paintmg,  glass-making,  enamel, 
and  the  goldsmith's  art  so  accurately  that  his  instructions  can  be 
followed  at  the  present  day.  His  nationality  is  disputed;  he  has 
been  claimed  by  Germany,  Italy  and  France  as  a  native,  or  denizen, 
but  it  is  a  moot  question,  and  why  may  not  England  put  in  a  claim  ? 
for  we  have  shown  that  these  arts  were  practised  in  this  country 
successfully  in  convents  at  that  early  period.  Lie  describes  the 
methods  of  working  gold  and  silver — the  necessary  tools,  the  in- 
gredients of  the  alloy,  etc.  He  was,  at  the  same  time,  aurifabriim 
77tirahilem  pic  tor  em  doc  turn  et  Yitrear'ium  sagacem,  or  three  artists 
in  one. 

Eleventh  century. — Yidfu'm,  or  YulfinuSy  a  monk  of  Chichester, 
who  was  a  goldsmith  in  the  eleventh  century,  is  mentioned  by  Ordor- 
icus  Vitalis.     From  the  similarity  of  the  name  of   the  goldsmith, 


ENGLISH    GOLDSMITHS.  5 

Wolvinus,  who  made  the  Paliotto  of  Milan,  in  835,  some  confusion 
has  arisen. 

1 100. — Leofstane,  goldsmith,  flourished  in  the  reign  of  Henry  I. 
He  was  made,  by  the  King,  Provost  of  London,  a  title  antecedent  to 
that  of  Mayor. 

mo. — The  celebrated  Gloucester  candlestick,  preserved  in  the 
South  Kensington  Museum,  must  be  noticed  as  an  example  of  Eng- 
lish monkish  workmanship,  made  at  Gloucester,  a  fine  example  of 
the  transition  period  between  the  Romanesque,  or  Celtic,  and  the 
Gothic.  It  is  of  alloyed  silver,  and  has  a  straight  stem,  with  three 
bosses,  and  interlaced  bands,  knots,  and  pierced  foliage  supporting 
men,  monsters,  dragons,  birds,  etc.,  on  a  tripod  of  dragons'  claws. 
It  bears  several  Latin  inscriptions,  one  of  which  records  its  gift  by 
Abbot  Peter  of  Gloucester  to  the  Church  of  St.  Peter,  at  Gloucester. 
It  is  twenty-three  inches  high.  These  pricket  candlesticks  were  fre- 
quently of  large  size.  The  most  complete  example  is  the  seven- 
branched  candlestick  at  Milan  Cathedral,  of  gilt  bronze,  of  about 
the  same  date,  above  fourteen  feet  high. 

1 1 30. — Otlo,  the  Younger y  and  William  Fitz  Otto  were  gold- 
smiths m  the  reign  of  Henry  I,  and  were  severally  engravers  to  the 
Mint. 

Twelfth  century. — Bnthnodus,  Abbot  of  Ely,  was  a  worker  in 
gold  and  silver.  Four  images  made  by  him,  covered  with  silver  gilt 
and  precious  stones,  were  stripped  to  appease  the  resentment  of 
William  the  Conqueror. 

Twelfth  century. — Leo,  a  contemporary  of  Brithnodus,  was  by 
him  instructed  in  the  goldsmith's  art. 

Twelfth  century. — Elsimis,  his  successor,  made  a  reliquary  for 
the  bones  of  St.  Kindreda.  The  Abbey  was  able  to  offer  William 
the  Conqueror  a  thousand  marks  by  the  sacrifice  of  gold  and  silver 
ornaments,  after  the  resistance  made  in  the  island  by  the  Saxons. 

Twelfth  century. — Baldwin,  a  goldsmith  (probably  a  monk  of 
the  Abbey  of  St.  Albans),  is  mentioned  by  Matthew  Paris  as  the 
maker  of  a  large  cup  of  gold  for  Robert,  Abbot  of  St.  Albans, 
"  which  was  adorned  with  flowers  and  foliages  of  the  most  delicate 
workmanship,  and  set  with  precious  stones  in  the  most  elegant  man- 
ner."    His  Latinised  name  was  Bauduinus. 

Twelfth  century. — Robert,  Abbot  of  St.  Albans,  is  noticed  by 
Mathew  Paris  as  being  a  skilful  goldsmith.  He  made  two  remark- 
able reliquaries,  covered  with  golden  images,  and  other  choice  works 
in  gold  and  silver.  He  was  a  great  promoter  of  the  goldsmith's  art, 
and  under  his  supervision  many  artistic  and  sumptuous  objects  were 
fabricated. 

Twelfth  century. — Ralph  Flael,  in  the  reign  of  Henry  II,  was  a 
goldsmith  and  Alderman  of  London;  he  held  in  demesne  the  ward 
of  Aldersgate.  He  is  mentioned  in  the  amerciaments  of  the  guilds 
for  being  adulterine,  that  is,  set  up  without  special  license.  "  Gilda 
aurifabrorum  unde  Radulfus  Flael  est  Aldermanus." 

Twelfth  century. — Anketil  was  a  celebrated  goldsmith.  He 
was  a  monk  of  St.  Albans,  and  acquired  such  a  reputation  for  his 


6  HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 

works  in  the  precious  metals  that  he  was  invited  by  the  King  of 
Denmark  to  superintend  his  goldsmiths'  works,  and  be  his  banker 
and  money-changer.  A  pair  of  candlesticks,  made  of  silver  and 
gold,  and  presented  by  Robert,  Abbot  of  St.  Albans,  to  Pope  Adrian 
(our  countryman),  were  so  much  esteemed  for  their  exquisite  work- 
mianship  that  they  were  consecrated  to  the  basilica  of  St.  Peter  at  Rome. 

Twelfth  century. — Solomon  of  Ely  was  a  pupil  of  Anketil  of 
St.  Albans,  and  assisted  him  in  his  works  at  the  monastery. 

1 1 89. — Henry  Fiiz  Alwyji,  goldsmith.  King  Richard  I,  Coeur 
de  Lion,  in  order  to  maintain  the  expenses  incurred  in  the  Crusades, 
levied  large  subsidies  upon  the  city,  and  in  return  granted  to  the 
citizens  the  privilege  of  electing  their  own  chief  magistrate,  who 
was  designated  "  Maior,"  a  title  taken  from  the  Norman  Maire.  The 
first  elected  to  this  high  office  was  Henry  Fitz  Alwyn,  whose  ancestor 
Alwyn,  cousin  of  King  Edgar,  was  styled  "Alderman  of  all  Eng- 
land." Henry  Fitz  Alwyn  was  mayor  for  twenty-four  years 
(1189-1213). 

1 1 92-3. — Henry  de  Cornhill  was  Warden  of  the  Mint,  fourth 
and  fifth  Richard  I.  In  the  third  year  of  Richard  I  he  accounted  for 
the  profits  of  the  Cambium  of  all  England,  except  Winchester. 

12 1 2. — William  Fitzwilliam,  a  goldsmith,  about  this  time 
founded  at  St.  Helen's,  in  Bishopsgate,  a  priory  of  Benedictine  Nuns, 
and  probably  built  a  church  for  them,  against  that  of  St.  Helen's, 
which  afterwards  came  into  their  possession;  the  ruins  of  the  nun- 
nery were  pulled  down  in  1799.* 

Thirteenth  century. — William  Fitz  Otho,  or  OttOy  in  the  sixth 
of  King  John  (1204)  made  the  dies  for  the  Mint  at  Chichester,  being 
Engraver  to  the  Mint. 

1222. — Hger,  goldsmith,  was  Master  of  the  Mint  in  this  year. 

1224. — Everardy  a  goldsmith  of  London,  was  Warden  of  the 
King's  Exchange  at  the  Mint,  ninth  Henry  III. 

1242. — Ralph  Envy,  goldsmith,  was  one  of  the  Sheriffs  in  1242. 
"In  1243  he  was  again  chosen  Mayor  and  presented  to  his  Lord- 
ship the  King  at  Westminster."  (Riley,  "  Mayors  and  Sheriffs  of 
London.") 

1243. — Hugh  Bland,  goldsmith,  was  one  of  the  Sheriffs  in  1243. 

1243. — Richard  Abel,  goldsmith,  succeeded  William  Fitz  Otho 
as  Engraver  to  the  Mint  (twenty-seventh  Henry  III). 

1243. — William  Fits  Otho,  probably  the  same  mentioned  above, 
was  goldsmith  to  King  Henry  III,  and  made  many  rich  ornaments 
for  the  use  and  adornment  of  the  Lady  Chapel  in  Westminster 
Abbey.  In  the  twenty-eighth  year  of  this  king's  reign  (1243)  he 
directed  Fitz  Otho  to  make  "  a  dragon  in  manner  of  a  standard  or 
ensign,  of  red  samit,  to  be  embroidered  with  gold,  and  his  tongue  to 
appear  as  continually  moving,  his  eyes  of  sapphires,  to  be  placed  in 

*  He  was  the  son  of  "  William  the  Goldsmith.''  Sir  William  FitzWilliam, 
Merchant  Taylor,  servant  to  Cardinal  Wolsey,  Alderman  of  Bread  Street  Ward, 
1506,  was  a  lineal  descendant,  from  whom  is  descended  the  present  Earl  Fitz- 
William.    ("Annals  of  St.  Helens,"  by  Rev.  J.  E.  Cox,  D.D.) 


ENGLISH    GOLDSMITHS.  / 

the  church  against  the  King's  coming  thither."  Two  years  later  he 
ordered  the  Keeper  of  the  Exchequer  to  "  buy  as  precious  a  mitre 
as  could  be  found  in  the  city  of  London,  for  the  Archbishop's  use, 
and  also  one  great  coronal  of  silver  to  set  wax  candles  upon  m  the 
said  church." 

1255. — William  of  Glouceste/,  "the  King's  Goldsmith,"  was 
Keeper" of  the  Dies,  Master  of  the  Mint  in  1258.  In  the  forty-hrst 
Henry  III  (1256)  "This  King,  as  a  further  ornament  for  St.  Peter's 
(Westminster  Abbey),  ordered  a  sumptuous  monument  to  be  erected 
there,  for  his  daughter  Catharine,  deceased,  giving  order  to  his  treas- 
urer and  his  chamberlain  of  the  treasury  to  deliver  to  Simon  de 
Welles,  hve  marks  and  a  half  for  his  expenses  in  going  to  London 
for  a  certain  brass  image  to  be  set  upon  her  tomb,  and  returning 
home  again.  And  upon  the  same  tomb  there  was  also  set  a  silver 
image;  for  the  making  of  wh^'.ch  W^illiam  of  Gloucester,  the  King's 
goldsmith,  was  paid  sixty  and  ten  marks." 

1262. — In  this  year  there  was  a  quarrel  between  the  goldsmiths 
and  the  tailors,  who  met  in  great  bodies,  fully  armed,  with  loss  on 
both  sides.  The  riot  was  quelled  by  the  Mayor  and  Aldermen,  and 
thirteen  of  the  ringleaders  executed. 

T269. — Among  the  fifty-eight  adherents  of  Simon  de  Montfort, 
who  was  defeated  and  slain  at  the  battle  of  Evesham,  when 
Henry  III  was  released  from  prison,  wex^- -Conrad,  the  goldsmith; 
John  Fitzpatricky  goldsmith;  and  Hubert,  the  goldsmith:  they  were 
banished  the  kingdom  with  the  rest.  On  the  submission  of  the 
Barons,  they  were  heavily  fined,  and  the  City  of  London  was  obliged 
to  pay  20,000  marks.     (Riley.) 

13th  century. — Edward  Fits  Otho,  Engraver  to  the  Mint,  and  Master. 
1265. — Thomas  Fits  Otho,  do.  do. 

1280. — Hugh  Fits  Otho,  do.  do. 

1290. — Thomas  Fits  Otho,  do,  do. 

1294. — William  Fits  Otho^''  do.  do. 

1275. — Ralph  le  Blount,  or  Le  Blund,  goldsmith,  and  one  of 
the  wardens  of  the  Company,  was  Alderman  of  Bassishaw  Ward. 
He  was  Engraver  to  the  Mint  m  1267,  having  succeeded  Richard 
Abel  in  that  capacity. 

In  1275. — Michael  Thovy,  goldsmith,  for  holding  with  the 
Rarons,  was  imprisoned  with  others,  and,  by  reason  of  murders  and 
robberies  imputed  to  him  by  the  Aldermen,  was  hangred  in  127;. 
(Riley.) 

1275. — Gregory  de  Rokesley,  a  celebrated  goldsmith,  lived  in 
the  Old  Change;  he  was  Keeper  of  the  King's  Exchange  and  Chief 
Assay  Master  of  all  the  King's  mints  in  England.  Sheriff  in  1271. 
He  was  eight  times  Mayor,  between  1275  and  1285,  when,  for  re- 
fusing to  appear  at  the  Tower  as  Lord  Mayor  before  the   King's 

*  No  less  than  three  tenaiits-in-chief  under  the  Conqueror  are  entered  in 
Domesday,  nnder  the  appelhition  of  "  Anrifaber."  One  of  these.  Otto  .Vnri- 
faber,  hekl  in  Essex  ;  and  his  descendants,  under  the  surname  of  Fitz  Otho, 
appear  to  have  been  ahnost  liereditary  Mint  Masters  to  the  Crown  for  two 
centuries,  becoming  extinct  about  1300. 


8  HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 

justices — asserting  his  privilege  by  throwing  off  his  civic  robes  at 
the  Church  of  AUhallows,  Barking,  and  then  obeying  the  mandate 
as  a  private  individual — he  had  his  office  seized,  together  with  the 
liberties  of  the  city,  by  John  de  Kirkeby,  the  King's  treasurer ;  and 
Ralph  Sandwith  (not  a  goldsmith)  was  appointed  "  Gustos  "  m  lieu 
of  the  Mayor,  which  office  he  held  from  1286  to  1289.  In  129;  the 
liberties  v/ere  restored,  and  the  office  of  Mayor  revived. 

In  the  eighth  Edward  I  (1279),  the  value  of  the  coins  had 
become  so  deteriorated  by  clipping,  that  a  new  standard  of  value 
was  established,  and  a  new  coinage  issued,  which  was  conducted  by 
an  agreement  with  William  de,  Turnemire,  of  Marseilles ;  groats  and 
half  groats  were  made  as  well  as  sterlings  or  pennies.  The  pounvd 
of  Easterling  money  was  to  contain  twelve  ounces,  to  wit,  fine  silver, 
such  as  was  then  made  into  foil,  and  commonly  called  "  Silver  of 
Guthurons  Lane,"*  viz.,  1 1  oz.  2\  dwt.  The  dies  for  this  new  money 
were  delivered  to  Gregory  de  Rokesley  on  May  27,  1280.  Gregory 
de  Rokesley  was  buried  in  Christ's  Church,  Newgate  Street. 

1276. — Jocee,  the  goldsmith,  was  Keeper  of  the  Dies  and  Master 
of  the  Mint  m  this  year. 

1279. — Sir  Thomas  de  Frowick,  Alderman  of  Cheap  Ward  and 
Mayor,  was  a  warden  of  the  Goldsmiths'  Company.  He  is  named 
in  the  Parliamentary  rolls  as  the  maker  of  the  golden  crown  for  the 
coronation  of  Edward's  second  Queen,  Margaret. 

1280.- — Sir  William  Faryngdon,  goldsmith.  Sheriff,  1281,  and 
Mayor,  who  gave  his  name  to  the  City  Ward  of  Faringdon. 

Stow  says  that  Faryngdon  was  purchased  of  Ralph  le  Feure  : 
"All  the  Aldermanrie,  with  the  appurtenances  within  the  Citie  of 
London,  and  the  Suburbs  of  the  /ame  between  Liidgate  and  IS! ew- 
gate,  and  al/o  without  the  /ame  gates.  Which  Aldermanrie,  An- 
kerinus  de  Averne  held,  during  his  life  by  the  Grant  of  Thomas  de 
Arderne,  to  have  and  to  hold  to  the  /aid  Ralph,  and  to  his  heires, 
freely  without  all  challenge,  yeelding  therefore  yeerely  to  the  /aid 
Tho7nas  and  his  heires,  one  Clove  or  Slip  of  Gilliflowers,  at  the 
Fea/t  of  Fafter  ...  in  con/ideration  of  20.  marks." 

i2%\.^Laurence  Ducket,  goldsmith,  who  had  taken  shelter  in 
the  tower  of  Old  Bow  Church  after  wounding  one  Ralph  Crepin, 
was  murdered  therein  in  1284,  for  which,  says  Stow,  sixteen  persons 
were  hung,  a  woman,  named  Alice,  burnt,  and  many  rich  persons 
"hanged  by  the  purse."  The  church  was  interdicted,  the  doors  and 
windows  filled  with  thorns,  till  it  was  purified  again. 

Thirteenth  century. — ] ohii  of  Limoges  probably  resided  many 
years  in  England,  and  executed  the  beautiful  tomb,  enriched  with 
coloured  champ  leve  enamels,  of  Walter  de  Merton,  Bishop  of  Col- 
chester, still  existing  in  Westminster  Abbey. t 

*  Guthurons  Lane  led  out  of  Cheapside.  east  of  Foster  Lane,  and  took  its 
name  from  a  former  resident  and  owner  thereof,  it  was  inhabited  principally 
by  gold-beaters.     It  is  now  called  Gutter  Lane. 

t  It  was  very  mueli  the  practice  in  the  Middle  Ages,  especially  in  monas- 
teries, to  call  not  only  the  monks,  but  people  who  were  instructed  therein,  by 
their  Christian   names,   adding  thereto  the   city  or  place   from   whence  they 


ENGLISH    GOLDSMITHS.  9 

1290. — William  Tor  el,  goldsmith  and  citizen  of  London.  It 
has  been  attempted  to  prove  that  he  was  an  ItaUan  of  the  family 
of  Torelli,  but  the  name  of  Torel  occurs  in  documents  from  the  time 
of  the  Confessor  down  to  the  said  William  Torel.  He  is  celebrated 
for  the  beautiful  recumbent  statue  of  Eleanore  of  Castile,  Queen  of 
Edward  I,  ob.  1290,  in  Westminster  Abbey,  on  the  altar  tomb  at  the 
east  end  of  Edward  the  Confessor's  chapel,  which  has  been  thus 
described  :  *'  Her  image,  most  curiously  done  in  brass,  gilt  with  gold, 
her  hair  dishevelled  and  falling  very  handsomely  about  her 
shoulders,  on  her  head  a  crown,  under  a  fine  canopy  supported  by 
two  cherubim,  all  of  brass  gilt."  It  is  well  preserved,  and  uninjured 
as  when  originally  placed  there.  The  stone  work  of  the  Queen's 
tomb  was  constructed  by  Master  Richard  de  Crundale,  mason.  Torel 
built  the  furnace  in  which  the  statue  was  cast  in  St.  Margaret's 
Churchyard.  Torel  also  executed  the  effigy  of  gilt  bronze  on  the 
tomb  of  Henry  III  (1291),  in  the  Confessor's  chapel.  The  shrine 
of  Edward  the  Confessor,  erected  by  Henry  III,  when  the  church  was 
rebuilt,  was  decorated  with  mosaics,  the  work  of  Peter,  the  Roman 
Citizen.  The  pavement  before  the  altar  was  executed  by  Roman 
workmen,  with  materials  brought  from  Rome.  The  name  of  the 
artist  was  Odoricus  (1267-8). 

1300. — Ade,  the  King's  goldsmith  in  the  reign  of  Edward  I, 
made  many  of  the  gold  and  silver  vessels  for  the  sideboard  of  that 
monarch.  In  the  wardrobe  accounts  of  Edward  I  his  name  fre- 
cjuently  occurs;  from  which  we  select  the  following:  "Duo  disci 
argenti  pro  interferculis  facti  per  hlium  Ade  Aurifabri  Regis  de 
proprio  vesselo  ipsius  Regis  pond  vj7i.  vijj".  iijW." 

1307. — John  de  Louthe  and  William  de  Berkinge,  goldsmiths 
of  London,  were  the  principal  jewellers  of  Queen  Isabella,  consort 
of  King  Edward  II.  In  a  Cottonian  MS.  communicated  to  the 
Society  of  Antiquaries  by  Mr.  E.  A.  Bond,  is  noticed  some  jewellery 
purchased  of  them  by  the  Queen  for  ^^421.  Among  these  were  :  "  A 
chaplet  of  gold,  set  with  balays,  sapphires,  emeralds,  diamonds  and 
pearls,  price  £10^;  a  crown  of  gold,  set  wdth  sapphires  and  rubies 
of  Alexandria,  price  £"80;  a  circlet  of  gold,  price  ;^6o,"  etc. 

1308. — Sir  Nicholas  Faringdon  (son  of  Sir  William),  of 
"  Chepe,"  goldsmith,  was  four  times  Mayor,  1308,  131 3,  1320  and 
1323.  Warden  of  the  Goldsmiths'  Company.  He  was  buried  at 
St.  Peter's  le  Chepe,  a  church  that,  before  the  great  fire,  stood  where 
the  tree  still  stands  in  the  churchyard  at  the  corner  of  Wood  Street. 

1323. — Walter  de  Lincoln,  goldsmith,  is  spoken  of  as  having  a 
tenement  adjoining  the  eastern  site  purchased  for  the  Goldsmiths' 
Hall,  in  1323,  in  the  way  called  St.  Vedast,  in  the  parish  of  St.  John 
Zachary,  London.      In  the  deed   of  sale  by  the  executors   of   Sir 

came.  These  establishments  were  frequently  schools  for  teaching  the  various 
arts  and  the  teclmicalities  of  trades,  among* which  was  that  of  the  goldsmith; 
by  which  custom  the  actual  surname  in  many  instances  became  altogether  for- 
gotten. This  was  the  case,  more  or  less,  all  over  Europe.  Hence  we  have  John 
of  Limoges,  William  de  Gloucester,  Solomon  of  Ely,  Walter  de  Merton,  John 
de  Chichester,  Jan  Van  Delft,  Roger  of  Elv,  etc. 


10  HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 

Nicholas  de  Segrave  to  Sir  William  de  Swift,  Clerk,  on  behalf  of 
the  Goldsmiths'  Company,  the  witnesses  are  John  de  Granthain  and 
Roger  de  Ely,  Sheriffs  of  London,  Henry  de  Lecheford,  Alderman 
of  the  Ward  (Aldersgate),  Richard  de  Wyhall,  Robert  Box  and 
Thomas  de  Lincoln,  goldsmiths.  Dated  May  19,  1323.  Of  this 
first  erection  of  the  Hal]  little  is  known.  The  second  Hall  is  sup- 
posed to  have  been  built  by  Sir  Dru  Barentme,  in  1407. 

Lincoln,  a  goldsmith  in  the  reign  of  Richard  II,  1 381,  probably 
Thomas  de  Lincoln,  before-mentioned,  was  summoned,  with  others, 
to  give  advice  as  to  the  best  steps  to  be  taken  for  the  preservation 
of  the  com  in  England,  which  had  been  exported  to  foreign  coun- 
tries in  large  quantities. 

11^2^.— Roger  of  Ely,  goldsmith,  was  Sheriff  of  London  during 
the  mayoralty  of  Sir  Nicholas  Farmgdon.  In  1323,  the  site  of  the 
first  Goldsmiths'  Llall  was  purchased.  His  name  is  appended  as 
witness  to  the  deed  of  sale  before  referred  to. 

1 324-1 404. — William  of  Wykehain,  consecrated.  Bishop  of  Win- 
chester m  1367,  IS  said  to  have  designed  the  celebrated  Gothic  crozier 
which  he  left  by  will,  with  other  plate,  to  New  College,  Oxford,  of 
v/hich  he  was  the  founder.  His  own  image  is  m  the  volute,  kneeling 
before  the  Virgin,  which  last  has  been  removed  since  the  change  of 
religion. 

His  great  and  useful  talents,  especially  his  skill  in  architecture, 
appear  to  have  recommended  him  to  the  favour  of  Edward  III.  He 
persuaded  that  monarch  to  pull  down  a  great  part  of  Windsor  Castle, 
and  rebuild  it  from  his  plan,  in  that  plain  magnificence  in  which  it 
now  appears ;  and  many  other  buildings  were  restored  or  rebuilt 
under  his  directions.     He  died  on  September  27,   1404. 

1326. — Sir  Richard  Betane,  or  Briiaine,  goldsmith,  was  Mayor 
in  this  year. 

1332. — Henry  de  Gloucester,  citizen  and  goldsmith  of  Lon- 
don. His  will,  originally  in  Latin,  is  given  in  Weever's  "  Funeral 
Monuments,"  page  421.  He  was  buried  at  St.  Helens.  London.  He 
bequeaths  to  his  daughter,  Elizabeth,  vj  shillings,  being  a  nun  in 
the  said  convent  of  St.  Helen's,  etc. 

1334. — The  four  wardens  of  the  Company  were  Thomas  de 
Berkel'e,  Richard  L^onerye,  Jo  hit  de  Makenhened,  Simon  de  Berking. 

1337.^ — -The  four  wardens  of  the  Company  :  Thojnas  de  Rokes- 
ley,  Richard  Loner  eye,  John  de  Kingeston,  and  another  name 
illegible. 

1339. — The  four  wardens  of  the  Company:  Nicholas  de 
Walyngiuick,  William  D'Espagne,  Robert  de  Shordich,  jun.,  Nich- 
olas de  Farndon. 

In  1339  three  London  goldsmiths  were  retained  for  a  year  by 
the  Chapter  of  St.  Paul's  in  consequence  of  a  bequest  of  gold  and 
jewels  to  the  shrine  of  St.  Erkenwald. 

1340. — The  four  wardens  of  the  Company:  Richard  Denys, 
Robert  de  Shordich,  sen.,  Robert  le  Marechal,  John  de  Kyngeston. 

1349. — John  Walpole,  goldsmith,  was  buried  in  Allhallows 
Church,  Bread  Street,   1349. 


ENGLISH   GOLDSMITHS.  u 

i^4Q. — Simon  de  Berking,  "Aurifaber,  London;  liberavit  unum 
caput  de  auro,  Sancti  Mathei,  cum  una  mitr'  (mitre)  garniat'  cum 
perr'  et  perlis,  et  unum  ped'  de  argento  cum  duobus  angelis"  (Kal. 
Exch.).     The  golden  chef  and  the  silver  foot  were  reliquaries. 

1350. — Robert  de  Shordich,  senr.,  Adam  de  Wcdpole,  John  de 
Lincoln,  and  Rafe  Comins,  goldsmiths,  were  wardens  of  the  Gold- 
smiths' Company  in  this  year.  In  the  records,  under  the  head  of 
expenses  :  "  Because  all  the  wardens  here  mentioned  were  dead,  ex- 
pended on  the  poor  "  (sum  obliterated).  The  occasion  of  their  sud- 
den death  was  the  great  plague  which  desolated  the  greater  part  of 
England,  and  was  especially  fatal  to  the  city  of  London;  the  nature 
of  the  above  entry,  and  the  absence  of  all  entries  for  the  succeeding 
year,  are  appalling  proofs. 

1357. — Sir  John  de  Chichester  w^as  an  eminent  goldsmith,  Master 
of  the  Mint,  fortieth  Edward  III  (1365),  Sheriff,  1359,  Mayor, 
1369-70,  in  which  year  William  Walworth  was  Sheriff.  His  shop 
was  at  the  corner  of  Friday  Street,  in  the  Chepe.  He  made  the 
King's  privy  seal,  and  the  wedding  jewellery  for  the  King's  son  and 
the  Lady  Blanche. 

In  Riley's  "Memorials  of  London,"  we  hnd  the  particulars  of 
a  present  of  plate  from  the  City  of  London  to  Edward  the  Black 
Prince,  on  his  return  from  Gascony  in  1371,  from  which  we  quote 
two  Items  as  an  example  of  the  manner  of  expressing  weight  and 
value  in  the  fourteenth  century  by  the  Tower  pound,  which  was  given 
at  the  Mint  in  coined  money  in  exchange  for  the  bullion  received 
by  the  Mint  in  Troy  pounds,  a  profit  thereby  accruing  of  three- 
quarters  of  an  ounce  in  the  exchange  of  each  pound  weight  con- 
verted into  money,  which  was  the  King's  prerogative  until  the  Tower 
pound  was  abolished  in  1527  :  *'  Bought  of  John  de  Chichestre,  Gold- 
smith, 48  esqueles  (ecuelles)  and  24  salt-cellars,  by  Goldsmiths' 
weight,  £j^  5s.  od.,  adding  six  shillings  in  the  pound  with  the 
making,  total  ^^109  os.  9d. ;  also  6  chargers'  weight,  £\/\.  i8s.  9d., 
which  amounts,  with  the  making,  to  £21  7s.  2d.,"  etc.  Goldsmiths' 
weight  (poids  d'orfevres)  was  the  same  as  the  Tower  weight. 

1360. — Thomas  Raynham,  goldsmith.  His  name  occurs  in  the 
Royal  W^ardrobe  Accounts  as  one  of  Edward  Ill's  goldsmiths. 

Fourteenth  century. — Godfrey,  of  Wood  Street. 

1360. — John  Hyltoft.  In  1369  (forty-second  Edward  III)  an 
agreement,  still  extant,  was  entered  into  between  the  Goldsmiths' 
Company  and  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  St.  Paul's,  for  maintaining 
a  chantry  in  the  Chapel  of  St.  Dunstan  in  that  cathedral  for  the  soul 
of  John  Hyltoft,  goldsmith  of  London.  The  date  at  which  the 
goldsmiths  founded  this  chapel  we  know  not,  but  that  they  main- 
tained its  altar  m  great  splendour  is  evident,  from  mention  in  the 
account  of  items  of  expenditure  connected  therewith.  There  is  an 
inventory  of  silver  vessels  extant,  bought  of  the  executors  of  John 
Hiltoft,  goldsmith,  forty-second  Edward  III  (1369). 

1366. — Thomas  Hessey,  goldsmith  to  Edward  III,  for  whom  he 
furnished  a  quantity  of  table  plate;  also  "plate  bought  of  Thomas 


12  HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 

Hessey,  goldsmith  of  London,  and  presented  to  the  Constable  of 
Flanders  and  others,  as  gifts  from  the  King."  Thirty-ninth 
Edward  III. 

135Q. — Simon  le  Maserer,  goldsmith,  is  mentioned  among  the 
benefactors  to  the  Goldsmiths'  Company.  He  also  left  money  for 
his  obit  at  St.  Dunstan's  Chapel,  in  St.  Paul's.  Simon  was  so  called 
from  being  a  maker  of  silver-momited  masers,  as  bowls  and  cups 
were  formerly  called,  and  were  in  general  use  at  that  period,  made 
of  maple  or  other  hard  wood,  mounted  in  silver,  with  broad  bands, 
frequently  inscribed  and  chased. 

135Q. — John  Standiilph,  goldsmith,  his  name  occurs  in  a  docu- 
ment of  this  year.  He  was  Master  of  the  Goldsmiths'  Company, 
and  was  buried  in  the  Church  of  St.  Foster,  Foster  Lane 

1^5^. — Haivkin,  of  Liege,  a  Flemish  artist,  executed  the  figure 
of  Queen  Philippa,  which  lies  upon  her  tomb  m  Westminster  Abbey, 
remarkable  for  its  cushioned  head-dress,  which  is  said  to  be  the  first 
attempt  to  portray  the  features  of  the  face  or  an  actual  likeness. 
Queen  Philippa,  wife  of  Edward  IH,  was  the  founder  of  Queen's 
College,  Oxford.  Around  the  tomb  were  placed  the  statuettes  of 
thirty  royal  personages,  to  whom  she  was  related,  the  niches  only  in 
which  they  were  placed  being  in  existence.  The  magnificence  of  the 
work  may  be  imagined  from  the  fact  that  it  contained,  when  perfect, 
miore  than  seventy  statuettes  besides  several  brass  figures  on  the  sur- 
rounding railing.  The  tomb  of  Edward  HI  (13;/),  by  the  same 
hand,  has  been  somewhat  better  preserved,  six  of  the  statuettes  still 
remaining  on  one  side  of  the  monument* 

1370. — John  Walsh,  goldsmith  of  London.  Edward  IV  bought 
of  him  a  silver  gilt  cup,  decorated  with  enamel. 

1382. — John  Frensshe,  goldsmith.  In  Riley's  "London  Life," 
we  read,  under  this  date :  "  One  mazer  cup,  bound  with  silver  gilt, 
value  x^  another  value  v^  stolen  from  John  Frensshe,  goldsmith." 

1380. — The  four  wardens  of  the  Goldsmiths'  Company  in  this 
year  were  Robert  Lucas,  John  Cramb,  Herre  Bajne,  and  Herre  Mal- 
layne. 

1388. — Sir  'Nicholas  Twyford  was  goldsmith  to  Edward  III. 
Sheriff  in  1377.  Mayor  in  1388.  He  is  mentioned  in  the  accounts 
of  the  Company  of  1379.  He  was  knighted,  with  Sir  William  Wal- 
worth, in  1388.  He  was  buried  in  the  Church  of  St.  John  Zachary 
in  1390,  which  church  he  had  rebuilt. 

1389. — John  Ed^nund,  goldsmith,  Engraver  to  the  Mint,  ap- 
pointed by  Richard  11. 

1 390-1. — Sir  Adam  Bamme,  goldsmith.  Sheriff,  1382,  Mayor  in 
1 391  and  1396-7.  "In  a  great  dearth,  he  procured  corn  from  parts 
beyond  the  sea,  in  sufficient  abundance  to  serve  the  city  and  the 
countries  near  adjoining;  to  the  furtherance  of  which  good  work  he 
took  out  of  the  orphans'  chest  in  the  Guildhall  two  thousand  marks 

*  The  features  of  the  effigj'^  which  lies  on  the  tomb  are  believed  to  have 
been  cast  from  the  King's  face  as  he  lay  in  death,  and,  as  Lord  Lindsay  says 
("Christian  Art,"  iii)  :   "The  head  is  almost  ideal  in  its  beauty." 


ENGLISH    GOLDSMITHS.  13 

to  buy  the  said  corn,  and  each  alderman  laid  out  twenty  pounds  to 
the  like  purpose."  Lie  was  buried  in  the  Church  of  St.  George, 
Botolph  Lane,  Vv'here  his  son,  Richard  Bamme,  of  Gillingham,  Kent, 
also  lies,  ob.  1452. 

1395. — Thomas  Pole,  goldsmith,  was  buried  in  the  Church  of 
St.  Matthew,  Friday  Street,  in  1395. 

139^. — Adam  Broivne,  goldsmith,  was  Lord  Mayor  in  1397. 

1399, — ]  ohn  May  hew.  "Paid  for  a  stone  of  adamant,  orna- 
mented and  set  in  gold,  xl  /i."  First  Henry  IV.  (Devon's  "  Pell 
Records.")  The  stone  of  adamant  was  a  loadstone — frequently 
worn  about  the  person  as  an  amulet  against  maladies — set  in  metal. 

1400. — Walter  Prest  and  Nicholas  Broker  executed  in  gilt  metal 
the  effigies  of  Richard  II  and  Anne  of  Bohemia,  in  the  Confessor's 
Chapel,  Westminster  Abbey,  in  the  beginning  of  the  fifteenth  cen- 
tury. In  the  Kalendar  of  the  Exchequer,  eighteenth  Richard  II,  is 
a  copy  of  the  indenture  for  the  construction  of  the  tomb  of  Richard  II 
and  his  Queen,  in  Westminster  Abbey,  between  the  King  and  Master 
Yevele  and  Stephen  Lote,  stonemasons  (latomos),  for  a  marble  tomb 
for  Anna,  recently  Queen  of  England,  and  the  said  Lord  King;  also 
an  indenture  between  the  King  and  Nicholas  Broker  ?nd  Walter 
Prest y  "coppersmiths"  of  London,  to  make  two  statues  (ymagines) 
in  the  likeness  of  the  King  and  Queen,  of  brass  and  laton  gilt  upon 
the  said  marble  tomb;  with  other  clauses  contained  in  the  indenture; 
also  a  design  or  model  (patron)  of  the  likenesses  of  the  King  and 
Queen,  from  which  model  the  said  work  was  to  be  completed.  This 
tomb  was  placed  in  the  Abbey  before  the  King's  death,  his  body 
being  subsequently  removed  from  Pontefract  Castle  and  placed 
under  his  effigy  by  Henry  V,  the  son  of  his  murderer. 

1400. — Sir  DrzigOy  or  Dru,  Barentyne,  goldsmith,  was  twice 
Mayor,  1398,  1408,  Sheriff  in  1393,  M.P.  for  the  City  of  London, 
1394.  He  lived  in  Foster  Lane.  He  built  the  second  Goldsmiths' 
Hall  in  1407.  In  1395  a  singular  grant  was  issued  to  Margaret, 
Countess  of  Norfolk,  and  Drugo  Barentyne,  goldsmith  of  London, 
licensing  them  to  melt  down  groats,  half -groats,  and  sterlings,  or 
pennies,  to  the  amount  of  ;^ioo,  and  to  make  thereof  a  silver  vessel 
for  the  use  of  the  said  Margaret,  notwithstanding  the  Statute.  It  is 
not  easy  to  ascertain  the  object  of  this  grant,  for  it  is  scarcely  pos- 
sible that  there  was  not  a  sufficiency  of  bullion  in  another  form  to 
be  readily  obtained.  "  He  gave  fair  lands  to  the  goldsmiths,"  ac- 
cording to  Stow,  "  and  dwelled  right  against  the  Goldsmiths'  Hall^ 
betweene  the  which  Hall  and  his  dwelling-house  he  builded  a  gal- 
lory  thwarting  the  streete,  whereby  he  might  go  from  one  to  the 
other."  He  was  buried  in  the  Church  of  St.  John  Zachary,  on 
December  15,  141 5. 

1 400- 1. — Sir  John  Frances,  goldsmith,  was  Mayor  in  this  year, 
1400- 1.  Sheriff,  1390  He  was  buried  in  the  Church  of  St.  John 
Zachary.  "Johannes  Frances,  civis  et  aurifaber  et  quondam  Maior 
London,  qui  obiit,  13  December  1405." 


14  HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 

1403. — The  four  wardens  of  the  Goldsmiths'  Company  were 
'William  Grantham,  Salomon  Oxeneye,  Tho7nas  Lenyde,  Robert 
Hall. 

1405. — Thomas  Atte  Hay  was  a  benevolent  goldsmith;  he  be- 
queathed the  "Horn  Tavern"  in  1405,  now  known  as  "  Anderton's 
Hotel,"  Fleet  Street,  to  the  Goldsmiths'  Company,  for  the  better 
support  and  sustentation  of  the  mhrm  members  of  the  Company. 
The  estimated  value  of  his  bequest  was  formerly  ^^760  per  annum. 

1409. — Williajn  Chicheley,  goldsmith,  was  Sheriff  in  this  year. 

141 5. — William  Fitzhugh,  goldsmith,  was  Comptroller  of  the 
Mint  from  1400  down  to  141 8. 

I4IQ_ — Solo7non  Oxney  was  one  of  the  Members  of  Parliament 

for  the  City  in  1419. 

1422. — Gilbert    Van   Brandeberg,   goldsmith.   Engraver   to   the 

Mint. 

1422. — Bartholomew  Seman,  gold-beater,  usually  called  "Bar- 
tholomew Goldbeter,"  was  Master  of  the  King's  Mints,  tenth  of 
Henry  V,  and  first  and  second  Henry  VI,  within  the  Tower  of  Lon- 
don and  the  town  of  Calais.  He  died  in  1430,  and  was  buried  in 
the  Church  of  St.  John  Zachary. 

1422. — In  first  Henry  VI,  John  B ernes,  of  London,  goldsmith, 
was  appointed  by  the  King  to  make  the  money  weights  for  the  noble, 
the  half  and  quarter,  and  to  stamp  them,  according  to  the  form  of 
the  statute  of  the  ninth  year  of  the  late  King. 

1429. — William  Russe,  goldsmith.  Sheriff,  1429,  Master  of  the 
Mints  of  London,  Calais,  Bristol  and  York,  tenth  and  eleventh 
Henry  VI  (143 1-2),  and  Warden  of  the  Exchange,  tenth  Henry  VI. 
(Stow  spells  his  name  Rous.)  He  was  buried  in  St.  Peter's  Church, 
in  Chepe. 

1432. — ] ohn  Oreivell,  goldsmith,  Engraver  to  the  Mint,  1432-40. 

1437. —  ....  Rejnonde,  a  goldsmith.  In  the  privy  purse  ex- 
penses of  Henry  VII  (1437):  "Item  delivered  by  your  said  com- 
mandment to  send  that  same  day  to  my  Lady  of  Gloucestre  a  nouche 
maad  in  manner  of  a  man,  garnized  with  a  faire  gret  balay,  v  gret 
perles,  i  gret  diamand  pointed,  with  three  gret  hangers  garnized  with 
rubies  and  perles,  bought  of  Remonde,  the  goldsmyth,  for  the  some 

of  xi  ur 

1439. — William  Austin,  of  London.  Flaxman,  speaking  of 
the  monument  of  Richard  Beauchamp,  Earl  of  Warwick,  at  War- 
wick, describes  the  figures  as  being  natural  and  graceful,  the  archi- 
tecture rich  and  delicate,  and  that  they  are  excelled  by  nothing  done 
in  Italy  of  the  same  kind  at  this  time,  although  Donatello  and 
Ghiberti  were  living  when  this  tomb  was  erected  in  1439.  He  says, 
"  The  artist  was  William  Austin,  of  London."  We  insert  his  name 
among  the  goldsmiths,  although  we  have  no  positive  record  that 
he  was  actually  a  worker  m  the  precious  metals ;  but  the  arts  were 
so  nearly  allied,  the  sculptor  having  so  frequently  received  instruc- 
tion in  the  workshop  of  the  goldsmith,  as  in  the  case  of  Ghiberti,  to 
whom  we  have  just  alluded,  that  we  may  be  excused  in  thus  record- 
ing his  name  in  the  list  as  an  English  artist  and  goldsmith. 


ENGLISH    GOLDSMITHS.  15 

1 440- 1. — Si/  ] ohn  Pattesley,  or  Paddesley,  goldsmith,  Master 
of  the  Mint,  1434  and  1483,  Sheriff,  1432,  Mayor  in  1 440-1,  son  of 
Simon  Pattcsley,  of  Bury  St.  Edmunds.  In  the  privy  purse  ex- 
penses of  Llenry  VII  (1437):  *' Fyrste  delivered  by  your  gracious 
commandment  and  appointment  to  send  to  Queen  Katerine  for  her 
yerisgifte  on  New  Year's  Day,  she  being  at  Bermondsey,  j  tablett 
of  golde  with  a  crucifixe  garnized  with  sapphires  and  perles  weyng 
aboute  xiiij  unc'  of  golde,  and  was  bought  of  John  Patteslee,  golde- 
smyth,  for  the  some  of  xl  /i."  He  was  buried  in  St.  Michael's, 
Crooked  Lane. 

1443. — In  this  year  the  following  wardens  of  the  craft  of  the 
Goldsmiths'  Company  were  chosen :  William  Walton,  William 
Basenire,  or  Bismere,  William  Porter,  and  William,  Rakeley,  or 
Rockley. 

They  were  re-elected  in  1444,  but  their  names  were  differently 
spelt,  as  is  frequently  the  case  in  early  MSS. 

1450. — John  Sutton,  goldsmith,  was  one  of  the  Sheriffs  in  1440. 
Among  the  epitaphs  in  St.  John  Zachary's  Church,*  Stow  gives  the 
following :  "  Here  lieth  the  body  of  John  Sutton,  citizen,  goldsmith, 
and  Alderman  of  London,  who'  died  6th  July,  1450.  This  brave 
and  worthy  alderman  was  killed  in  the  defence  of  the  city,  in  the 
bloody  nocturnal  battle  on  London  Bridge,  against  the  infamous 
J2ck  Cade  and  his  army  of  Kentish  rebels." 

1450. — German  Lyas,  a  foreigner,  was  admitted  into  the  fran- 
chise of  Goldsmiths  of  London,  to  use  the  same  craft  as  a  freeman, 
for  which  privilege  he  paid  to  the  Almesse  of  St.  Dunstan  £%  6s.  8d. 
In  1452  this  same  German  Lyas  was  brought  before  the  Wardens  for 
various  offences,  and  particularly  for  selling  a  "tablet  of  gold" 
which  was  dishonourably  wrought,  being  two  parts  of  silver.  On 
deliberation  it  was  awarded  that  he  should  give  to  the  fraternity  a 
gilt  cup  of  24  oz.  weight,  and  "  lowley  obey  himself  on  his  knees." 
This  he  did,  bringing  into  the  Hall  a  "cuppe  chased  with  a  sonne" 
(sun),  weighing  26  oz.,  and  was  pardoned. 

1450. — William  Breakspeare,  goldsmith,  died  1461,  buried  in  St. 
John's  Zachary,  where  he  is  styled  "sometime  merchant,  goldsmith 
and  alderman,  the  Commonweale  attendant." 

1452. — Thomas  Harrison,  goldsmith,  is  thus  lauded  in  the  Com- 
pany's books  in  1452:  "Considering  how  much  the  Company  was 
indebted  and  their  livelihood  ruinous  and  in  decline,  great  part  of 
which  could  not  be  helped  without  great  and  notable  cost,  had  of 
his  blessed  dispocition  given  twenty  pounds  towards  making  a  par- 
lour in  one  of  the  Company's  houses  in  Wood  Street." 

1452. — Thomas  Baby,  Chaplain  to  the  Goldsmiths'  Company, 
was  buried  in  St.  Foster's,  Foster  Lane,  thus  recorded  :  "  Dominus 
Thomas  Baby  quondam  capellanus  aurifabrorum  London,  qui  obiit 
3  die  Novembri  1452"  (Stow). 

*  The  old  church  of  St.  John  Zachary,  Maiden  Lane,  near  Goldsmiths' 
Hall,  was  destroyed  in  the  great  fire  and  not  rebuilt.  The  parish  is  annexed 
to  that  of  St.  Anne. 


i6  HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 

14^2. — Sir  Humphrey  Hayford,  goldsmith,  Comptroller  to  the 
Mint  and  King's  Assay  Master,  1452-9,  Mayor  in  1477-8;  son  of 
Roger  Hayford,  of  Stratford-le-Bow.  He  was  buried  in  the  church 
of  St.  Edmond,  Lombard  Street. 

1455. — William  Wodewardy  goldsmith,  Engraver  to  the  Mint. 

i^c^6. — William  Hede,  goldsmith,  being  liveryman  of  the  Gold- 
smiths' Company,  and  his  wife,  both  made  complaint  to  the  wardens 
of  their  apprentice,  William  Bowden,  "who  irreverently,  shamefully, 
and  of  f rowwinesse  "  had  beaten  his  said  mistress.  His  punishment, 
ordered  by  the  wardens,  was  that  he  should  be  "  had  into  the  kechyn 
of  the  Hall  and  there  stripped  naked,  and  by  the  hand  of  his  master 
beaten  until  such  time  as  he  raised  blood  upon  his  body,  in  likewise 
as  he  did  upon  his  mistress,  and  that  he  should  there  be  made  to  ask 
his  master  and  mistress  of  grace  and  mercy,  naked  as  he  was  betyn." 
— Herbert's  "  History  of  the  Goldsmiths'  Company." 

1458. — Edward  Razvdon,  a  goldsmith,  circa  1458. 

1460. — John  Adys,  civis  et  aurifaber,  London,  qui  cbiit  ultimo 
die  Februarii  1461.     Buried  in  St.  John  Zachary's  Church. 

1 46 1. — German  Lynche,  of  London,  goldsmith.  Warden  of  the 
Mint,  was  elected  Graver  of  the  Puncheons  for  life  (1460-83);  Master 
and  Warden  of  the  King's  Mint  in  his  realm  of  Ireland,  within  his 
castle  of  Dybeln  (Dublin),  and  he  was  authorised  to  strike  money 
for  currency  in  Ireland,  and  was  to  make  all  manner  of  puncheons, 
irons,  gravers,  etc.,  within  the  city  of  London,  or  elsewhere,  as  should 
to  him  seem  most  needful. 

1463. — Thomas  Muschamf,  goldsmith,  was  Sheriff  in  1463,  in 
the  mayoralty  of  Sir  Matthew  Philip,  and  was  buried  in  the  Church 
of  St.  Mary  Magdalen,  Milk  Street. 

1463-4. — Sir  Mat  hew  Philip,  goldsmith.  Mayor  of  London  in 
1463-4,  made  Knight  of  the  Bath  by  Edward  IV  with  other  alder- 
men, for  bravery  on  the  battlefield,  on  the  occasion  of  the  routing 
of  Falconbridge  and.  the  Kentish  rebels  in  their  attempt  to  force  the 
city.  He  was  warden  of  the  Company  in  1474,  and  subscribed 
6s.  8d.  towards  St.  Dunstan's  feast,  which  altogether  amounted  to 
^15  5s.  2d. 

1465. — ''Item,  my  master  bout  of  Thomas  Cartelage,  goldsmith, 
of  Chepe,  v  chargers  of  sylver,.xvj  dysshes,  and  vij  saussers,  weyinge 
Ixix^^  xix^  vj'^,  after  iij^  the  unnce."  (Expenses  of  Sir  John 
Howard.) 

1465. — "Item,  the  yeare  aforesaid  and  the  xxviij  day  of 
Marche,  my  master  bout  of  Umfrey  the  Goldsmythe,  a  chaffer  of 
sylver  weyinge  xviij  unces  and  a  quarter,  and  my  master  payd  hym 
therefor  of  old  grotez  i^  and  in  new  grotez  i'f  vj*^  paid  for  every 
unnce  iij^"     (Expenses  of  Sir  John  Howard.) 

1474. — Oliver  Davy,  goldsmith,  bequeathed  to  the  Company,  in 
trust,  certain  property,  of  the  present  estimated  value  of  ;^36  8s.  per 
annum,  for  poor  pensioners. 

1478. — Mylys  Adys,  goldsmith,  was  warden  of  the  Company  in 
1478,  successor  of  John  Adys  before  mentioned,  who  died  in  1461. 


ENGLISH    GOLDSMITHS.  17 

14^8. — The  ordinances  or  statutes  of  the  Goldsmiths'  Company 
contained  in  a  MS.  book,  written  on  vellum  with  illuminated  initial 
letters,  commences  thus  : 

"  Thys  Boke  was  made  and  ordeynyd  by — 
Hugh  Brice,  Alt  her  man. 
Henry  Coote, 
Mylys  Adys,  and 
William  Palmer^  Wardens. 

"  The  XX  day  of  September,  in  the  yere  of  our  Lorde  God 
MCCCCLXXVIIJ,  and  in  the  xviij  yere  of  the  Reigne  of  King  Edward 
the  Fourth. 

''  Humfrey  Hay  ford,  then  Mayre  of  the  Cyte  of  London,  John 
Stokker  and  Henry  Colett,  Sheryffs  of  the  same  Cyte." 

1480.— "To  Selys,  goldesmyUhe,  for  Mlij  (1,052)  ageletts  of 
silver  and  gilt,  weying  CClxxj  (271)  unces  iij  quarters,  and  for  Civ 
(155)  unces  grete  and  small  spanges  of  silver  and  gilt,  cont'  in  all 
CCCCxxvj  unc'  and  iij  quarters,  price  of  every  unce  vj^  =  Cxxviij^^ 
\'-f.  These  were  afterwards  given  out  to  Martyne  Jumbard  for  em- 
browdering  and  setting  of  them  in  the  garnysshing  of  vj  coursour 
barneys,  and  a  hoby  barneys  of  grene  velvet."  (Wardrobe  Accounts 
of  King  Edward  IV.) 

1480. — Matthew  Shore,  goldsmith  of  Lombard  Street,  husband 
of  the  notorious  Jane  Shore.  His  shop  was  called  the  Grasshopper. 
Concerning  his  wife,  we  find  in  the  Pepys  collection  an  old  black- 
letter  ballad,  entitled,  "The  woful  lamentation  of  Jane  Shore,*  a 
goldsmith's  wife  in  London,  sometime  concubine  of  King 
Edward  IV." 

In  the  reprint  of  Heywood's  "  Edward  IV,"  by  the  Shakespeare 
Society  (first  part,  pp.  16,  23,  58,  Ed.  Lond.,  1842),  Falconbridge 
having  raised  a  rebellion,  marched  on  to  London,  encouraging  his 
forces  to  restore  King  Henry  (who  had  lately  been  deposed)  from 
the  Tower.  On  arriving  at  the  gates  of  London  Bridge,  entrance 
to  the  city  is  refused  by  the  Lord  Mayor  and  citizens,  together  with 
the  city  apprentices.  Matthew  Shore,  the  goldsmith,  is  also  of  the 
party,  and,  having  answered  Falconbridge's  appeal,  is  asked  his 
name,  and  Falconbridge  replies,  "  What !  not  that  Shore  that  hath 
the  dainty  wife — the  flower  of  London  for  her  beauty  ?"  In  the 
second  act,  at  the  Mayor's  house,  Jane  Shore  is  represented  as  offici- 
ating as  the  Lady  Mayoress,  whereby  the  King  first  becomes  ac- 
quainted with  her.  This  cannot  be  a  fact,  as  Shore  never  was  Lord 
Mayor. 

1482. — Sir  Edmund  Shaa,  or  Shaw,  son  of  John  Shaa,  of  Dron- 
kenfeld,  Chester,  was  a  goldsmith  and  Engraver  to  the  Mint  in 
1462.  He  was  chosen  Sheriff  in  14/4,  and  Lord  Mayor,  1482-3, 
Warden  of  the  Company  in  1474.  At  the  coronation  of  King 
Richard  III,  which  took  place  during  his  mayoralty,  he  attended  as 
cup-bearer  with  great  pomp,  and  his  claim  to  this  honour  was  form- 

*  Jane  Shore  died,  at  an  advanced  age,  in  the  reign  of  King  Henry  VIII. 


1 8  HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 

ally  allowed  and  put  on  record  (Lib.  1.,  fol.  19,  a  and  b,  Town  Clerk's 
office).  This  Sir  Edmund  Shaa  was  goldsmith  to  the  King,  and  on 
December  i,  in  the  first  year  of  his  reign,  sold  him  the  following 
pieces  of  plate,  viz. :  "  4  pots  of  silver,  parcel  gilt,  weighing  28 
pounds  6  ounces;  3  pots  and  5  Bowes,  35  pounds;  12  dishes,  11 
saucers,  silver,  with  gilt  borders,  weighing  44  pounds  1 1  ounces ;  2 
chargers,  10  saucers,  an  ewer  parcel  gilt,  and  8  other  chargers.  The 
v/eight  of  the  said  plate  was  275  pounds  4  ounces  of  troy  weight,  and 
came  to  i^550  13s.  4d." 

Stow  records  that  at  his  decease  he  appointed,  by  testament,  his 
executors,  with  the  cost  of  400  marks,  and  the  stuff  of  the  old  gate 
called  Cripplegate,  to  build  the  same  gate  of  new,  which  was  per- 
formed and  done  in  the  year  1491.  He  founded  and  endowed  a 
free  school  at  Stockport,  in  Cheshire,  in  the  year  1487.  The  will  of 
Sir  Edmund  Shaw  contains  a  bequest  to  the  Goldsmiths  to  support 
this  school.  He  also  directs  "  16  rings  of  fine  gold  to  be  graven 
with  the  well  of  pitie,  the  well  of  mercie,  and  the  well  of  everlasting 
life,"  and  to  be  given  to  his  friends. 

1483. — Henry  Cole,  goldsmith,  must  have  been  a  leading  man 
in  the  trade,  for  at  the  coronation  of  Richard  III  he  was  elected  by 
the  Common  Council,  among  the  heads  of  the  Livery  Companies,  to 
attend  the  Mayor  to  Westminster  as  cup-bearer  at  the  coronation, 
and  they  all  went  in  great  state. 

1483. — The  index  of  the  same  volume  commences  thus  : 

"  Thys  Kalendar  was  made  and  ordeynyd  for  this  Boke  by— 

Henry  Coote, 

Stephyn  Kelke, 

John  Ernest,  and 

Allan  Newman,  Wardens. 

*'  The  last  day  of  August  in  the  yere  of  our  Lord  God 
MCCCCLXXXiij,  and  in  the  ffurst  yere  of  the  Reygne  of  King  Richard 
the  thyrd." 

''Sir  Edmond  Shaa,  Knyght,  then  Mayre  of  the  Cyte  of  Lon- 
don. William  Whyte  and  John  Mathew,  Sheryffys  of  the  same 
Cyte." 

1485. — Sir  Hugh  Bryce,  son  of  Richard  Bryce,  of  Dublin,  gold- 
smith. Mayor  in  1485,  Sheriff,  1475,  Governor  of  the  Mint  in  the 
Tower,  and  Keeper  of  the  King's  Exchange.  The  Goldsmiths'  Com- 
pany, like  many  others,  had  a  rich  pall,  or  herse-cloth,  which  is  thus 
alluded  to  in  the  minutes  :  "  The  Wardens  shewed  the  Company  the 
goodly  and  rich  hersecloth  which  was  made  with  the  goods  of  Sir 
Hugh  Bryce,  Dame  Elizabeth,  his  wife,  and  Dame  Elizabeth  Terrell. 
It  was  agreed  that  the  said  cloth  should  not  be  lent  to  any  other 
person  than  a  goldsmith,  or  a  goldsmith's  wife;  that  whenever  it 
was  used,  the  company  assembled  should  pray  for  the  said  two 
donors'  souls,  as  well  as  the  soul  of  the  said  Dame  Elizabeth  Ter- 
rell, and  that  the  beadle  should  have  for  his  safeguard  and  attend- 
ance twelve  pence  at  the  least." 


ENGLISH    GOLDSMITHS.  19 

1485. — Robert  Harding,  goldsmith  and  Alderman,  Sheriff  in 
1478,  ob.  1485.  He  gave,  in  money,  £\o  to  the  new  work  of  the 
steeple  of  Bow  Church,  Gheapside,  in  which  church  he  was  buried. 

1 49 1. — Thomas  W ood,  Sheriff  in  this  year,  was  an  opulent  gold- 
smith, and  built  Goldsmiths'  Row,  in  Gheapside,  where  most  of  the 
goldsmiths  resided.  Stow  states :  "  It  containeth  in  number,  ten 
faire  dwelling  hou/es  and  fourteene  /hops,  all  in  one  frame,  uni- 
formly built  foure  /tories  high,  beautified  towards  the  /treete  with 
the  Goldsmiths'  Arms,  and  the  likene//e  of  Woodmen,  in  memory  of 
his  name,  riding  on  mon/trous  bea/ts  all  ca/t  in  lead,  richly  painted 
and  gilt;  the/e  he  gave  to  the  Goldsmiths,  with  /tockes  of  money,  to 
bee  lent  to  young  men  having  the/e  /hops,"  etc.  Wood  Street  was 
named  after  him. 

1497. — John  V  and  elf,  or  JoJin  of  Delft,  goldsmith.  In  the  privy 
purse  expenses  of  Henry  VII  (1497)  :  "  To  John  Vandelf  for  a  collar 
of  gold  for  the  King  xxx  /i."  Also  :  "  For  garnyshing  a  salett 
xxxviij  li.  i  sh.  iiij  d!' 

1500. — Christopher  Eliot,  goldsmith,  died  1505,  was  buried  in 
the  church  of  St.  John  Zachary. 

1 501-2. — Sir  Bartholomew  Reade,  goldsmith,  Alderman  and 
Mayor,  150 1-2,  Sheriff,  1497.  He  was  Master  of  the  Mint  in  1481, 
1492  and  1493.  To  have  a  house  large  and  important  enough  to 
maintain  the  dignity  of  Lord  Mayor,  and  befitting  the  splendour 
which  he  had  determined  should  signalise  his  mayoralty,  he  pur- 
chased Grosby  Place.  It  was  here  he  received  the  ambassadors  of 
the  Emperor  Maximilian  during  their  stay,  who  had  been  sent  to 
sympathise  with  Henry  VII  on  the  death  of  his  Queen,  Elizabeth 
of  York,  and  his  son,  Prince  Arthur,  which  events  happened  within 
a  few  months  of  each  other;  and  it  was  at  Grosby  Hall  he  gave  his 
grand  inauguration  dinner  recorded  by  Stow,  at  which  were  present 
more  than  one  hundred  persons  of  great  estate,  m  which  hall  was 
"a  paled  park  furnished  with  fruitful  trees,  beasts  of  venery,"  etc. 

Bartholomew  Reade  was  a  great  benefactor  to  the  Goldsmiths' 
Company.  He  founded  a  grammar  school  at  Cromer,  in  Norfolk. 
He  was  buried  in  the  Charterhouse,  and  gave  i^ioo  to  the  church  of 
St.  John  Zachary,  where  his  wife  was  buried. 

1508. — Sir  John  Shaiv,  goldsmith.  Warden  to  the  Mint,  1492-7, 
of  Wood  Street,  Gheapside,  Engraver  to  the  Mint  in  1483,  was  Mayor 
in  1 05 1 -2,  probably  the  son  of  Sir  Edmond.  In  the  privy  purse 
expenses  of  Henry  VII  (1497)  we  find:  "To  Master  Shaa  for  a 
George  of  Diamants  iiij  li.  liij  sh!'  Also  "To  John  Shaa  for  iij 
rings  of  gold  viij  /i."  Sir  John  Shaw  was  knighted  on  the  field  at 
Bosworth.  The  first  Lord  Mayor's  feast  in  the  present  Guildhall 
was  given  by  Sir  John  Shaw.  He  was  the  first  Mayor  who  caused 
the  Aldermen  to  accompany  him  on  horseback  to  the  water  side,  to 
take  barge  for  Westminster. 

1509. — Henry  Coste,  goldsmith,  one  of  the  Sheriffs;  deceased, 
1509;  buried  in  the  church  of  St.  Foster's,  Foster  Lane.  He  built 
St.  Dunstan's  Chapel  there. 


20  HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 

1^09. — Pietro  Torrigiano.  In  the  centre  of  the  apsis  or  east  end 
of  Henry  VH's  chapel,  Westminster  Abbey,  is  the  tomb  of  the  royal 
founder  and  his  queen,  EHzabeth  of  York.  The  effigies,  which  are 
undoubtedly  likenesses,  were  originally  crowned,  they  are  recumbent 
on  a  pedestal  adorned  with  pilasters,  relievos  of  rose  branches  and 
images  m  copper  gilt  of  the  King's  patron  saints  and  preceding 
sovereigns ;  at  the  angles  were  seated  angels.  It  is  enclosed  by  rich 
and  massive  gates  of  brass.  This  costly  tomb  was  made  by  Tor- 
rigiano, a  Florentine  artist,  and  occupied  his  time  for  six  years,  for 
which  he  received  the  comparatively  large  sumi  of  i^  1,500.  Tor- 
rigiano, it  will  be  remembered,  was  the  fellow-student  of  Michael 
Angelo,  who,  in  a  quarrel,  broke  the  nose  of  his  great  rival.  He 
came  to  England  purposely  to  erect  this  tomb,  which  Bacon  calls 
"the  stateliest  and  daintiest  in  Europe."  The  brass  screen,  origin- 
ally adorned  with  no  less  than  thirty-six  statues  (now  reduced  to 
six),  is  of  brass,  resembling  a  Gothic  palace,  was  designed  and  made 
by  an  English  artist  (date  15 12).  Torrigiano  also  executed  the 
beautiful  effigy  of  Margaret,  Countess  of  Richmond,  mother  of 
Henry  YII,  in  Westminster  Abbey  (date  about  1509). 

151 1. — John  Barrett,  goldsmith,  bequeathed  about  £^  5s.  per 
annum,  former  value,  to  supply  coals  to  the  poor  of  the  Goldsmiths' 
Company. 

1 5 12. — -Robert  F enrhuther,  or  F enr other,  Alderman,  Master  of 
the  Mint  with  Bartholomew  Reade  in  1493,  goldsmith.  Sheriff  in 
1 5 12,  was  buried  in  the  church  of  St.  John  Zachary.  He  was  Prime 
Warden  of  the  Goldsmiths'  Company  in  15 16  and  15 17.  He  wa-s 
Master  of  the  Mint,  ninth  Henry  VIII. 

1 5 16. — The  four  Wardens  of  the  Company  in  this  year  were: 
Alderman  Fenr other,  Mr.  Ashley,  Mr.  Wattell  and  Mr.  Reed. 

1 5 17. — The  four  Wardens  in  this  year  were:  Alderman  Fen- 
7 other,  Mr.  Lowth,  Mr.  Udall  and  Mr.  Twyssilton. 

John  Twistleton,  goldsmith  and  Alderman,  was  buried  in  St. 
Matthew's  Church,  Friday  Street,  152c;. 

1 5 17-8. — Sir  Thomas  Exmewe,  Knight,  goldsmith.  Mayor  in 
this  year.  Sheriff,  1 508.  He  made  the  water  conduit  in  London  Wall, 
by  Moor  Gate.  He  was  buried  in  the  church  of  St.  Mary  Magdalen, 
Milk  Street,  in  1528. 

1 5 18. — Robert  Amades,  goldsmith  to  Cardinal  Wolsey,  Keeper 
of  the  Jewels  to  King  Henry  VIII,  gives  an  account  of  his  treasures 
with  the  weight  and  cost  annexed,  such  as  :  "An  image  of  our  lady, 
300  ounces  of  sterling  silver;  six  great  candlesticks  made  at  Bruges, 
with  leopards'  heads  and  cardinals'  hats,  chased  and  gilt,  weighing 
298  ounces;  three  ' chargeours,'  197  ounces;  twenty-five  plates,  968 
ounces;  twenty-two  dishes,  451  ounces;  a  cup  of  'corone'  gold,  64 
ounces."  According  to  Cavendish,  the  Cardinal's  biographer : 
"  There  was  at  great  banquets  a  cupboard  as  long  as  the  chamber 
was  in  breadth,  with  six  deskes  in  height,  garnyshed  with  guilt 
plate,  and  the  nethermost  deske  was  garnyshed  all  with  gold  plate, 
having  with  lights  one  paire  of  candlesticks  of  silver  and  guilt, 
being  curiously  wrought,  which  cost  300  marks.     This  cupboard  was 


ENGLISH    GOLDSMITHS.    ,  21 

barred  round  about  that  no  man  might  come  nigh  it,  for  there  was 
none  of  this  plate  touched — there  was  sufficient  besides."  Robert 
Amades  was  buried  in  the  church  of  St.  Mary  Wolnoth. 

1518. — The  four  wardens  of  the  Company  in  this  year  were — 
Sir  Thomas  Exniew,  knight,  Roger  Mundy,  Henry  Calion,  and 
Robert  Oxendly.  Their  names  are  attached  to  a  bill  of  expenses 
for  "  a  drynkmg  and  dinner  on  St.  Dunstan's  day " ;  amount, 
£2^  9s.  6d. 

1 5 19. — Ralph  Lathom,  goldsmith.  In  the  will  of  Rawf  Lathom, 
citizen  and  goldsmith,  15 19,  is  mentioned:  "Duos  pelves  argenti 
cum  lavat's  m  medio  unius  est  una  Rosa  in  alio  scutum  armor 
'meor.'" — C.  P.  C.  Ayloffe.  A  goldsmith  of  the  same  name,  pro- 
bably his  son,  is  in  the  list  of  Freeman  Householders  of  the  Gold- 
smiths' Company  in  1553. 

1 5 19. — Sir  John  Tihurston,  goldsmith  and  embroiderer,  also 
Sheriff  and  Alderman.  Stow  informs  us  that  he  erected,  at  his  own 
cost,  on  the  bank  of  the  river  Thames,  extensive  granaries  for  stor- 
ing up  corn  for  the  consumption  of  the  city  in  times  of  scarcity,  also 
SIX  very  large  and  four  smaller  public  ovens.  He  gave  £/\o  towards 
rebuilding  Imbroiderers'  Hall,  in  Guthurons  Lane  (now  Gutter 
Lane),  and  i^ioo  towards  rebuilding  St.  Foster's  Church,  wherein  he 
was  buried  in  15 19.  At  an  assembly  of  the  Company  in  1 521,  it  is 
recorded  :  "  Forsomuch  as  Sir  J.  Thurston,  Upper  Warden,  was  de- 
parted to  Almighty  God  (on  whose  soul  have  mercy),  the  felliship 
named  and  chose  to  be  Tapper  Warden  in  his  roome  Sir  Thos.  Ex- 
mewe,  Knt." 

1522-3. — Sir  John  Mundy,  goldsmith,  Mayor,  1522-3,  was  son 
of  William  Mundy,  of  Wycombe,  Bucks.  He  was  buried  in  the 
church  of  St.  Peter  in  Cheape;  ob.  1537.  The  name  of  Roger  Mundy 
(his  son)  is  signed  to  a  bill  of  expenses  at  St.  Dunstan's  feast  as 
Warden  of  the  Company  in  1518. 

1526. — At  St.  Mary  Overie,  Soiithwark,  between  1548  and  1550, 
they  parted  with  four  chalices,  v/eighing  fifty-four  ounces,  to  one 
Calton,  at  the  sign  of  the  "  Purse"  in  Chepe,  of  which  the  said  Calton 
made  two  communion  cups  weighing  but  fifty-two  ounces,  the 
balance  due  being  17s.  8d.  ("Surrey  Church  Notes,"  by  J.  R.  D. 
Tyssen.) 

1526. — Hans  Holbein,  artist,  born  at  Augsburg,  1494,  died  in 
London  in  1543.  He  was  introduced  by  Erasmus  to  Sir  Thomas 
More  in  1526,  when  he  came  to  England.  He  entered  the  service  of 
Henry  VIII  in  1537,  and  remained  in  England  until  his  death.  He 
designed  numerous  pieces  of  goldsmith's  work,  cups,  jewellery,  etc.,- 
during  this  reign.  A  drawing  by  him,  for  a  cup  for  Queen  Jane 
Seymour,  is  in  the  print-room  of  the  British  Museum,  as  well  as 
designs  for  jewels.  Other  drawings  are  preserved  at  Basle,  etc. 
He  was  buried  in  St.  Catherine  Cree  Church. 

1530- — Thomas  Calton,  goldsmith  at  the  "  Purse  in  Chepe."  His 
name  is  signed  to  a  bill  of  expenses  as  Warden  of  the  Com.pany  in 
1526.  At  St.  ]\Iary  Overie,  Southwark,  between  1548  and  1550,  they 
parted  with  four  chalices,  weighing  fifty-four  ounces,  to  one  Calton, 


22  HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 

at  the  sign  of  the  "  Purse  "  in  Chepe,  of  which  the  said  Calton  made 
two  communion  cups  weighing  but  fifty-two  ounces,  the  balance  due 
being  17s.  8d.     ("Surrey  Church  Notes,"  by  J.  R.  D.  Tyssen.) 

1 53 J. — William  Symson,  goldsmith.  In  the  records  we  find 
that  there  were  certain  chains  of  a  censor,  weighing  6\  ounces,  which 
were  attached  by  him,  brought  to  be  set  by  one  Richard  A  Hen,  which 
chains  belonged  to  the  Abbot  of  Reading,  in  Berkshire;  Robert 
Trappes  and  JoJtn  Patterson  being  then  wardens  of  the  Company. 

1540. — At  an  assembly  of  the  Goldsmiths'  Company,  "the  fol- 
lowing six  goldsmiths  were  appointed  to  ride  to  fetch  the  Queen  : 
Mr.  Spendley,  Mr.  Aldewyn,  Mr.  Chaundeler,  Mr.  Draper,  Mr.  Mor- 
ion, and  Mr.  Hatwoodel'  to  ride  in  black  velvet  coats  with  chains  of 
gold  about  their  necks,  and  velvet  caps  with  broches  of  gold,  and 
their  servants  to  ride  with  them  in  russet  coats  of  good  cloth." 

1540. — Sir  Martial  Bowes,  goldsmith.  Sheriff,  1540,  Mayor  in 
1545-6,  Master  of  the  Mint  in  1542  and  1546,  M.P.  for  London  four 
times  from  1546  to  1555.  Lie  was  Mayor  five  times,  and  lent  Henry 
VIII,  whose  purse  was  a  cullender,  the  sum  of  ^^300.  Sir  Martin 
was  butler  at  Queen  Elizabeth's  coronation,  and  left  his  gold  fee 
cup,  out  of  which  the  Queen  drank  to  the  Goldsmiths'  Company.* 
His  portrait,  attributed  to  Holbein,  hangs  in  the  Hall.  He  pre- 
sented a  state  sword  to  the  Corporation  of  York,  inscribed  on  the 
blade,  "  Syr  Martyn  Bowes,  knight,  borne  within  this  citie  of  Yorke, 
and  Maior  of  the  citie  of  London  1545.  For  a  remembrance  gave 
this  sword  to  the  maior  and  communaltie  of  this  honorable  citie." 
Many  of  the  coins  of  Henry  VIII  and  Edward  VI,  struck  while  he 
was  Master  of  the  Mint,  bear  the  Mint  marks  of  a  swan,  rose,  arrow, 
or  a  bow,  coined  at  the  mint  in  Durham  House,  Strand.  The  bow 
and  the  swan  form  part  of  his  armorial  bearings.  The  shield  of 
Sir  Martin  Bowes  has  in  chief  a  swan  between  two  leopards'  heads, 
and  below  three  bows,  the  ground  semee  with  ermine.  Stowe,  in 
speaking  of  the  illustrious  personages  buried  in  the  old  church  of 
Grey  Friars,  in  Newgate  Street,  says,  while  naming  many  :  "  All 
these  and  five  times  as  many  more  monuments,  seven  score  marble 
grave-stones,  alabaster  tombs,  etc.,  were  all  sold  for  ^^50  by  Sir  Mar- 
tin Bowes,  goldsmith  and  alderman."  Even  the  name  of  Grey  Friars 
became  extinct  when  Christ's  Llospital  was  founded.  He  died 
August  4,  1566,  and  was  buried  in  the  church  of  St.  Mary  Wolnoth. 
Sir  Martin  Bowes  founded  almshouses  at  Woolwich,  in  Kent,  by  a 
bequest  to  the  Goldsmiths'  Company. 

1541. — Sir  John  Williams.  He  was  styled  the  King's  Gold- 
smith and  Master  of  the  King's  Jewels;  he  dwelt  in  Elsing  Spital. 
"In  1 541,  on  Christmas  even  about  7  o'clock,  a  great  fire  began  in 
the  gallery  thereof,  which  burned  so  sore  that  the  flame,  firing  the 

*  The  elegant  cup  presented  by  him  to  ihe  Company,  and  which  is  still 
preserved  among  their  plate,  could  not  be  given  him  in  right  of  his  office,  at 
the  coronation  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  as  chief  butler,  because  Sir  William 
Hewett,  citizen  and  clothworker,  was  Lord  Mayor  that  year,  and  had  the 
cup  in  his  own  right.  Probably  the  above  cup  was  a  royal  gift  upon  another 
occasion.  .      '    ;  ,  1  ,    '    '    '  "I*  I ! 


ENGLISH    GOLDSMITHS.  23 

whole  house  and  consuming  it,  was  scene  all  the  city  over,  whereby 
many  of  the  Kuig's  jewels  were  burned  and  more  imbeselled  (as  was 
said)."— (Stow.) 

1545. — Laivrence  Warren^  goldsmith.  Assay  Master  to  the  Mint 
in  this  year.  "  Cambii,  Cunagii  et  monete,  Canterbury."  He  must 
have  been  accused  of  some  malpractices  in  his  office,  having  received 
a  general  pardon  under  the  great  seal  for  offences  against  the  Mint 
in  the  time  of  Henry  VIII,  in  which  he  is  styled  "  late  Assay 
Master." 

1548-50. — Sir  William  Sharrington,  of  Durham  House,  Master 
of  the  Mint,  third,  fourth,  and  fifth  Edward  VI,  and  Vice-Treasurer 
of  the  Mint  at  Bristol,  was  indicted  before  the  Lord  Mayor,  and 
convicted  on  his  own  confession  of  having  counterfeited,  in  the  Mint 
at  Bristol.  12,000  pounds  of  coins  resembling  the  Testons,  without 
any  warrant  from  the  King,  and  against  his  Royal  prohibition ;  also 
of  having  defrauded  the  King  in  clippings  and  shearing  of  the 
coins,  making  the  same  thereby  too  light,  and  converting  the  same 
to  his  own  profit,  to  the  amount  of  ^^4,000  at  the  least ;  and  for  falsi- 
fying the  indentures  and  books.  He  was  attainted  of  treason,  and 
all  his  lands,  etc.,  forfeited.  This  counterfeiting  of  the  money  was 
supposed  to  have  been  done  at  the  instigation  of  the  King's  uncle, 
the  Protector,  Sir  Thomas  Seymour,  the  Lord  Admiral,  to  enable 
him  to  carry  on  his  treacherous  designs.  Sharrington  received  a 
pardon  under  the  great  seal  in  third  Edward  VI,  and  was  after- 
wards restored  in  blood  by  an  Act  passed  third  and  fourth  Edward 
VI.  His  house  in  Mark  Lane,  a  stately  mansion,  was  bestowed  by 
the  King  on  Henry,  Earl  of  Arundel,  who  made  it  his  residence. 

1550. — Sir  Thomas  Gresham^  a  merchant  and  goldsmith  of 
great  renown,  son  of  Sir  Richard  Gresham,  who  was  King's  Ex- 
changer in  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII.  He  carried  on  business  at  the 
sign  of  the  Grasshopper,  No.  68,  Lombard  Street,  the  site  of  Messrs. 
Martins'  banking-house;  the  original  sign  was  m  existence  so  late 
as  1795,  but  disappeared  on  the  erection  of  the  present  building. 
He  founded  the  Royal  Exchange,  opened  by  Queen  Elizabeth  Janu- 
ary 23,  1 57 1.  He  also  founded  Gresham  College,  which  he  endowed 
with  six  professorships  with  ^^50  a  year  to  each.  This  great  gold- 
smith died  in  1579,  and  was  buried  in  St.  Helens'  Church,  Bishops- 
gate.  The  bulk  of  his  wealth  was  found  to  consist  of  gold  chains. 
Gresham  was  present  at  the  first  council  held  by  Queen  Elizabeth  at 
Hatfield,  and  was  received  with  marked  favour;  she  promised  him, 
if  he  did  her  none  other  service  than  he  had  done  to  King  Edward, 
her  late  brother,  and  Queen  Mary,  her  late  sister,  she  would  give 
him  as  much  land  as  ever  they  both  did.  The  characteristic  reply 
was  an  exposition  of  his  fi.nancial  views  :  "  An  it  please  your  Majesty 
to  restore  this  your  realm  into  sych  estate  as  heretofore  it  hath  been ; 
first,  Your  Highness  hath  none  other  ways,  but  when  time  and  oppor- 
tunity serveth,  to  bring  your  base  money  into  fine,  of  eleven  ounces 
fine,  and  so  gold  after  the  rate;  secondly,  not  to  restore  the  steel 
yard  to  their  usurped  privilege;  thirdly,  to  grant  as  few  licenses  as 
you  can;  fourthly,  to  come  in  as  small  debt  as  you  can  beyond  seas; 


24  HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 

fifthly,  to  keep  your  credit,  and  specially  with  your  own  merchants, 
for  it  is  they  who  must  stand  by  you,  at  all  events,  in  your  neces- 
sity." It  is  worth  noting  how  implicitly  the  advice  appears  to  have 
been  followed,  with  the  exception  of  the  matter  of  licenses. 

1550. — Margery  Her  kins  carried  on  the  goldsmith's  business 
about  this  time.     Her  shop  was  in  Lombard  Street. 

1550. — Robert  Wygge,  goldsmith,  of  London,  in  the  reign  of 
Queen  Elizabeth.  The  names  of  Wigge  and  Dickson  are  mentioned 
in  an  inventory  of  St.  George's  Chapel,  Windsor. 

In  the  churchwarden's  accounts  of  Wimbledon,  Surrey,  is  re- 
corded the  following  : 

1552.— "Receivede  for  thre  chalisses  waying  xxx*^  and  v  ounces, 
at  v^  the  ounce,  w^hereof  went  to  the  Communyon  Cuppe  xxj  ounces 
and  a  quartern,  which  cometh  to  v'^  vj^  iij^.  And  so  remaineth  xii] 
ounces  and  thre  quarters,  which  commythe  to  iij^^  viij^  ix'^  whereof 
paide  to  Robert  Wygge,  goldesmythe  of  London,  for  the  making 
and  gilding  of  the  Communyon  Cuppe,  after  xx^  an  ounce,  which 
cometh  to  xxxv^  v'^."     ("  Surrey  Church  Notes,"  by  J.  R.  D.  Tyssen.) 

The  following  occur  in  "A  Register  of  Scholars  at  Merchant 
Taylors',"  by  Rev.  C.  J.  Robinson,  London,  1882  : 

1550. — -Henry  Neiuhall,  goldsm.ith.  His  son  educated  at  Mer- 
chant Taylors'  in  1564. 

1550. — Robert  Harrison,  goldsmith.  His  son,  Edward,  was  at 
Merchant  Taylors'  School  in  157c. 

1555. — John  Hzdson,  goldsmith.  His  son,  Edward,  at  Merchant 
Taylors'  School  in  1571. 

1560. — Robert,  son  of  Johit  Hilly ard,  "gold-finder,"  was  at  Mer- 
chant Taylors'  School  in  1572. 

1560. — -William  Carter,  goldsmith,  died  about  1570.  A  son, 
Thomas,  was  a  scholar  at  Merchant  Taylors',  1573. 

1560. — Thomas  Greene,  goldsmith.  His  son,  Anthony,  was  ad- 
mitted at  Merchant  Taylors'  School  in  1574. 

1560. — Roger  Hynt,  goldsmith.  His  son,  Richard,  admitted  at 
Merchant  Taylors'  School,  1574. 

1560. — Edward  Rankyn,  goldsmith.  His  son,  William,  ad- 
mitted at  Merchant  Taylors'  School  in  1575. 

1560. — Simon  Brooke,  goldsmith.  His  son,  Edward,  admitted 
at  Merchant  Taylors'  School,  1576. 

1570. — -Edward  Delves,  goldsmith.  His  sons,  Robert  and  Eel- 
ward,  admitted  at  Merchant  Taylors'  School,  1 599. 

1600. — John  Hoare,  goldsmith.  His  son,  John,  admitted  at 
Merchant  Taylors'  School,  1607. 

1600. — John  Love  joy,  goldsmith.  His  son,  Rowland,  admitted 
at  Merchant  Taylors'  School,  1609. 

1600. — William  Keale,  goldsmith.  His  son,  Robert,  admitted 
at  Merchant  Taylors'  School,  161 1.  > 

1600. — Giles  Sijnpson,  goldsmith.  His  son,  Jeremy,  admitted 
at  Merchant  Taylors'  School,  161 1. 


ENGLISH    GO'LDSMITHS. 


25 


1553. — A  list  of  Freeman  Householders  of  the  Goldsmiths' 
Company,  in  the  Chapter  House,  contains  the  following  hfty-two 
names  : 


Henry  Averell 
Nicholas  Aldewyn 
Robert  Alleyn 
Martin  Bowes,  Alderman 
Nicholas  Bull 
Thomas  Baven 
John  Bolter 
John  Bardolph 
Thomas  Browne 
John  Barons 
Thomas  Calton 
John  Chaundeler 
William  Chambers 
Rasel  Cornyshe 
Robert  Draper 
John  Dale 
John  Frende 
John  Freeman 
Henry  Goldeville 
Rogier  Horton 
Thomas  Hays 
Edmond  Hatcombe 
Robert  Hortopp 
Cornelis  Hayes 
Nicholas  Johnson 
William  Keylway 


Rafe  Latham 
Walter  Lambert 
Edmond  Lee 
Robert  Lawerd 
John  Lewes 
William  Lymson 
Rogier  Mundye 
Wyncent  Mundye 
Nicholas  Molde 
Anthony  Neale 
Lymond  Palmer 
Rafe  Rowlett 
Thomas  Rede 
Robert  Spendeley 
Thomas  Sponer 
William  Southwood 
Thomas  Stevyns 
Robert  Trappis 
Thomas  Trappis 
Silvester  Todd 
Rogier  Taylour 
William  Tylsworth 
Thomas  Wastell 
Morgan  Wolff 
Fabiant  Wydder 
George  Webbe 


Some  other  goldsmiths  are  mentioned  about  this  date — Mr. 
Warke,  Palterton,  John  Waberley,  Thomas  Metcalfe,  John  Daniel, 
Robert  Reynes  and  Robert  Wygge. 

1557. — William  Walker,  goldsmith,  bequeathed  to  the  Gold- 
smiths' Company,  for  charities,  the  sum  of  ;^ioo  in  money. 

1558. — Affabel  Partridge  was  the  principal  goldsmith  to  QueCxi 
Elizabeth,  who  ordered  payments  to  be  made  as  follow  :  "To  Robert 
Branden  and  Affabel  Partridge,  for  3,098  oz.  of  gilt  plate,  at 
7s.  6d.  the  oz.,  which  was  given  away  in  New  Year's  gifts, 
^^1,161   17s.  9jd.,"  etc. 

1559. — John  Wheeler.  We  find  by  the  books  of  the  Gold- 
smiths' Company  that  he  was  established  in  that  craft  in  Chepe. 
The  earliest  date  in  which  his  name  occurs  is  in  1559  (second  Eliza- 
beth). 

His  son  John  removed  to  Fleet  Street  at  the  decease  of  his 
father,  where  he  carried  on  his  trade.  He  died  about  the  year  160G, 
and  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  William  Wheeler,  who  took  the  pre- 
mises called  the  "  Marygold,"  after  they  were  vacated  by  Richard 
Crompton,  who  kept  an  ordinary  there,  in  the  reign  of  James  T. 
W.  Wheeler  was  Comptroller  of  the  Mint  in  1627  and  1639. 


26  HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 

In  the  Goldsmiths'  books,  April  27,  1666,  is  the  following 
entry  :  "  William  'Wheeler,  the  son  of  William  Wheeler,  goldsmith, 
deceased,  upon  the  testimony  of  William  Rawson  and  John 
Marryott,  goldsmiths,  was  sworn  and  made  free  by  patrimony  on 
payment  of  the  usual  fees."  William  Wheeler,  junior,  Franci^s 
Cliild's  uncle  and  father-in-law,  continued  as  goldsmith.  In  1676, 
the  name  of  William  Wheeler  is  no  more  seen ;  his  two  apprentices, 
Robert  Blanchard  and  Francis  Child,  succeeded  to  the  business  in 
partnership,     (yide  "Blanchard  and  Child.") 

100. — Thomas  Muschamp,  goldsmith,  at  the  sign  of  the  "Ring 
with  the  Rubye"  in  Lombard  Street.  He  was  one  of  Queen  Eliza- 
beth's goldsmiths.  His  name  occurs  in  the  visitation  of  the  Heralds 
in  1568  among  others  m  the  trade.  A  predecessor  of  the  same  name 
is  mentioned  a  century  earlier  as  Goldsmith  and  Sheriff  of  London. 

In  the  Churchwardens'  accounts  of  Chelmsford,  in  1560: 

"  Receyved  of  Mr.  Mustchampe,  goldsmyth,  at  the  syne  of  the 
Ryng  with  the  rube  in  Lumbarde  Street,  for  a  gylt  challys  with  a 
paten  gylt,  waying  xxiij  oz.  and  a  quarter,  at  v^  iiij^  the  ounce,  Som. 

is  VJ^^  lllj^. 

"  Paid  to  Mr.  Muschamp  in  Lombard  Street,  at  the  sygne  of  the 
Ring  with  the  rube  for  a  coupe  of  gylt,  weyinge  xix  oz.  iij  quarters, 
vj^  vhj^  the  oz.,  Som.  is  vj^^  xj«  vii^V  ("Old  EngHsh  Plate,"  by 
W.  J.  Cripps.) 

1560-80. — Mr.  Anthony  Dericke,  of  the  "Queen's  Arms,"  in 
Cheapside,  was  one  of  the  Queen's  goldsmiths  in  the  early  part  of 
her  reign.  He  was  also  Engraver  to  the  Mint  in  the  reign  of  Ed- 
ward VI  and  Elizabeth,  and  the  last  goldsmith  appointed  to  that 
important  office.  He  was  a  promoter  of  lotteries.  The  first  of 
which  we  have  any  record  was  drawn  before  the  western  door  of 
St.  Paul's  Cathedral  in  1569.  It  included  10,000  lots,  at  ten  shil- 
lings each  lot,  the  prizes  consisting  of  plate.  It  lasted  from  January 
1 1  till  May  6.  The  profits  of  this  lottery  were  applied  in  repairing 
the  havens  of  England.  In  1586  there  w^as  another  lottery,  the 
prizes  consisting  of  rich  and  beautiful  e^rmour. 

1568. — John  Burde,  or  Bird,  goldsmith.  Among  the  Inquest 
Plate  of  St.  Giles,  Cripplegate  Without,  is  an  interesting  drinking 
vessel,  called  a  Mazer  bowl,  the  cup  being  of  maple-wood  mounted 
with  a  broad  silver-gilt  rim  and  foot,  round  the  stem  is  a  finely- 
chased  scroll  ornament,  above  which  is  inscribed  "  IHON  BURDE 
Mead  This  In  Anno  Domine  1568";  on  the  spread  of  the  foot  are 
engraved  an  eagle  and  other  birds,  stag,  unicorn,  etc.,  with  his  mono- 
gram I.  B.,  a  true-lovers'  knot  between,  enclosed  in  a  lozenge,  twice 
repeated.     Inside  is  a  gilt  metal  boss  with  a  merchant's  mark. 

Thomas  Turpin,  goldsmith  in  the  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth. 
In  the  Leverton  Churchwardens'  accounts  of  1570  is  paid  to 
"  Thomas  Turpyn,  the  goldsmith,  for  f acyonenge  of  the  Com- 
munyon  Cupp,  weynge  xij  oz.,  x^  Item.,  He  putt  to  the  same  cuppe 
a  quarter  and  a  halfe  of  an  oz.  of  his  own  silver,  ii^"     (W.  J.  Cripps.) 


ENGLISH    GOLDSMITHS.  27 

In  1570  several  ornaments  were  stolen  from  the  monument  of 
King  Henry  VII,  among  which  were  some  of  the  gilt  images  here 
spoken  of.     The  thief,  one  Raymond,  was  prosecuted  by  the  Church. 

Torrigiano  must  have  resided  many  years  in  this  country,  and 
designed  and  executed  other  monumental  tombs  and  effigies.  In  the 
dingy  Chapel  of  the  Rolls,  Chancery  Lane,  is  the  tomb  of  Dr. 
Young,  Master  of  the  Rolls  m  the  time  of  Henry  VIII.  The  aged 
master  reposes,  in  the  sublime  serenity  of  death,  upon  a  marble  sar- 
cophagus, shaped  like  a  Florentine  cassons  or  marriage  chest.  In 
the  panel  of  the  pedestal  beneath  the  inscription  is  the  date  MDXVI. 
The  whole  is  the  work  of  the  immortal  Torrigiano.  He  also  designed 
candelabra  and  other  decorative  objects  belonging  tO'  the  goldsmith's 
craft,  for  Henry  VIII  and  the  nobility. 

The  ancient  altar  of  the  restored  tomb  of  Edward  VI,  West- 
minster Abbey,  a  splendid  work  of  Torrigiano,  was  destroyed  m 
the  civil  wars;  but  part  of  the  frieze  was  found  in  1869  in  the  young 
King's  grave,  and  has  been  let  into  the  modern  altar.  It  is  an  ad- 
mirable carving  of  the  Renaissance,  and  shows  the  Tudor  roses  and 
the  lilies  of  France  interwoven  with  a  scroll-work  pattern. 

1570. — Robert  Taylebois  was  a  goldsmith  in  the  reign  of  Eliza- 
beth. Two  of  his  sons,  Ralph  and  Thomas,  were  scholars  at  Mer- 
chant Taylors'  School  in  1563;  the  former  became  prebendary  of 
Canterbury. 

1570. — Nicholas  Hillyard,  born  at  Exeter,  1547,  died,  1619, 
brought  up  as  a  goldsmith  and  jeweller,  also  a  celebrated  miniature 
painter.  He  was  "goldsmith,  carver,  and  portrait  painter"  to  Queen 
Elizabeth,  and  continued  in  favour  by  James  I  and  appointed  sole 
painter  of  "the  Royal  image."  Round  his  portrait,  painted  by  him- 
self, is  written,  "  Nic^  Flillyard,  aurifaber,  sculptor,  et  Celebris  illum- 
inator serenissimae  Elisabethas."  (In  the  collection  of  Lord  De 
L'Isle  and  Dudley.) 

1571- — John  Lonyson,  goldsmith,  was  Master  of  the  Mint, 
1571-6.  He  died  in  1583,  a^tat  fifty-nine,  and  was  buried  in  the 
church  of  St.  Vedast,  alias  St.  Foster,  in  Foster  Lane. 

1577- — Richard  Robinson  was  celebrated  for  his  misdeeds.  He 
was  in  this  year,  according  to  Holinshed,  drawn  from  the  Tower  to 
Tyborne,  and  there  hanged  for  clipping  of  gold  coins. 

1577- — 'S'ir  John  Langley,  goldsmith,  was  Mayor  in  this  year, 
1576-7,  Sheriff  in  1566. 

1579- — Alderman  Heydon  bequeathed  to  the  Goldsmiths'  Com-, 
pany  the  sum  of  i^ioo  for  the  poor. 

1583- — John  Speilman,  goldsmith,  afterwards  knighted  by 
James  I,  erected  a  paper-mill  at  Dartford.  In  the  State  records  of 
the  year  1597:  "July  4.  Grant  to  John  Speilman,  Queen's  gold- 
smith, for  fourteen  years,  on  surrender  of  a  former  patent,  of  the 
sole  license  of  collecting  old  rags  and  stuff  for  paper-making";  pro- 
hibiting any  others  to  erect  paper-mills  without  his  license.  His  fi.rst 
patent  was  taken  out  in  1583. 


28  HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 

1588-9  and  1593.— Sir  Richard  Martin,  knight,  goldsmith,  Mas- 
ter and  Warden  of  the  Mint  from  1580  to  his  death  in  161 7,  Sheriff 
in  1 58 1,  was  Lord  Mayor  in  1589,  and  kept  his  mayoralty  in  one 
of  the  houses  in  Goldsmiths'  P.ow,  Cheapside.  Sir  Richard  and 
his  son,  Richard  Martin,  citizen  and  goldsmith,  held  the  appoint- 
m^ent  of  Master  of  the  Mint,  together  and  singly,  from  1580  to  1604. 
Sir  Richard  died  in  1617. 

1588. — ] okn  Morley,  goldsmith,  bequeathed  £^  per  annum  to 
the  poor  per  the  Company  of  Goldsmiths. 

1589. — Robert  Trapps,  or  Tripps,  goldsmith.  He  was  buried 
in  St.  Leonards',  St.  Martins  le  Grand. 

1589. — Isaac  Sutton,  goldsmith,  obiit  May  2,  1589;  he  was 
buried  in  the  church  of  St.  iVndrew,  Undershaft. 

1594. — Hugh  Kayle  was  in  partnership  with  Sir  Richard  Martin, 
and  several  grants  for  payment  of  money  for  jewels  and  plate,  for 
New  Year's  gifts  and  presents  to  ambassadors,  are  recorded  to  them. 
In  J 594,  i;2,365  los.  8d.;  159;,  ;^2,236  14s.  lod.;  1599,  £2,1^^  i8s.  3d. 

1597. — John  Fox,  citizen  and  goldsmith  of  London.  He  was 
founder  of  the  Free  School  of  Deane,  co.  Cumberland.  He  gave 
by  will,  eighteenpence  weekly  for  ever  to  an  almsman  belonging  to 
Goldsmiths'  Hall;  also  money  to  poor  prisoners  and  to  several  hos- 
pitals. "  The  said  John  Fox,  being  of  the  age  of  78,  fell  on  sleepe 
the  8th  day  of  June  1597."  He  was  buried  in  the  church  of  St. 
Lawrence  in  the  Jewry. 

1599. — Peter  Blundell,  goldsmith,  left  by  legacy  to  the  Com- 
pany the  sum  of  ^^150  for  the  poor. 

1600. — Sir  Hugh  Myddelton  was  a  goldsmith  by  trade  and  had 
a  shop  m  Basinghall  Street,  much  frequented  by  Sir  Walter  Raleigh 
and  other  scientific  people.  During  the  mayoralty  of  his  brother, 
Sir  Thomas  Myddelton,  he  completed  the  supply  of  wholesome 
water  by  means  of  the  New  River.  His  portrait,  by  Janssen,  hangs 
in  Goldsmiths'  Hall. 

Flugh  Myddelton  was  of  Welsh  parentage,  the  sixth  son  of 
Richard  Myddelton,  who  had  been  Governor  of  Denbigh  Castle 
during  the  reigns  of  Edward  VI,  Mary  and  Elizabeth.  He  was  born 
on  his  father's  estate  at  Galch  Hill,  close  to  Denbigh,  in  the  year 
1555.  He  was  sent  to  London  when  old  enough,  where  his  elder 
brother,  Thomas,  was  established  as  a  grocer,  and  under  his  care  he 
commenced  his  career,  and  was  entered  as  an  apprentice  of  the  Gold- 
smiths' Company,  and  subsequently  became  a  goldsmith  and 
jeweller  on  his  own  account  in  Basinghall  Street.  On  the  accession 
of  James  I  he  was  appeinted  one  of  the  Royal  Jewellers.  Water 
was  first  let  into  the  New  River  head  at  Islington  in  161 3,  on  which 
occasion  Myddelton  was  knighted.  King  James  I  afterwards 
created  him  a  baronet  and  remitted  the  fee,  which  amounted  to  up- 
v/ards  of  ;^  1,000,  a  large  sum  at  that  time. 

Sir  Hugh  Myddelton  died  an  eminently  prosperous  man  at  the 
age  of  seventy-six,  leaving  an  ample  provision  for  his  widow,  and 


ENGLISH    GOLDSMITHS.  29 

numerous  bequests  to  his  relatives  and  friends,  and  gifts  to  the  poor. 
The  story  of  his  dying  in  poverty  is  only  one  of  the  numerous  fables 
which  have  been  related  of  his  history  (Smiles).  He  died  in  1631, 
and  was  buried  in  the  churchyard  of  St.  Matthew,  Friday  Street. 
The  Welsh  silver  mines  in  Cardiganshire  were  discovered,  in  the 
reio-n  of  James  I,  by  Sir  Hugh  Myddelton,  which  have  ever  since 
been  worked  with  success. 

Sir  Hugh  bequeathed  to  the  Goldsmiths'  Company,  in  trust  for 
the  poor,  a  share  in  the  New  River  Company,  which  they  modestly 
valued  to  the  Commissioners  at  about  ;£^200  per  annum  on  an 
average. 

i5oo. — George  Heriot,  jeweller  to  King  James  VI  of  Scotland, 
and  subsequently  to  James  I  of  England.  He  was  born  June,  1563, 
eldest  son  of  George  Heriot,  goldsmith,  of  Edinburgh;  the  elder 
Heriot  died  in  161  o.  The  goldsmiths  of  Edinburgh  were  formerly 
classed  with  the  "hammermen,"  or  common  smiths.  They  were 
separated  by  an  Act  of  the  Town  Council  on  August  29,  1581,  which 
conferred  on  the  goldsmiths  a  monopoly  of  their  trade,  confirmed 
by  a  charter  of  incorporation  from  James  VI  in  i  586,  investing  the 
goldsmiths  with  the  power  of  searching,  inspecting,  and  trying  all 
jewels  set  in  gold,  as  well  as  plate,  in  every  part  of  the  kingdom, 
and  power  to  punish  aggressors  by  imprisonment  or  fine,  and  to 
seize  the  working  tools  of  all  unfree  goldsmiths  within  the  city. 

George  Heriot  was  evidently  instrumental  in  obtaining  the 
charter  of  incorporation  in  1586,  as  well  as  the  Act  in  favour  of  the 
Goldsmiths'  Company  in  1591,  Irom  which  we  quote  the  preamble: 
"The  samin  day  the  Provost,  baillies,  and  counsell,  and  A  dame 
Newtoune,  Baxter  \  Cudbert  Cranstoun,  furrour\  William  Blythman, 
fiescheoicr]  Thomas  Weir,  niasoiin\  Robert  Meid,  wohster\  William 
Cowts,  walker  \  Thomas  Brown,  honetmaker^  of  the  remanent  dey- 
kins  of  crafts  being  convenit  in  counsall  anent  the  supplicatioun 
gevin  m  before  thame  be  George  Heriott,  deykin  of  the  goldsmythis, 
for  himselff  and  in  name  and  on  behalff  of  the  remanent  brether  of 
the  said  craft." 

Heriot  became  a  member  of  the  Goldsmiths'  Company,  and  in 
1597  he  was  employed  by  the  Court;  and  Anne  of  Denmark,  the 

reigning  Queen,  made  him  her  goldsmith,  and 
he  was  so  declared  "  at  the  crosse,  be  opin  pro- 
clamatione  and  sound  of  trumpet."  Shortly 
afterwards  he  was  appointed  goldsmith  to  the 
King.  He  soon  rose  to  opulence,  and  on  the 
accession  of  James  to  the  throne  of  England  he 
followed  the  Court  to  London.  He  died  on 
February  12,  1624,  setatis  sixty,  and  vvas  buried 
Seal  of  George  Heriot.        at    St.   Martin's   in  the   Fields.      He    obtained 

Ta  Heriot's  Hospital.  .  i  iii  i       i     r,  i  r 

("Laiug's  Ancient  Seals."}      eminence    and    wealth,    and    left     upwards     of 

£  50,000. 


30  HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 

1600. — Dame  Mary  Ramsay  bequeathed  to  the  Goldsmiths' 
Company  the  sum  of  i^200  for  the  poor. 

1602. — Richard  Rogers,  Comptroller  of  His  Majesty's  Mint  in 
t6o2,  presented  a  circular  salt  and  cover,  inscribed  "  To  the  Wardens 
and  Commonaltie  of  y®  mystery  of  Goldsmiths  of  London,  desiring 
the  same  to  be  used  at  their  solemn  meeting's  and  to  bee  remem- 
bered as  a  good  benefactor,  A.D.  1632." 

1603. — Sir  James  P  ember  ton,  goldsmith,  Sheriff,  1602,  Mayor  in 
t6i  1-2.  The  Goldsmiths'  pageant  in  this  year  was  entitled  "  Chryso- 
thriambos,  or  the  Triumph  of  Gold,"  devised  and  written  by  A.  M. 
(Anthony  Munday).  He  died  September  8,  161 3,  aet.  sixty -eight, 
and  was  buried  in  the  church  of  St.  John  Zachary. 

1603. — Philip  Shelley,  goldsmith  of  London,  left  by  his  will 
forty  shillings  a  year  for  ever  for  the  poor  of  his  parish  of  St.  John 
Zachary,  where  he  was  buried,  to  be  paid  by  the  Warden  and  Ren- 
tour  of  the  Goldsmiths'  Company,  as  appears  by  his  will  dated 
September,  1603,  "though  his  monument  was  erected  but  in  1630." 
He  also  bequeathed  to  the  Goldsmiths'  Company,  in  trust,  moneys 
for  placing  out  apprentices,  university  exhibitions  to  scholars,  £10 
per  annum  to  maimed  soldiers,  £^  yearly  to  working  gold- 
smiths, etc. 

1603. — Maximilian  Poultraine  and  John  de  Critz  erected  the 
noble  monument  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  in  Westminster  Abbey,  in  1603. 

1605. — Wase  (Christopher),  goldsmith.  He  was  buried  in  St. 
Vedast,  alias  Fosters',  obiit  September  22,  1605,  aetatis  sixty-six 
years. 

1609. — John  Reynolds  was  Assay-master  to  the  Mint  in  this 
year.  He  calculated  tables  to  cast  up  silver  and  gold.  It  does  not 
appear  when  they  were  published,  but  they  are  printed  at  the  end 
of  the  second  edition  of  the  "  New  Touchstone  for  Gold  and  Silver 
Wares,"  London,  1679. 

Caius  Newman,  goldsmith,  gave  to  Christ's  Hospital  £^ ;  St. 
Bartholomew's  Hospital,  £6  13s.  4d.;  and  to  Bridewell  Hospital,  £^', 
and  the  sum  of  ;£^I40  to  the  Goldsmiths'  Company  for  their  poor 
brethren.  He  died  March  3,  161 3,  and  was  buried  in  St.  Matthew's 
Church,  Friday  Street,  astat.  sixty-six,  leaving  seven  sons  and  five 
daughters. 

1612.— Robert  Shirley,  the  Elder,  presented  a  silver  cup  and 
cover,  weighing  93^  ozs.,  to  the  Company  in  this  year,  which  was 
melted  down  in  1667  to  meet  the  requirements  of  ready  money  to 
repair  the  Hall  after  the  Great  Fire. 

161 5. — Robert  Brocklesbury,  goldsmith,  bequeathed  to  the  Gold- 
smiths' Company  the  sum  of  ^^340  for  the  poor. 

161 5. — George  Smithes,  or  Smithies,  goldsmith  and  Alderman, 
was  buried  at  St.  Mary  Staining  Church;  ob.  July  11,  161 5.  His 
son,  Thomas  Smithies,  was  chosen  one  of  the  Pyx  Jurymen  in  1649. 
He  was  Sheriff  in  the  mayoralty  of  Sir  James  Pemberton,  1 601. 

1621. — Richard  Croshaw,  goldsmith,  "sometime  Master  of  the 
Goldsmiths'  Company.     By  his  will  he  left  ;^4,ooo  to  the  Company 


ENGLISH    GOLDSMITHS.  31 

in  trust  for  the  maintenance  of  lectures,  relief  of  the  poor,  and  other 
pious  uses."  Obiit.  June  2,  1621,  and  was  buried  at  St.  Bartholomew 
Exchange,  aetatis  seventy. 

1622. — Henry  Banister,  goldsmith,  bequeathed  to  the  Company 
for  the  use  of  the  poor,  in  money,  £160. 

1625. — Richard  Cheney^  goldsmith,  bequeathed  ;^4  a.nnually  to 
four  poor  goldsmiths. 

Thomas  Violet  carried  on  the  business  of  goldsmith  in  London. 
The  practice,  so  ruinous  to  the  coinage,  of  culling  out  the  more 
weighty  coins  for  the  purpose  of  reducing  them,  to  bullion,  was  about 
this  time  (1627)  carried  to  an  alarming  extent,  so  as  not  only  to 
produce  a  scarcity  of  money,  but  also  to  render  that  which  remained 
too  feeble,  and  to  raise  the  price  of  silver  above  that  allowed  by 
the  mints. 

To  check  these  abuses,  the  King  issued  a  proclamation  in  this 
year  that  all  persons  were  forbidden  to  exchange  or  buy  any  bullion 
in  any  part  of  His  Majesty's  dominions,  or  should  give  or  receive 
for  the  exchanging  of  any  current  coins  more  than  the  said  coins 
should  be  current  for,  and  that  no  coin  should  be  exported,  and  no 
goldsmith  melt  any  current  coins,  or  give  more  than  the  price 
allowed  at  the  mint,  under  heavy  penalties. 

In  1637,  Violet  was  instrumental,  with  others,  in  melting  down 
the  heaviest  coins  of  the  King  into  bullion,  and  giving  a  higher  price 
than  was  allowed  by  the  mints  for  gold  and  silver,  and  exporting 
the  same,  for  which  complicity  he  was  informed  against  in  the  Star 
Chamber,  and  imprisoned  for  above  twenty  weeks  for  refusing  to 
answer  interrogatories,  but  was  pardoned  on  condition  of  dis- 
covering his  accomplices  and  paying  a  fine  of  ;^2,ooo  in  gold.  The 
others  were  Henry  Futter,  Henry  Sweeting,  Peter  Hern,  John  Terry, 
Arnold  Brames,  Isaac  Gold,  Timothy  Eman,  Randall  Crew,  Francis 
Brogden,  Luke  Lee,  John  Perryn.  They  were  sentenced  to  be  com- 
mitted to  the  Fleet.  Hern,  Terry  and  Eman  were  fined  £'2,000  each, 
Brames  i^i,ooo,  Futter  and  Sweeting  ;£'500  each,  and  Perryn  i^ioo; 
the  others  were  discharged.  They  were,  doubtless,  all  goldsmiths 
in  a  considerable  way  of  business.  Futter,  Perryn  and  Terry  have 
been  herein  noticed.  Perryn  was  one  of  the  Jury  m  1649  to  make 
trial  pieces  for  the  Commonwealth. 

Violet  boasts  in  one  of  his  publications — "A  true  Discovery 
how  the  Commons  of  England  had  been  cheated  of  almost  all  the 
iGold  and  Silver  Coin  of  this  Nation,"  London,  1653 — that  the  per- 
sons who  were  accused  and  convicted  in  the  Star  Chamber,  were 
informed  against  by  him.  He  afterwards  wrote  also  "An  Appeal 
to  Caesar,"  endeavouring  to  inculpate  the  goldsmiths  of  Lombard 
Street,  "who  lay  up  gold  and  silver  for  the  merchants  to  transport, 
some  goldsmilths  keeping  great  merchants  of  London's  cashes  and 
some  noblemen's  cash.  By  this  credit  of  several  men's  moneys  the 
goldsmiths  in  Lombard  Street  are  in  the  nature  of  bankers,  and 
have  a  great  stock  of  treasure  by  them  always  of  gold,  foreign  coins, 
and  silver.  The  goldsmith  is  your  merchants'  jackall,  as  the  jackal! 
is  to  the  lion,  they  hunt  for  the  lion's  prey,"  etc. 

4 


32  HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 

William  Jackson,  goldsmith,  deceased  1644.  His  son,  Joseph, 
born  in  the  parish  of  St.  Leonard's,  Foster  Lane,  entered  Merchant 
Taylors'  School,  1632.  (Rev.  C  J.  Robinson,  "Register  of 
Scholars.") 

Edward  Edmunds,  goldsmith,  in  Allhallows  parish.  His  son, 
James,  a  scholar  at  Merchant  Taylors'  in  1643.     (Ibid.) 

John  Mackarnes,  goldsmith.  His  son,  John,  at  Merchant  Tay- 
lors' School  in  1643.     i^bid.) 

Richard  Marsh,  goldsmith.  His  sons,  William  and  James,  were 
at  Merchant  Taylors'  School  in  1643.     (Ibid.) 

1630. — Thomas  Leadham,  goldsmith,  Master  or  Prime  Warden 
of  the  Goldsmiths'  Company  in  1630.  He  bequeathed  for  their  use 
a  silver  cup  and  cover,  which  was  melted  with  some  other  pieces  of 
plate  to  raise  money  for  the  repair  of  the  Hall  after  the  Great  Fire 
m  1667. 

1630. — Sir  Willia77t  Ward  was  a  wealthy  goldsmith  in  London 
and  jeweller  to  the  Queen  of  Charles  I.  Having  an  ample  fortune, 
he  resided  at  Heal  in  Staffordshire.  He  was  sixth  son  of  Edward 
Ward,  of  Bixley,  in  Norfolk.  He  married  the  daughter  of  Mr. 
Humble,  leather-seller  a  great  benefactor  to  that  Company.  Mr. 
Humble's  sister,  Honor,  married  Sir  Thomas  Viner,  goldsmith, 
Mayor  in  1653,  ^tnd  created  Baronet  with  Sir  William  Humble  on 
the  Restoration  in  1660.  Mr.  Ward's  son  and  heir,  Humble  Ward, 
married  the  daughter  and  heiress  of  Lord  Dudley,  who  became 
Baroness  Dudley.  Humble  Ward  was  knighted,  and  on  March  23, 
1644,  was  elevated  to  the  peerage  as  Baron  Ward  of  Birmingham. 
Edward,  the  second  Baron  Ward,  at  the  demise  of  his  mother  suc- 
ceeded to  the  Barony  of  Dudley  in  1701,  and  became  Lord  Dudley 
and  Ward.  The  viscounty  and  earldom  was  created  en  February 
13,  i860. 

1630. — John  Acton,  goldsmith  to  Charles  L  On  July  13  in  this 
year  the  King  issued  his  sign  manual  to  pay  "John  Acton,  His 
Majesty's  goldsmith,  for  gilt  plate,  chains  and  medals  of  gold, 
£Sy777  15^-  9^-  given  away  in  New  Year's  gifts,  and  at  christenings 
and  to  ambassadors;  and  also  to  pay  £ig  7s.  6d.  to  His  Majesty's 
cutler  and  the  almsmen,  beadles  of  Goldsmiths'  Hall,  as  has  been 
accustomed." 

From  Harl.  MS.  1 566  it  appears  that  Thomas  Acton,  of  Elmley 
Lovett  (a  cadet  of  an  ancient  Worcestershire  family)  had  issue  three 
sons,  Charles,  Anthony  and  John,  who  was  a  goldsmith  in  London 
(vide  also  Grazebrook's  "Heraldry  of  Worcestershire,"  sub  voce). 
William  Acton,  third  son  of  John  Acton,  goldsmith,  was  admitted 
a  scholar  at  Merchant  Taylors'  in  1658;  he  was  born  at  Bewdley 
in  1645. 

1632. — William  Feake,  goldsmith.  His  daughter,  Sarah, 
married  a  certain  William  Smith,  who  died  in  1632  and  was  buried 
in  St.  Saviours',  Southwark,  set.  sixty-eight. 

1632. — Simon  Gibbon,  goldsmith,  presented  to  the  same  Com- 
pany a  handsome  salt-cellar,  which  fortunately  escaped  the  fate 
of  many  others,  and  is  still  preserved.     Given  in  1632. 


ENGLISH    GOLDSMITHS.  33 

1 5^5 — ]  ohn  Par  git  er  was  a  goldsmith  in  Fleet  Street,  next  door 
but  one  to  Sergeants'  Inn  Gate.  He  filled  many  parish  offices  ni 
St.  Dunstan's  m  1636.  In  his  "Diary"  Pepys  gives  this  estimate 
of  him  :  "  I  took  up  in  the  coach  Mr.  Pargiter,  the  goldsmith,  who  is 
the  man  of  the  world  I  do  most  know  and  believe  to  be  a  cheating 
rogue."  His  premises  were  destroyed  in  the  Great  Fire,  and  not 
rebuilt  until  three  years  after.  One  of  his  sons  opened  a  shop  m 
St.  Clement's  parish,  where  he  was  buried  in  1688. 

1637-56. — ] ohn  Perryn,  goldsmith,  who  resided  at  East  Acton, 
founded  almshouses  at  Acton  by  a  bequest  to  the  Goldsmiths'  Com- 
pany dated  1656.  He  was  also  appointed  one  of  the  Jury  of  Gold- 
smiths by  the  Commonwealth,  in  1649,  to  superintend  the  making 
of  standard  trial  pieces  for  the  coinage.  In  1637  he  was  impris- 
oned and  fined  with  others,  on  the  information  of  Thomas  Violet, 
for  melting  the  heaviest  coins  into  ingots  and  exporting  the  same 
into  foreign  countries. 

1640. — George  Snell,  of  the  "Fox,"  in  Lombard  Street,  gold- 
smith, lost  ;^ 1 0,800  by  the  closing  of  the  Exchequer  in  1672.  He 
was  chosen  one  of  the  jury  to  superintend  the  making  of  the  stan- 
dard trial  pieces  for  the  Commonwealth  in  1649.  I^  ^^77  he  is 
mentioned  in  the  Little  London  Directory  as  a  banker  or  keeper  of 
running  cashes  at  the  same  house.  Four  sons  of  George  Snell  were 
at  Merchant  Taylors'  School — William  in  1638  and  George  in  1643. 
The  latter  died  young,  s.p.,  according  to  Burke  ("Landed  Gentry"), 
and  William  died  in  1705.  Robert,  third  son,  born  at  Allhallow's, 
Lombard  Street,  in  1642,  Merchant  Taylors'  School,  1650,  died  1666. 
John,  fourth  son,  born  165 1,  Merchant  Taylors'  SchooJ,  1660,  suc- 
ceeded his  father  in  the  business.     (C.  J.  Robinson,  ^^o-^.diL)^'^ 

1640. — Sir    Thomas    Viner,    goldsmith.    Sheriff    in    1648,    Lord 
IMayor,  1653-4.     He  was  chosen  one  of  the  jury\o  superintend  the 
making  of  gold  and  silver  trial  pieces  for  the  Commonwealth  in 
1649.     He  was  knighted  by   Cromvv^ell   dtn-mg-  his  mayoralty,   and 
created  baronet  by  Charles  II  in  /I660.     Having  been  chosen  Mayor 
during  the  usurpation,  he  was,  ^vlthnc)t]aer.^ld-ermen,  displaced  at 
the  Restoration,  and  the   former  Aldermen  were  reappointed  who 
had  been  set  aside.     He  married  Honor,  the  daughter  of   George 
Humble,  Esq.,  ancestor  of  Lord  Dudley  and  Ward  (the  present  Earl 
Dudley).     He  died  May  11,  1665,  ^"d  was  buried  in  St.  Mary  Wol- 
noth's,  opposite  his  shop  in  Lombard  Street.     He  bequeathed  ;^200 
for  the  poor  brethren  of  the  Goldsmiths'  Company.     His  son.  Sir 
Robert,  erected  a  monument  to  his  memory  in   1672;  also  another 
monument  in  the  same  church  to  his  brother,  Thomas  Vyner,  Esq., 
Clerk  of  the  Patents,  who  died  in  1667,  thus  recorded  :' "Thomas 
Vyner,  Esq.,  son  of  Sir  Thomas  Vyner  by  his  second  wife,  Honour, 
daughter  of  George  Humble,  Esq.,  of  this  parish."     An  ancestor, 
Sir  William  Viner,  grocer,  was  Mayor  in  1389. 

1640. — Mr.  Wakefield,  goldsmith,  is  alluded  to  in  the  will  of 
Rowland  Backhouse,  formerly  Sheriff,  dated  1647,  in  which  he  leaves 
his  chain  of  office  to  his  daughter,  Doddinge,  weighing  about  thirty 
ounces,  set  with  a  diamond,  bought  of  Mr  Wakefield,  the  goldsmith. 


34  HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 

1640. — Robert  Paine,  goldsmith,  gave  to  the  Company  the  sum 
of  i^300  for  the  poor. 

1640. — Ralph  Robinson,  goldsmith,  also  gave  in  money  ;^200  for 
the  poor  of  the  Company. 

Extracts  from  a  Register  of  Scholars  at  Merchant  Taylors'. 

(By  the  Rev,  C.  J.  Robinson.) 

Henry  F utter,  goldsmith.  His  son,  Henry,  born  St.  Mary  Wol- 
noth,  1640,  entered  1650. 

'William  Johnson,  goldsmith.  His  only  son,  William,  born  at 
St.  Sepulchre's,  1639,  entered  1652. 

Edward  Michell,  goldsmith.  His  only  son,  James,  born  1640, 
m  St.  Andrew's  Wardrobe,  entered  1652. 

Tobias  Coleman,  goldsmith.  His  eldest  son,  Tobias,  born  1643, 
St.  Leonard's,  Foster  Lane,  entered  1653. 

] ohn  Feak,  goldsmith.  His  fourth  son,  Richard,  born  1640,  St. 
Mary  Wolnoth,  entered  1653. 

Gabriel  Marriott,  goldsmith.  His  eldest  son,  Simeon,  born 
1645,  St.  Dionis  Backchurch,  entered  1655. 

William  Hough,  goldsmith.  His  two  sons,  Thomas  and  John, 
born  1645  and   1647,  All  Hallows',  Lombard  Street,  entered   1655. 

Edward  South,  goldsmith.  His  fourth  son,  Edward,  born  1644, 
St.  John  Zachary,  entered  1655. 

Henry  Whit  tin  gham,  goldsmith.  His  only  son,  Henry,  born 
1644,  St.  Olaves',  Silver  Street,  entered  1656. 

George  Bullen,  goldsmith.  His  eldest  son,  John,  born  1649,  St. 
Leonard's,  Foster  Lane,  entered  1657. 

Hugh  Lewis,  goldsmith.  His  eldest  son,  Charles,  born  1643, 
St.  Botolph,  Aldersgate  Street,  entered  1657. 

Henry  Baggs,  goldsmith.  His  second  son,  Francis,  born  165 1, 
St.  Martin's,  Vintry,  entered  1658. 

William  Wayne,  goldsmith.  His  son,  William,  born  1647,  St. 
Catherine  Cree  Church,  entered  1658 

William  Sankey,  goldsmith.  His  second  son,  George,  born 
1647,  St.  Mary  Wolnoth,  entered  1659. 

Tho7nas  Bonny,  goldsmith.  His  second  son,  Thomas,  born 
1647,  entered  1659. 

Edward  Abel,  goldsmith.  His  third  son,  Samuel,  born  1650, 
St.  Peter's,  Cornhill,  entered  1660. 

1644. — Sir  John  Wollaston,  Knight,  Alderman,  Sheriff,  1638. 
Mayor,  1644.  Sir  Robert  Harley,  Master  of  the  Mint  for  many 
years,  having  refused  to  stamp  any  of  the  proposed  coins  for  the 
Commonwealth,  except  with  the  King's  head  as  formerly,  he  was 
dismissed  from  that  office.  On  the  subject  being  referred  to  the 
Council  of  State,  the  members  strongly  recommended  Sir  John  Wol- 
laston as  a  fit  and  proper  person  for  Master  Worker  of  the  Mint  for 
1648-9,    but    notwithstanding    this    repeated    recommendation,    the 


ENGLISH    GOLDSMITHS.  35 

House  appointed  Aaron  Gucrdain,  Doctor  of  Physic,  as  Master  of 
the  Mint  in  Harley's  place.  Sir  John  Wollaston  was  selected  as 
foreman  of  the  jury  to  superintend  the  making  of  gold  and  silver 
trial  pieces  for  the  Commonwealth.  By  his  will  he  bequeathed  to 
the  Goldsmiths'  Company,  in  trust,  property,  as  valued  by  the  Com- 
missioners, £2^  per  annum  to  Bethlehem  Hospital  and  other  chari- 
ties, amounting  to  £\A,o  per  annum. 

1648. — Robert  Jenner,  goldsmith,  bequeathed  to  the  Company 
property  in  trust  to  poor  goldsmiths,  of  the  estimated  value  of  i^200 
per  annum. 

1649. — Richard  Morrell,  goldsmith.  His  name  occurs  as  one  of 
the  Jury  of  Goldsmiths  elected  by  the  Commonwealth  in  1649  to 
superintend  the  making  of  standard  trial  pieces  of  gold  and  silver 
for  the  coins.  He  presented  a  silver  cup  to  the  Goldsmiths'  Com- 
pany, and  by  his  will,  dated  1703,  bequeathed  a  sum  of  money  to 
found  almshouses  at  Hackney,  besides  an  annuity  of  fifty-two  shil- 
lings for  the  poor. 

1649,  November  22. — The  Jury  of  Goldsmiths  elected  and  sworn 
by  the  Commonwealth  to  make  two  standard  trial  pieces  for  the 
coins,  one  piece  in  gold  commixed  in  proportion  of  22  carats  of 
fine  gold  and  2  carats  of  alloy  in  the  pound  weight  troy  of  Eng- 
land, and  one  piece  of  silver  of  11  oz.  2  dwts.  fine  and  18  dwts.  of 
copper  in  the  pound  weight  troy,  were  the  following : 

Sir  John  Wollaston^  Knight  and  Alderman. 

Thomas  Viner,  Alderman. 

Thomas  Noel,  Alderman. 

Francis  Ash. 

Thomas  Smithie. 

Francis  Hall. 

George  Courthope. 

John  Perryn. 

Richard  Morrell. 

Samuel  Moore. 

George  Sncll. 

Richard  Gibbes. 

Matthew  Mason. 

Alexander  Jackson. 

1650. — Alderman  Edward  Backwell  was  a  goldsmith,  and  one 
of  the  largest  bankers  in  the  early  part  of  the  reign  of  Charles  I. 
He  carried  on  his  trade  at  the  "  Unicorn  "  in  Lombard  Street,  between 
the  "Grasshopper"  and  the  "White  Horse,"  about  sixty-eight  or 
sixty-nine  of  the  present  numbering.  He  is  frequently  mentioned 
by  Pepys  in  his  "Diary."  December  24,  1660 :  "I  went  to  choose 
a  payre  of  Candlesticks,  to  be  made  ready  for  me  at  Alderman  Back- 
well's."  He  made  a  large  fortune;  but  in  the  reign  of  Charles  11 
when,  as  Granger  says,  "  the  laws  were  overborne  by  perfidy,  violence 
and  rapacity,"  he  lost,  on  the  closing  of  the  Exchequer  in  1672,  as 


36  HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 

much  as  ;;^295,994.     After  his  bankruptcy  m  1672  he  retired  to  HoL 
land,  and  died  in  1679. 

i5c;o. — Henry  Pmckney,  goldsmith,  at  the  sign  of  the  "Three 
Squirrels"  m  Fleet  Street,  over  against  St.  Dunstan's  Church,  was 
established  about  this  time.  Boyne  quotes  a  farthing  token  issued 
by  him  at  the  "Three  Squirrels"  in  1650.  In  1666  his  house  was 
burned  down.  Mr.  Noble,  in  his  "  Memorials  of  Temple  Bar,"  states 
that  the  terms  of  rebuilding  were  settled  by  the  Commissioners  in 
April,  1667,  and  in  marking  out  it  appears  that  Major  Pinckney's 
property  consisted  of  four  houses  leading,  on  the  south  frontage, 
"  to  the  Temple  Garden."  In  Pepys's  "  Diary,"  under  date  Decem- 
ber I,  1660,  we  read:  "Mr.  Shepley  and  I  went  into  London,  and, 
calling  on  Mr.  Pinckney,  the  goldsmith,  he  took  us  to  the  tavern,  and 
gave  us  a  pint  of  wine."  This  business  was  carried  on  by  Chambers 
and  Usborne  in  1693,  ^.nd  towards  the  end  of  the  eighteenth  century 
it  was  taken  by  Messrs.  Gosling. 

1652. — -Francis  Ash,  goldsmith,  bequeathed  property  to  the  Com- 
pany for  the  poor;  value,  i^ioo  per  annum. 

1658. — Sir  George  Yiner,  son  of  Sir  Thomas,  was  born  in  the 
parish  of  St.  Mary  Wolnoth  in  1638,  admitted  as  scholar  in  Merchant 
Taylors'  School  in  1644,  "  o^  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge,  B.A., 
citizen  and  goldsmith  of  London,  banker  to  King  Charles  11. 
Knighted  and  succeeded  his  father.  Sir  Thomas,  in  the  baronetcy  in 
1665.     He  died  in  1673." — (Burke's  "Extinct  Baronetage.") 

1660. — Alderman  Francis  Meynell  was  a  goldsmith  and  banker, 
Sheriff  in  1662.  He  is  mentioned  by  Pepys  in  his  "Diary,"  date 
September  18,  1662:  "At  noon  Sir  George  Carteret,  Mr.  Coventry 
and  I,  by  invitation  to  dinner  to  Sheriff  Meynell's,  the  great  money 
man.  He  and  Alderman  Backwell,  and  much  more  noble  and  brave 
company,  with  the  privilege  of  their  rare  discourse,  which  is  great 
content  to  me,  above  all  other  things  in  the  world."  And  again,  on 
January  19,  1662-3:  "Singled  out  Mr.  Coventry  into  the  matted 
gallery,  and  there  I  told  him  the  complaints  I  meet  every  day  about 
our  Treasurer's,  or  his  people's,  paying  no  money  but  at  the  gold- 
smiths' shops,  where  they  are  forced  to  pay  15  or  sometimes  20  per 
cent,  for  their  money,  which  is  a  most  horrid  shame,  and  that  which 
must  not  be  suffered.  Nor  is  it  likely  that  the  Treasurer,  at  least 
his  people,  will  suffer  Maynell,  the  goldsmith,  to  go  away  with 
;^ 1 0,000  per  annum,  as  he  do  now  get,  by  making  people  pay  after 
this  manner  for  their  money." 

1660. — Sir  Jeremiah  Snow  was  a  goldsmith  and  banker  in  Lom- 
bard Street.  He  was  a  considerable  loser  by  the  closing  of  the 
Exchequer  by  Charles  II  m  1672,  having  i^6o,ooo  deposited  there. 
He  was  educated  at  Merchant  Taylors'  School,  which  he  entered  in 
1641.  His  two  brothers  entered  the  same  school — Edward  in  1639 
and  Nathaniel  in  1641.  "Sir  Jeremiah  was  knighted  in  1678,  and 
created  a  baronet  m  1679.  He  died  in  1702." — (Le  Neve.)  As  his 
name  does  not  appear  m  the  "Little  London  Directory"  of  1677,  he 


ENGLISH    GOLDSMITHS.  37 

had  probably  retired  previously,  and  was  succeeded  by   Thomas 
Snow,  at  the  "Golden  Anchor"  in  the  Strand. 

i55o. — Humphrey  Stocks,  or  Stokes,  Pepys's  "own  little  gold- 
smith," lived  first  in  Paternoster  Row;  in  1677  he  removed  to  the 
"Black  Horse,"  in  Lombard  Street.  In  1740,  John  Bland  and  Son 
were  established  there,  the  predecessors  of  Messrs.  Barnett,  Hoare 

and  Co. 

1 552. — Daniel  Bellingham,  goldsmith.  His  name  occurs  as 
patentee  with  Sir  Thomas  Vyner  and  Robert  Vyner  in  the  establish- 
ment of  a  mint  for  coining  silver  in  Dublin  in  1662.  An  office  with 
all  the  usual  appomtments  were  prepared.  A  patent  was  granted 
for  twenty-one  years  to  coin  small  silver  moneys;  but  the  under- 
taking was  dropped,  the  terms  not  being  sufficiently  remunerative 
to  the  projectors. 

1662. — Charles  Everard,  goldsmith,  lived  at  the  "Star,"  near 
Exchange  Alley,  in  Lombard  Street,  in  1662,  afterwards  occupied 
by  John  Wassen,  and  subsequently  by  Joseph  Hornby. 

William  Pinckney,  of  the  "  Green  Dragon,"  Inner  Temple  Gate, 
is  spoken  of  about  1663.  The  "Green  Dragon"  was  next  door  to 
the  "Three  Squirrels"  in  Fleet  Street,  and  both  became  the  property 
of  the  Pinckneys.  Being  destroyed  in  the  Great  Fire  of  1666,  they 
were  rebuilt  as  one  house,  and  the  sign  of  the  "Squirrels"  adopted. 
Being  great  losers  by  the  closing  of  the  Exchequer  in  1672,  the 
Pinckneys,  like  many  other  sufferers,  were  probably  compelled  to 
relinquish  their  business. 

1663. — Sir  James  Drax  gave  to  the  Goldsmiths'  Company  a 
donation  of  i^ioo  for  the  poor. 

1663. — John  Hinde,  goldsmith.  In  this  year  (166^)  his  name 
appears  in  Alderman  Backwell's  ledgers  as  having  an  account  with 
him.  In  1677  the  "Little  London  Directory"  shows  that  John 
Hmde  and  Thomas  Garwood  kept  running  cashes  over  against  the 
Exchange  in  Cornhill. 

1664. — Anthony  Walter,  goldsmith,  gave  to  the  Company  i^ioo 
for  the  poor. 

1665. — John  Colvill,  of  Lombard  Street,  noticed  by  Pepys,  June 
29,  1665  :  "After  dinner  to  my  little  new  goldsmith's,  whose  wife, 
indeed,  is  one  of  the  prettiest,  modest  black  women  that  I  ever  saw. 
1  paid  for  a  dozen  of  silver  salts,  £^  14s.  6d."  Colvill  had  no  less 
than  i^8 5,000  in  the  Exchequer  when  Charles  II  closed  it. 

1666. — Sir  Robert  Viner,  of  Lombard  Street,  was  a  celebrated 
goldsmith;  Sheriff  in  1666,  Mayor,  1675.  He  made  the  Crown  jewels 
for  Charles  II's  coronation  at  a  cost  of  upwards  of  ;^30,ooo,  and  . 
entertained  His  Majesty  at  Guildhall  during  his  mayoralty  in  1675. 
Pepys  says:  "  1st  February,  1666. — Thence  to  Sir  Robert  Viner's, 
leaving  clear  in  his  hands  ^,'2,000  of  my  owne  money,  to  call  for 
when  I  pleased."  A  short  time  after,  Pepys  adds  that  he  went  to 
Lombard  Street  and  brought  it  away,  being  much  surprised  to  find 
he  received  £-^^  for  the  use  of  it  for  a  quarter  of  a  year.  When  the 
Exchequer  closed  in  1672,  Viner  had  in  it  no  less  than  ^^4 16,724. 
This,  however,  does  not  appear  to  have  ruined  him  or  shaken  his 


38  HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 

credit,  as  he  was  elected  Mayor  a  few  years  after.  Evelyn,  in  his 
"  Diary,"  June  19,  1679,  says  :  "  I  dined  at  Sir  Robert  Clayton's  with 
Sir  Robert  Viner,  the  great  banquerT 

"  Sir  Robert  Viner  erected  at  his  own  charge  at  Stocks  Market 
Conduit,  upon  a  pedestal  eighteen  feet  high,  an  equestrian  statue 
of  Charles  II  trampling  on  an  enemy  with  his  horse's  feet.  On  the 
pedestal  was  his  coat  of  arms  within  a  compartment  of  fishes." 

The  great  civil  war,  though  it  ruined  thousands,  was  neverthe- 
less the  cause  of  many  large  fortunes  being  acquired.  Viner  was 
one  of  these  lucky  men.  In  one  transaction,  recorded  by  Pepys,  he 
cleared  i^  10,000  by  a  timely  loan  to  Charles  II.  The  statue  alluded 
to  above  has  a  curious  history.  Sir  Robert,  wishing  to  show  his 
loyalty  and  gratitude  at  as  cheap  a  rate  as  possible,  obtained  through 
his  agent  at  Leghorn,  a  white  marble  group  which  was  to  have  been 
erected  in  honour  of  John  Sobieski,  King  of  Poland,  commemor- 
ating his  conquest  of  the  Turks,  representing  that  hero  on  horse- 
back, the  animal  trampling  upon  a  prostrate  Mussulman.  A  little 
alteration,  not  by  any  means  an  improvement,  was  made  in  the  faces 
of  the  figures.  Sobieski  was  converted  into  a  very  indifferent  like- 
ness of  Charles  II  and  the  prostrate  foe  into  that  of  Oliver  Crom- 
well ;  but  the  artist  omitting  to  erase  the  turban  on  the  Mussulman's 
head,  ludicrously  revealed  the  imposture.  This  group  was  unveiled 
on  the  day  the  King  attended  the  mayoral  banquet  at  Guildhall. 
It  was  taken  down  in  1736  (having  remained  in  situ  for  sixty-one 
years),  to  make  room  for  the  Mansion  House,  built  on  the  site  of 
the  old  Stocks  Market.  For  many  years  it  lay  neglected  in  a 
builder's  shed,  till  an  enterprising  innkeeper  set  it  up  in  his  back- 
yard. At  last,  in  1779,  the  Corporation  presented  it  to  Robert  Viner, 
Esq.,  a  descendant  of  the  loyal  Lord  Mayor,  who  forthwith  removed 
it  to  decorate  his  country  seat. 

Sir  Robert  contributed  largely  towards  the  rebuilding  of  St. 
Mary  Wolnoth,  "a  memorial  whereof,"  says  Strype,  "are  the  Vines 
that  adorn  and  spread  about  that  part  of  the  church  that  fronts  his 
house  and  the  Street  (Lombard  Street),  insomuch  that  the  church 
was  used  to  be  called  Sir  Robert  Viner's  church."  His  house  was 
on  the  spot  where  the  Post  Office  now  stands  in  Lombard  Street. 

1666. — Sir  Charles  Doe,  goldsmith.  For  preserving  the  Gold- 
smiths' Company's  plate  and  writings,  and  other  their  concerns,  dur- 
ing the  Great  Fire,  and  placing  them  in  a  place  of  security  at 
Edmonton :  "  For  this  careful  and  prudent  act  of  the  said  Sir 
Charles  Doe,  the  thanks  of  the  Wardens  and  Assistants  present  were 
given  him." 

1666. — Robert  South,  John  Terry,  William  Symonds,  Mr. 
Maninge,  and  William  Daniel  were  goldsmiths,  and  donors  of  plate 
to  the  Goldsmiths'  Company  previous  to  the  Great  Fire  of  1666,  at 
which  time  their  gifts  were  melted  down  into  coin  to  supply  funds 
for  rebuilding  the  Hall,  etc. 


ENGLISH    GOLDSMITHS.  39 

1667. — Anthony  Bradshaw,  goldsmith,  presented  a  cup  to  the 
Goldsmiths'  Company  in  a  previous  year,  which  was  melted  in  1667 
to  provide  funds  for  repairing  the  llall. 

1 55^. — James  Feake  While,  goldsmith,  is  recorded  as  having 
presented  a  cup  to  the  Goldsmiths'  Company,  which  was  melted 
with  several  other  pieces  of  plate,  to  provide  ready  money  to  repair 
the  Hall  after  the  Great  Fire.     Date  unknown. 

i5pro. — Sir  Thomas  Cook,  Knight,  goldsmith.  In  the  "Little 
London  Directory,"  1677,  we  hnd  that  Thomas  Cook  and  Nicholas 
Gary  were  goldsmiths  and  bankers  at  the  "  Griffin,"  in  Exchange 
Alley.  John  Cook,  described  as  son  of  a  knight  (viz..  Sir  Thomas), 
was  at  Merchant  Taylors'  vSchool  in  1686,  and  of  St.  John's  College, 
Oxford,  in  1693.     (C.  J.  Robinson,  op.  ciL). 

1670-90. — Sir  John  Brattle  was  King's  Assay  Master  at  the 
Mint  from  1670  to  1690.  A  Mr.  Brattle  was  in  1666  Deputy  Assayer 
at  Goldsmiths'  Hall.  '"'Sir  John  Brattle,  a  worthy  person,  and  who 
hath  long  enjoyed  a  considerable  ofhce  in  the  Royal  Mint."  (Dr. 
Walker's  account  of  ^tx^ov  Baa-iXtKy],  4to,  London,  1691.) 

Charles  Brattle  was  King's  Assayer  at  the  Mint  from  1690  to 
1 7 16,  also  a  Daniel  Brattle  was  Assayer  at  the  Mint  about  the  same 
time. 

1670. — William  Gosling,  one  of  the  Sheriffs  in  1684,  who  was 
knighted  and  became  Alderman  of  Farringdon  Without,  was  pro- 
bably the  founder  of  the  well-known  hrm  of  goldsmiths  and 
bankers;  they  were  originally  plate-workers  as  well  as  goldsmiths. 
We  first  meet  with  the  name  in  the  account  of  the  secret  service 
moneys  of  Charles  II;  "On  the  22nd  May,  1674. — To  Richard 
Bokenham,  in  full,  for  several  parcels  of  gold  and  silver  lace,  bought 
of  William  Gosling  and  Partners  by  the  Duchess  of  Cleveland,  for 
the  wedding  clothes  of  Lady  Sussex  and  Lichfield,  ;^640  8s." 

On  the  copper  plate  at  Goldsmiths'  Hall,  struck  by  the  makers 
with  their  punches  between  1675  ^-^d  1697,  the  letter  G  surmounted 
by  a  crown  represents  this  firm.  The  next  time  we  find  the  name  is 
in  the  Goldsmiths'  books,  when,  on  June  28,  1739,  Richard  Gosling 
enters  his  name  as  plate-worker,  residing  in  Barbican.  On  July  7, 
1743,  he  removed  to  Cornhill.  From  1750  to  1757  the  firm  was 
Gosling  and  Bennett,  and  in  the  Parliamentary  Return  of  1773  they 
are  described  as  Richard  and  1  osefh  Gosling,  spoon  makers.  Corn- 
hill. 

1670. — John  Lindsay,  goldsmith,  circa  1670.  He  subsequently 
married  Dorothy,  the  widow  of  John  Colvill,  of  Lombard  Street. 

The  following  goldsmiths  were  also  severe  losers  by  the  closing 
of  the  Exchequer  in  1672,  which  caused  the  utter  ruin  of  several  of 
them  : 

1666. — William  Raw  son  and  John  Marriott. 

166%.— Francis  Kenton,  "King's  Arms,"  Fleet  Street.  He  re- 
covered his  position  and  is  found  in  the  list  of  those  who  kept 
"  running  cashes  "  five  years  later. 

1668. — John  Mawson  and  Co.,  the  "Golden  Hind,"  Fleet  Street. 
They  kept  "running  cashes"  at  the  same  house  in  1677. 


40  HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 

1670. — Joseph  Horneby,  goldsmith,  at  the  "Star,"  in  Lombard 
Street.  He  took  a  lease  of  these  premises  in  1666,  which  were  burned 
down  shortly  after.  He  lost  ;^22,500  by  the  closing  of  the  Ex- 
chequer in  1672,  but  still  continued  his  business,  being  mentioned  in 
the  "Little  London  Directory"  of  1677  ^s  keeping  "running  cashes" 
at  the  same  house. 

1672. — John  Fortman  lost  by  the  same  iniquitous  proceeding 
i;76,ooo. 

\^'J2.— Thomas  Rowe,  of  the  "George,"  in  Lombard  Street,  lost 
;^  1 7,000.  Thomas  Rowe  and  George  Green  were  at  the  same  house 
as  bankers  in  1677,  being  included  ni  the  list  in  the  "Little  London 
Directory." 

1672. — Bernard  Turner,  of  the  "Fleece,"  Lombard  Street,  lost 
i^ 1 6,000.  In  1777  the  firm  was  Turner  and  Tookie,  keeping  "run- 
ning cashes." 

1672. — Robert  Welstead  lost  upwards  of  £11,000. 

1672. — Gilbert  Whitehall  lost  as  much  as  ^^248,000. 

1674. — John  Saunders,  goldsmith,  presented  to  the  Goldsmiths' 
Company  two  silver  cups  and  covers.  We  have  not  met  with  any 
other  notice  of  him. 

1676. — Blanc  hard  and  Child.  After  William  Wheeler's  death, 
Robert  Blanchard,  who  was  considerably  senior  to  Francis  Child, 
appears  to  have  carried  on  the  business  by  himself.  Blanchard 
having  married  Child's  mother,  he  took  him  into  partnership  a  few 
years  after. 

In  the  "Little  London  Directory"  (1677)  the  firm  is  styled 
Blanchard  and  Child,  keeping  "running  cashes,"  or  actually  bankers. 
Robert  Blanchard  died  June  5,  1681,  when  the  firm  was  Francis  Child 
and  John  Rogers,  the  latter  being  manager,  a  custom  which  has  ex- 
isted in  that  bank,  and  which  is  still  continued;  subsequently  a  Mr. 
Jackson  was  taken  in  as  a  junior  partner. 

At  Blanchard's  death,  Francis  Child,  the  industrious  apprentice, 
in  1 68 1,  became  possessed  of  the  whole  fortune  of  the  Wheelers  and 
Blanchards,  having  married  Elizabeth,  his  cousin,  only  daughter 
and  heiress  of  his  uncle,  William  Wheeler,  junior. 

Robert  Blanchard  bequeathed  i^200  to  the  Goldsmiths'  Com- 
pany for  the  poor. 

Late  in  Charles  IPs  reign.  Alderman  Backwell,  who  was  ruined 
by  the  iniquitous  closing  of  the  Exchequer,  became  bankrupt  in  1672, 
and  his  business  was  transferred  to  the  firm  with  all  the  books  and 
accounts,  which  are  still  preserved;  but  it  does  not  appear,  as  has 
been  stated,  that  he  had  any  further  interest  as  a  partner,  Backwell 
having  fled  to  Holland,  where  he  died  in  1679  Among  the  accounts 
thus  transferred  were  those  of  Nell  Gwynne,  Prince  Rupert,  and 
many  of  the  nobility. 

Alderman  Backwell's  son,  Tyringham,  married  Elizabeth,  eldest 
daughter  of  the  first  Sir  Francis  Child,  by  whom  he  had  two  sons, 
Barnaby  and  William,  who  both  went  into  the  bank  and  subse- 
quently became  partners. 


ENGLISH    GOLDSMITHS.  41 

1677. — John  Snelly  fourth  son  of  George  Snell,  succeeded  his 
father  as  goldsmith  and  banker,  at  the  sign  of  the  "  Fox,"  in  Lom- 
bard Street;  born  1651.  He  is  mentioned  in  the  "Little  London 
Directory"  as  keeping  "running  cashes"  in  1677  at  the  same  house. 
1677. — Thomas  Willidins,  goldsmith,  at  the  "  Crown,"  in  Lom- 
bard Street,  kept  "running  cashes"  in  this  year;  he  was  the  prede- 
cessor of  Messrs.  Willis,  Percival  and  Co.,  bankers. 

1677. — ] ohn  Coggs  was  a  goldsmith  keeping  "running  cashes" 
at  the  "  King's  Head,"  m  the  Strand,  in  this  year,  who  had  appar- 
ently a  very  good  connection  as  a  banker. 

1677. — John  Temple,  goldsm.ith.  Sir  Robert  Viner's  manager, 
carried  on  his  business  after  Sir  Robert's  great  loss  compelled  him 
to  relinquish  it.  Pepys  styles  him,  "  the  fat  blade.  Sir  Robert  Viner's 
chief  man."  In  1777  we  hnd  him  at  the  "Three  Tuns,"  in  Lombard 
Street,  in  partnership  with  John  Scale. 

In  the  "Little  London  Directory"  of  1677  we  find  a  list  of 
goldsmiths  who  w^ere  also  bankers  or  kept  "running  cashes";  plate- 
workers,  not  keeping  shops  for  the  sale  of  plate,  are  excluded  from 
this  list.  "  Hereunto  is  an  addition  of  all  the  goldsmiths  that  keep 
running  cashes." 

] ohn  Addis  and  Company,  at  the  Sun  in  Lumbard  Street. 

John  Bolitho  and  Mr.  Wilson,  at  the  Golden  Lion  in  Lumbard 
Street. 

J  ohn  Ballard,  at  the  Unicorn,  Lumbard  Street. 

Job  Bolton,  at  the  Bolt  and  Tun  in  Lumbard  Street. 

Robert  Blanchard  and  Child,  at  the  Marygold  in  Fleet  Street. 

Thomas  Cook  and  Nicholas  Cary,  at  the  Griffin  in  Exchange 
Alley. 

Mr.  Citthbert,  in  Cheapside. 

Mr.  Coggs,  at  the  King's  Head  in  the  Strand. 

Mr.  Churchill,  in  the  Strand. 

Charles  Duncomb  and  Richard  Kent,  at  the  Grasshopper  in 
Lumbard  Street. 

J  ohn  Ewing  and  Benjamin,  Norrington,  at  the  Angel  and  Crown 
in  Lumbard  Street. 

Mr.  East,  in  the  Strand. 

Thomas  Fowles,  at  the  Black  Lion  in  Fleet  Street. 

Joseph  and  Nathainel  Hornboy,  of  the  Star  in  Lumbard  Street. 

John  Hind  and  Thomas  Carwood,  over  against  the  Exchange  in 
Cornhill. 

Benjamin  Hint  on,  at  the  Flower  de  Luce  in  Lumbard  Street. 

James  Herriot,  at  the  Naked  Boy  in  Fleet  Street. 

James  Hore,  at  the  Golden  Bottle  m  Cheapside. 

James  Johnson,  at  the  Three  Flower  de  Luces  in  Cheapside. 

Thomas  Kilbornc  and  Capill,  at  the  King's  Head  in  Lumbard 
Street. 

Mr.  Kenton,  at  the  King's  Arms  in  Fleet  Street. 

Mr.  Ketch,  at  the  Black  Horse  in  the  Strand. 

Henry  Lamb,  at  the  Grapes  in  Lumbard  Street. 

James  Lapley,  at  the  Three  Cocks  in  Cheapside. 


42  HALL  }.L\RKS  ON  PLATE. 

]ohn  Mawson  and  Comfany,  at  the  Golden  Hind,  in  Fleet 
Street. 

Henry  Nelthorpe,  at  the  Rose  in  Lumbard  Street. 

Thomas  Price,  at  the  Goat  m  Lumbard  Street. 

Peier  Percefull  and  Stephen  Evans,  at  the  Black  Boy  in  Lum- 
bard Street. 

Thomas  Pardee,  at  the  Golden  Anchor  m  Lumbard  Street. 

Thomas  Rowe  and  Thomas  Green,  at  the  George  in  Lumbard 
Street. 

Humphrey  Stocks,  at  the  Black  Horse  in  Lumbard  Street. 

John  Sweetaple,  at  the  Black  Moor's  Head  in  Lumbard  Street. 

John  Snell,  at  the  Fox  in  Lumbard  Street. 

Michael  Schrimpshaiv,  at  the  Golden  Lion  in  Fleet  Street. 

Richard  Staley,  in  Covent  Garden. 

John  Temple  and  John  Seale,  at  the  Three  Tuns  in  Lumbard 

Street. 

John  Thursby,  at  the  Ball  in  Lumbard  Street. 

Bar  Turner  and  Samuel  Tookie. 

Major  John  Wallis,  at  the  Angell  in  Lumbard  Street. 

Peter  Wade,  at  the  Mermaid  in  Lumbard  Street. 

Peter  White  and  Churchill,  at  the  Plough  in  Lumbard  Street. 

Thomas  White,  at  the  Blew  Anchor  in  Lombard  Street 

Tho7nas  Williams,  at  the  Crown  in  Lumbard  Street. 

Robert  Ward  and  John  Townley,  at  the  Ram  in  Lumbard  Street. 

1677. — Charles  Buncombe  and  Richard  Kent  were  goldsmiths  at 
the  "  Grasshopper  "  in  Lombard  Street.  Buncombe  was  an  appren- 
tice of  Alderman  Backwell,  and  on  his  retirement  and  bankruptcy, 
occasioned  by  the  closing  of  the  Exchequer,  started  on  his  own  ac- 
count in  partnership  with  Mr.  Kent.  Charles  Buncombe  was  Master 
or  Warden  oi  the  Mint  with  James  Hore  1678-81.  He  was  very  suc- 
cessful and  acquired  an  immense  fortune.  About  1696  he  purchased 
the  Buke  of  Buckingham's  estate  at  Helmsley  in  Yorkshire,  for 
i^90,ooo;  it  was  afterwards  called  Buncombe  Park..  Sir  Charles 
Buncombe  was  Sheriff  in  1699  and  Mayor  in  1708-9.  He  left  his 
estates  to  his  sister  Mrs.  Brown,  who,  taking  her  brother's  name,  be- 
came the  founder  of  the  present  family  of  Earl  Feversham.  When 
Buncombe  retired,  the  business  passed  to  a  Mr.  Smyth,  and  subse- 
quently to  Messrs.  Stone  and  Martin,  the  well-known  bankers. 

1677. — James  Hore  or  Hoare,  Warden  of  the  Mint  with  Charles 
Buncombe  1678-81,  ancestor  of  the  well-known  bankers,  is  described 
in  the  foregoing  list  as  keeping  "  running  cashes "  at  the  "  Golden 
Bottle"  in  Cheapside,  but  his  goldsmith's  trade  was  established 
earlier  than  1677.  He  was  Comptroller  of  the  Mint  in  1661,  Sur- 
veyor of  the  Meltings  and  Clerk  of  the  Coins  in  1665,  and  from  1679 
to  1682  Warden  of  the  Mint.  About  1692  he  removed  to  Fleet  Street 
where,  under  the  sign  of  "  The  Golden  Bottle,"  his  descendants  still 
flourish.  The  old  sign  may  be  seen  over  the  doorway;  it  is  the  form 
of  the  old  leathern  bottle  in  which  ale  was  carried  by  the  labourers, 
haymakers  and  others  in  the  seventeenth  century.     The  popular  ver- 


ENGLISH    GOLDSMITHS.  43 

sion  is  that  it  represented  the  identical  bottle  carried  by  the  founder 
of  the  firm  when  he  came  to  London  to  seek  his  fortune. 

Sir  Richard  Colt  Lloare,  the  celebrated  Wiltshire  antiquary, 
attempts  to  destroy  this  romance  in  his  family  history ;  he  says  the 
bottle  is  merely  a  sign  adopted  by  James  Hoare,  the  founder  of  the 
bank,  from  his  father  having  been  citizen  and  cooper  of  the  city  of 
London,  but,  in  fact,  coopers  did  not  make  leathern  bottles  or  any 
wooden  vessels  of  that  shape. 

1649. — Thomas  Jameson,  goldsmith,  gave  £100  for  the  poor  of 
the  Company. 

1680. — Mr.  Fells,  goldsmith,  "The  Bunch  of  Grapes,"  Strand. 
The  following  advertisement  appears  in  a  newspaper  of  October 
29th,  1680  :  "  There  was  dropt  out  of  a  balcony  in  Cheapside  a  very 
large  watch  case  studded  with  gold;  if  any  person  hath  taken  it 
away  and  will  bring  it  to  Mr.  Fells,  goldsmith,  at  the  sign  of  '  The 
Bunch  of  Grapes '  in  the  Strand,  he  shall  have  a  guinney  reward." 

1 680- 1 702. — Matot  (Daniel),  a  Huguenot  artificer  and  designer, 
was  originally  an  architect.  He  was  brought  to  this  country  by  Wil- 
liam III  from  Holland,  where  he  had  taken  refuge.  His  works  have 
been  described  as  "  an  inexhaustible  treasury  of  models  for  gold  and 
silver."  The  candlesticks,  in  the  form  of  corinthian  columns 
(prompted  by  his  early  pursuits),  were  probably  designed  by  him, 
although  popularly  ascribed  to  the  period  of  Queen  Anne.  Lie 
doubtless  was  the  cause  of  a  great  improvement  in  the  style  of  plate 
of  the  Anne  era  now  so  much  appreciated. 

1680. — Pierre  Harache,  an  eminent  goldsmith  and  plateworker, 
of  Suffolk  Street,  Charing  Cross,  emigrated  from  France  after  the 
revocation  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes.  The  first  time  w^e  meet  with  his 
mark  is  on  the  copper  plate  at  Goldsmiths'  Hall  between  1675  ^.nd 
1697.  The  first  record  of  his  name  is  of  the  latter  year.  The  earliest 
pieces  of  plate  we  have  seen  are  an  old  standard  two-handled  cup  of 
the  year  1691,  and  a  fine  helmet-shaped  ewer  of  the  New  Standard  of 
1697,  engraved  with  the  arms  of  William  III,  presented  by  the  King 
to  the  Duke  of  Devonshire,  weighing  seventy  ounces.  He  died  in 
1700,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son  Peier  Harache,  junior,  then  resid- 
ing in  Compton  Street,  Soho.  The  father's  mark  was  his  initials  with 
two  ermines  above,  surmounted  by  a  crown,  and  a  crescent  under,  to 
which  the  son  added  a  fleur-de-lis  between  the  letters.  The  latest 
pieces  we  have  met  with  are  of  1705-6,  probably  the  date  of  his 
death.  The  important  and  massive  plate  made  for  the  Duke  of. 
Marlborough,  with  several  others,  will  be  found  noted  in  the  Appen- 
dix, being  all  of  the  new  standard. 

1 68 1. — Heneage  Price,  goldsmith,  took  the  lease  of  a  house  on 
the  south  side  of  the  Strand,  without  Temple  Bar,  in  the  parish  of 
St.  Clement's  Danes  in  1681. 

In  a.  minute  of  the  vestry  book  of  Hadley,  dated  April  11, 
1687,  "it  was  agreed  that  Mr.  Tayler,  W.  Dale  and  Daniel  Hudson, 
churchwardens,  and  George  Baron,  overseer  for  the  poor,  shall  go  to 


44  HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 

London  upon  the  parish  charge  to  receive  the  legacy  of  the  late  R. 
Hble.  Henry  Coventry,  Esq.,  one  hundred  founds  to  the  poor  of 
Hadley,  to  put  the  said  hundred  pounds  into  the  hands  of  Mr. 
Heneage  Price,  goldsmith,  nigh  Temple  Bar,  to  ly  there  till  it  be 
called  for  by  the  parish."    ("  Monken  Hadley,"  by  F.  C.  Cass,  M.A.) 

1 68 1. — Sir  Francis  Child.,  on  the  death  of  Robert  Blanchard, 
succeeded  to  the  business,  taking  his  manager,  John  Rogers,  as  a 
partner  :  he  lived  at  Parson's  Green,  and  was  buried  in  the  parish 
church  of  Fulham.  We  derive  the  following  authentic  information 
from  the  inscription  on  his  tomb  :  "  Sir  Francis  Child,  Knight  and 
Alderman,  and  President  of  Christ's  Church  Hospital  in  London, 
who  departed  this  life  October  the  4th,  1713,  aetatis  71.  He  was 
Sheriff  1690,  and  Lord  Mayor  m  the  year  1699,  and  in  the  year  1702 
he  was  chosen  one  of  the  four  citizens  to  serve  for  the  said  city  in  the 
first  Parliament  of  the  reign  of  Queen  Anne.  He  married  Elizabeth,  the 
only  daughter  and  heiress  of  William  Wheeler,  goldsmith,  by  whom 
he  had  twelve  sons  and  three  daughters.  The  bodies  of  his  sons 
James  and  William,  and  of  his  daughter  Martha,  wife  of  Anthony 
Collins,  Esqre.,  are  removed  from  the  church  into  this  vault."  Of  the 
twelve  sons,  we  have  been  able  to  trace  only  Sir  Robert,  Sir  Francis, 
Sir  John,  and  Samuel,  who  succeeded  him  as  goldsmiths  and  bankers 
in  Fleet  Street;  Sir  Josiah,*  an  East  India  director;  another  who  was 
Governor  of  Bombay ;  Stephen,  who  in  partnership  with  Mr.  Tud- 
man,  was  a  goldsmith  at  the  Crown  in  Lombard  Street,  now  the 
house  of  Willis,  Percival  and  Co.;  and  James  and  William,  who 
probably  died  in  their  infancy.  He  had  three  brothers — Daniel  lived 
with  him  at  Parson's  Green,  Edward  living  at  Burghley  in  1686,  and 
John  who  lived  at  Devizes. 

Prince  Rupert,  son  of  the  Queen  of  Bohemia  (daughter  of  James 
I),  who  died  at  his  house  in  Barbican  in  1682,  and  was  buried  in 
Westminster  Abbey,  left  a  collection  of  jewels  valued  at  ;;^20,ooo, 
which  were  disposed  of  by  lottery  under  the  management  of  Mr. 
Francis  Child  in  the  following  year.  An  advertisement  in  "  The 
London  Gazette"  of  October,  1683,  announced  that  ''the  jewels  had 
been  valued  by  Mr.  Isaac  Legouch,  Mr.  Christopher  Rosse,  and  Mr. 
Richard  Beauvoir,  jewellers,  and  will  be  sold  by  lottery,  each  lot  to 
be  ^^"5.  The  biggest  prize  will  be  a  pearl  necklace  valued  at  ^^3,000, 
and  none  less  than  ;^ioo.  The  money  to  be  paid  to  Mr.  Child,  who 
will  stand  obliged  to  all  the  adventurers,  and  that  they  shall  receive 
their  money  back  if  the  drawing  does  not  take  place  on  the  ist 
February  next.  The  drawing  will  take  place  in  the  presence  of  Flis 
Majesty,  who  will  himself  see  that  all  the  prizes  are  put  in  among 
the  blanks,  and  that  the  whole  will  be  managed  with  equity  and  fair- 

*  Rebecca,  third  daughter  of  Sir  Josiah  Child,  of  Wansted,  was  married  to 
Charles,  Marquis  of  Worcester,  eon  of  the  Duke  of  Beaufort,  in  1683.  This 
lady  was  also  grandmother  of  the  Duke  of  Grafton. 


ENGLISH    GOLDSMITHS.  45 

ness  "    The  drawing  took  phice  at  Whitehall,  the  King  counting  the 
tickets  among  all  the  lords  and  ladies  who  flocked  to  take  part  in  the 

adventure. 

The  name  of  Sarah,  the  celebrated  Duchess  of  Marlborough,  the 
friend  of  Queen  Anne,  must  ever  be  remembered  with  reference  to 
Child's  bank.  On  one  occasion  when  a  rumour  was  afloat  that  a  run 
was  about  to  be  made,  she  collected  as  much  gold  as  she  could  and 
brought  it  down  herself  to  the  bank  at  Temple  Bar  on  the  very  morn- 
ing the  run  was  to  be  made,  thus  enabling  the  hrm  to  meet  all  de- 
mands. 

1585. — Anthony  Ficketts,  goldsmith,  bequeathed  ;^ioo  to  the 
poor  of  the  Goldsmiths'  Company. 

1 588. — Sir  John  Shorter,  Knight,  goldsmith,*  was  appointed 
Mayor  of  the  City  of  London  by  James  H  for  year  1688.  Lie  met  his 
death  in  a  singular  manner.  He  was  on  his  way  to  open  Bartholo- 
mew Fair  by  reading  the  proclamation  at  the  entrance  to  Cloth  Fair, 
Smithfield.  It  was  the  custom  for  the  Mayor  on  his  way  to  call  on 
the  Keeper  of  Newgate,  and  there  partake  of  a  cool  tankard  of  wine 
spiced  and  sweetened.  In  receiving  the  tankard.  Sir  John  let  the  lid 
suddenly  fall  down ;  the  noise  frightening  the  horse  he  was  upon,  it 
started,  and  he  was  thrown  violently,  and  died  the  following  day,  in 
the  sixty-fourth  year  of  his  age. 

In  Strype's  Stow,  opposite  the  name  of  Sir  John  Shorter,  Mayor  in 
1688,  are  placed  these  significant  words  :  "Never  served  Sheriff,  nor 
a  freeinan  of  the  City ;  appointed  by  King  James  II."  This  must, 
however,  be  incorrect,  for  John  Shorter  was  one  of  the  sheriffs  in 
1675,  in  the  mayoralty  of  Sir  Thomas  Viner. 

Sir  John  Shorter  was  buried  in  St.  Saviour's  Church  (formerly  St 
Mary  Overie)  in  1688,  and  his  wife  in  1703.  He  was  the  grandfather 
of  Lady  Walpole,  wife  of  Sir  Robert  and  mother  of  Horace 
Walpole. 

1689. — William  Pier  son,  goldsmith,  bequeathed  ^^50  for  the 
poor  goldsmiths. 

1690. — Messrs.  Hankey,  goldsmiths  and  bankers,  were  estab- 
lished about  this  time  at  the  sign  of  the  "  Three  Golden  Balls  "  in 
Fenchurch  Street  ;tthey  were  also  pawnbrokers,  as  most  of  the  gold- 
smiths embraced  that  profitable  business.  The  sign  of  "  the  three 
balls  "  (two  to  one)  having  been  adopted  by  pawnbrokers,  and  the 
I  Messrs.  Hankey  having  dropped  that  particular  line  of  business, 
changed  their  sign  to  "The  Golden  Ball,"  and  continued  there  many 
years. 

*  He  was  educated  at  Merchant  Taylors'  School,  which  he  entered  in  164]. 

t  The  old  goldsmiths  and  bankers  advanced  money  upon  pledges  just  as 
pawnbrokers  do  now,  choosing,  of  course,  the  most  valuable  articles  as  security. 
In  the  early  ledgers  of  Aldei-man  Backwell  and  Blanchard  and  Childs's  accounts 
may  be  seen  a  separate  heading  of  "  Pawnes,"  to  which  all  interest  and  profits 
arising  from  ''money  lent"  on  pledges,  or  more  marketable  security,  was 
placed.  In  the  days  of  Charles  II  the  bankers  charged  as  much  as  twenty  or 
thirty  per  cent  for  money,  while  they  never  appear  to  have  allowed  more  than 
six  per  cent  on  deposit. 


46  HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 

1690. — George  Middleion  was  goldsmith  at  the  "  Three  Crowns  '' 
in  St.  Martin's  Lane,  City,  about  this  time.  The  business  was  re- 
moved to  Durham  Yard  in  the  Strand,  and  continued  by  Messrs. 
Middleton  and  Campbell. 

1690. — Sir  Thomas  Fowles,  goldsmith  and  banker,  dwelt  about 
this  time  at  the  "Black  Lion"  in  Fleet  Street.  He  left  by  will,  in 
1 69 1,  an  annuity  of  ten  pounds  for  the  poor  of  the  Company  of 
Goldsmiths. 

1690. — James  Heriot,  a  descendant  of  the  celebrated  George 
Heriot  of  Edinburgh,  "  kept  running  cashes "  at  the  sign  of  the 
"Naked  Boy"  in  Fleet  Street.  In  1756,  Joseph  Heriot,  of  Great  St. 
Andrew's  Street,  Seven  Dials,  entered  his  name  at  Goldsmiths'  Hall 
as  plateworker,  also  a  descendant. 

1692. — Mr.  James  Coutts  succeeded  Messrs.  Middleton  and 
Campbell  at  the  "  Three  Crowns"  in  1692.  His  cheques  bore  a  circu- 
lar stamp  of  three  crowns  and  the  letters  J.  C.  reversed  and  inter- 
laced, around  which  was  his  address,  "  At  the  Three  Crowns  in  the 
Strand,  next  door  to  the  Globe  tavern,  A.D.  1692."  He  was  the  origin- 
ator of  the  widely-known  banking  house  of  Messrs.  Coutts  and  Co. 

It  is  stated  that  when  James  Coutts  came  up  tO'  London  on  a 
visit  to  his  brothers,  he  happened  to  meet  a  Miss  Polly  Peagrim,  the 
niece  of  George  Campbell,  the  goldsmith  of  St.  Martin's  Lane,  that 
he  fell  in  love  and  was  married  to  her.  Shortly  after,  Mr.  Campbell 
took  him  into  partnership,  Coutts  having  given  up  his  connection 
with  his  brothers  in  an  old-established  business  at  Edinburgh,  and 
the  style  of  the  firm  was  Campbell  and  Coutts.  George  Campbell 
died  in  1761,  when  James  Coutts  took  his  brother  Thomas  into  part- 
nership, who  gave  up  his  business  in  St.  Mary  Axe,  when  it  became 
Coutts  and  Coutts.  Mr.  James  Coutts  died  in  1778.  His  brother 
Thomas  long  survived  him,  and  became  one  of  the  first  bankers  in 
London. 

Mr.  Thomas  Coutts,  who  had  lived  as  a  bachelor  for  many  years, 
married  Elizabeth  Starkey,  a  superior  domestic  servant  in  his 
brother's  service,  and  by  her  he  had  three  daughters  who  were  called 
"  the  three  Graces."  The  eldest,  Susan,  married  the  Earl  of  Guild- 
ford ;  the  second,  Frances,  married  the  Marquis  of  Bute;  and  Sophia, 
his  third  and  youngest  daughter,  married  Sir  Francis  Burdett,  Bart. 

After  Mrs.  Coutts's  death,  who  had  been  an  invalid  for  many 
years,  he  married  (in  1813)  Miss  Mellon,  the  actress,  he  being  then 
eighty  years  of  age.  He  died  on  February  22,  1822,  at  the  age  of 
eighty-seven,  leaving  his  widow  the  whole  of  his  property  amounting, 
it  is  said,  ;^900,ooo. 

Mrs.  Coutts  afterwards  married  the  Duke  of  St.  Albans ;  she, 
however,  reserved  to  herself  by  marriage  settlement,  the  sole  control 
of  her  property,  and  at  her  death  she  left  the  whole  of  her  great 
wealth  to  Angela  Burdett,  the  favourite  granddaughter  of  Mr. 
Thomas  Coutts.  This  lady  then  assumed  the  additional  name  of 
Coutts,  and  was  subsequently  created  a  peeress  with  the  title  of 
Baroness  Burdett-Coutts. 


ENGLISH    GOLDSMITHS. 


47 


The  royal  family  formerly  banked  with  Messrs.  Coutts;  but 
George  III,  hearing  that  Mr.  Coutts  had  supported  Sir  Francis  Bur- 
dett  at  the  Westminster  election  by  the  loan  of  a  large  sum  of  money 
(i^  100,000  as  reported),  immediately  withdrew  his  account  from  the 
house,  and  afterwards  banked  with  Messrs.  Drummond;  but  at  the 
desire  of  His  Majesty  that  his  son  should  be  refused  any  further 
loans,  the  prince  withdrew  and  placed  his  account  at  Coutts's,  where 
he  was  amply  supplied  with  funds,  and  the  royal  family  still  bank 
there. 

1693. — Thomas  Seymour,  goldsmith,  presented,  in  1693,  to  the 
company  a  silver  salt  with  a  crystal  cylinder;  height  10^  inches. 
The  foot  ornamented  with  cherub  heads  and  fleur  de  lis,  etc.,  resting 
upon  eight  lions.    We  have  met  with  no  other  notice  of  this  donor. 

1694. — In  this  year  the  Goldsmiths  met  with  a  serious  rival  by 
the  foundation  of  the  Bank  of  England,  which  was  mainly  instituted 
through  the  exertions  of  William  Pater  son,  a  Scotchman. 

1695. — Peter  Floyer,  goldsmith,  of  Love  Lane,  was  in  a  very  ex- 
tensive way  of  business  as  a  refiner.  His  son,  was  Prime  Warden  of 
the  Goldsmiths'  Company  in  1773. 

An  act  was  passed  in  the -reign  of  Charles  II  and  revived  fourth 
Tames  II  :  as  a  means  of  supplying  the  Mint  with  bullion,  it  was  en- 
acted therein  that  every  person  who  should  bring  bullion  of  gold  or 
silver  to  the  Mint  to  be  coined  should  receive  weight  for  weight  in 
standard  coins.  This  permission  was  discontinued  in  1695,  and  was 
highly  necessary  that  it  should  be  put  a  stop  to,  for  in  an  account 
delivered  to  the  committee  of  the  whole  House  in  February,  1695,  by 
Mr.  Neale,  Master  of  the  Mint,  he  stated  that  from  Lady  Day  im- 
mediately preceding,  721,800  guineas  had  been  coined  in  the  Tower 
for  divers  persons,  among  whom  were  : 


Peter  Floyer 
John  Mousley     ... 
Royal  African  Company 
Lord  Lucas 

•      139.752  guineas 

3 
.       21,389 

115 

Countess  of  Northampton 
Sir  Francis  Child 

21         „ 
41,819 

Richard  Howe    ... 

18,181 

Commons  Journals,  Vol.  XI,  pp.  447-53. 

1697. — Benjamin  Pyne  was  a  goldsmith  and  celebrated  plate- 
worker.  His  name  was  entered  in  1697,  living  in  St.  Martin's  le 
Grand.  Numerous  line  examples  are  preserved,  made  between  1697 
and  1 72 1.  His  m.ark  was  PY,  with  a  fleur-de-lis  surmounted  by  a 
crown. 

1697. — Anthony  Nelme,  goldsmith  and  plateworker  living  in 
"  Avie  Mary  Lane,"  entered  his  name  and  mark  at  the  Hall  in  1697. 
He  seems  to  have  been  extensively  patronised,  judging  from  the 
numerous  pieces  of  plate  which  have  come  under  our  notice.    He  died 

5 


48  HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 

in  1722,  and  was  succeeded  by  Francis  Nelme  in  that  year,  who 
adopted  the  same  monogram  and  re-entered  his  name  at  the  same 
house  in  1739. 

1697. — John  Bodington,  goldsmith  and  plate-worker,  at  the 
"  Mitre  "  in  Foster  Lane,  entered  his  name  at  the  Hall  in  1697.  There 
are  several  examples  of  his  plate  extant.  His  mark  had  a  mitre 
above  his  initials.  Edmund  Bodington  succeeded  in  1727  at  the 
same  house. 

1697. — William  Gamble  was  a  celebrated  goldsmith  and  plate- 
worker  living  in  Foster  Lane.  He  entered  his  name  at  the  Hall  in 
April,  1697,  but  his  mark  for  the  old  standard,  WG  crowned  in  a 
circle,  is  found  on  the  copper  plate  at  Goldsmiths'  Hall  struck  be- 
tween 1675  and  1696.  His  Britannia  mark  of  GA  crowned  in  a  circle 
is  frequently  met  with  in  the  latter  part  of  the  seventeenth  and  com- 
mencement of  the  eighteenth  century,  and  many  fine  examples  of 
his  plate  have  come  under  our  notice — Monteiths,  cups,  tankards, 
etc.  He  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  Ellis  Gamble,  who  removed  to 
the  "  Golden  Angel,  Cranbourn  Alley,  Lester  Fields,"  who  doubtless 
adopted  the  same  mark,  as  it  was  only  obligatory  to  use  the  first  two 
letters  of  the  surname,  so  there  was  no  occasion  of  a  re-entry,  a  notice 
of  the  change  being  sent  to  the  Hall.  Hogarth  was  apprenticed  to 
Mr.  Ellis  Gamble,  silversmith,  in  17 12,  when  he  was  fifteen  years 
of  age,  and  remained  with  him  for  six  years,  his  time  having  expired. 
It  was  there  he  learned  the  art  of  plate-engraving.  Shop  bills  of 
Gamble's  engraved  by  his  famous  apprentice,  are  much  sought  after 
by  collectors  of  engravings.*     Hogarth  died  1764. 

1697. — David  Willainne  came  to  England  about  1686,  and  com- 
menced business  as  a  goldsmith  and  plate-worker  m  Pall  Mall.  His 
mark  is  found  on  the  copper  plate  previous  to  1697,  and  he  entered 
his  name  at  the  Hall  for  the  New  Standard  in  April,  1697.  In  1720 
he  removed  to  the  "  Golden  Ball,"  in  St.  James's  Street,  where  he 
had  "running  cashes,"  or,  in  other  words,  became  a  banker.  In  1739 
he  again  entered  his  name  at  the  Hall.  He  was  one  of  the  Pro- 
testants who  fled  from  Metz  after  the  revocation  of  the  Edict  of 
Nantes,  declared  October  24,  1685. 

1699. — Pierre  Plat  el,  goldsmith  and  plate-worker,  entered  his 
name  at  the  Hall  in  1699,  living  in  the  "Pell  Mell."  He  was  one 
of  the  Huguenots  who  escaped  to  England  after  the  revocation  of 
the  Edict  of  Nantes.  He  was  much  patronised,  and  produced  some 
artistic  pieces  of  plate,  among  which  may  be  specially  noted  the 
standard  gold  ewer  and  salver,  of  elegant  form  and  workmanship, 
in  the  possession  of  the  Duke  of  Devonshire,  made  in  1701 ;  many 
ether  pieces  in  silver  are  extant.  The  mark  he  adopted  was  PL  with 
a  crown  above  and  fleur-de-lis  below  (the  two  first  letters  of  his 
name),  very  similar  to  that  of  Paul  de  Lamerie,  which  he  adopted 

*  One  of  these  bills  has  an  engravinp;  of  an  angel  holding  a  palm,  with  an 
inscription  in  French  and  English:  "Ellis  Gamble  at  the  '  Golden  Angel,'  in 
Cranbourne  Street,  Leicester  Fields,  makes,  buys,  and  sells  all  sorts  of 
plate,  etc." 


ENGLISH    GOLDSMITHS.  49 

in  1732;  but  they  cannot  be  confounded,  as  Platel's  mark  only  occurs 
on  the  New  Standard,  and  he  probably  died  about  1720,  the  last 
piece  we  have  met  with  being  made  m  1719-  The  gold  ewer  above 
mentioned  was  made  many  years  before  Paul  de  Lamerie  entered 
his  name  and  mark  of  LA  in  17 12. 

1^00. — Stephen  Child  (son  of  the  first  Sir  Francis)  joined  Mr. 
Tudman,  a  goldsmith,  "at  y^  Crown  in  Lumbard  St.,"  about  this 
date,  and  the  representatives  of  that  firm  are  now  Messrs.  Willis, 
Percival  and  Co. 

1700. — Thomas  Snow  was  a  goldsmith  at  the  "  Golden  Anchor," 
in  the  Strand.  He  was  a  very  careful  man  of  business.  Lie  suc- 
ceeded Sir  Jeremiah  Snow,  of  Lombard  Street.  The  following  story 
is  told  by  Mr.  Frederick  Martin,  in  his  stories  of  "Banks  and 
Bankers."  "  Sampson  Gideon,  a  great  Jew  broker,  had  occasion  to 
borrow  i^20,ooo  of  Mr.  Snow,  the  banker.  Very  shortly  afterwards 
a  panic  occurred,  and  Mr.  Snow,  alarmed  for  the  safety  of  his  loan, 
addressed  a  piteous  epistle  to  the  Jew,  entreating  him  to  pay  the 
money  at  once,  and  thereby  save  him  from  bankruptcy  and  utter 
ruin.  Gideon  knew  his  man  well  and  determined  to  give  him  back 
his  coveted  property,  but  to  punish  him  at  the  same  time  for  his 
want  of  confidence.  Accordingly  he  sent  for  a  phial  of  hartshorn, 
and  wrapping  it  in  twenty  notes  of  ;^  1,000  each,  returned  the  loan 
in  that  form  to  Mr.  Thomas  Snow,  goldsmith,  near  Temple  Bar." 
Thomas  Snow,  profiting  by  the  experience  of  his  predecessor,  Sir 
Jeremiah,  was  sagacious  enough  to  avoid  ruin  in  the  fatal  bubble 
year  of  1720.  Mr.  Gay  celebrates  his  good  fortune  in  an  "Epistle 
to  Thomas  Snow,  goldsmith,  near  Temple  Bar": 

"  O  Thou  !  whose  penetrative  wisdom  found 

The  South-sea  rocks  and  shelves,  where  thousands  drown' d, 
When  credit  sunk,  and  commerce  gasping  lay, 

Thou  stood'st,  nor  sent'st  one  bill  unpaid  away; 
When  not  a  guinea  chink'd  on  Martin's  boards, 

And  Attwell's  self  was  drain'd  of  all  his  hoards." 

The  firm  was  subsequently  Snow  and  Walton,  goldsmiths  and 
pawnbrokers,  like  many  other  goldsmiths  and  bankers.  About  1730 
it  was  Snow  and  Paltock.  In  1736  the  firm  was  Snow  and  Co. 
From  1754  to  1768,  Snow  and  Denne.  In  1768,  William  Sandby,  1 
bookseller  in  Fleet  Street,  was  associated  with  the  firm.  In  1798, 
Mr.  J.  Dean  Paul  was  admitted,  and  it  became  the  bank  of  Paul, 
Strahan,  and  Bates.  In  1856  the  house  failed  through  the  un- 
scrupulous conduct  of  some  of  the  partners,  who  misappropriated 
the  securities  left  in  their  charge,  and  they  were  transported. 

1700. — Atwell  and  Co.,  goldsmiths  and  bankers,  from  about 
1680  to  1720,  when  they  failed.  Their  names  are  mentioned  by  Gay 
in  his  poem  addressed  to  Thomas  Snow  in  1720,  the  fatal  South  Sea 
Bubble  year,  "And  Atwell's  self  was  drained  of  all  his  hoards." 

1701. — Simon  Pantin,  goldsmith  and  plate-worker,  of  the  "Pea- 
cock," St  Martin's  Lane,  City,  entered  his  name  at  the  Hall  in  June, 


50  HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 

1 70 1.  In  1 7 17  he  removed  to  Castle  Street,  Leicester  Fields.  He 
died  in  1728,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  Sijnoit  Pantin,  jmiior^ 
who  entered  his  name  in  February,  1829,  and  removed  m  1731  to 
Green  Street,  Leicester  Fields.  Dymg  m  1733,  the  busmess  was 
carried  on  by  his  widow,  Mary  Pantin.  Numerous  examples  of  the 
Pantins's  make  are  preserved,  bearmg  the  well-known  mark  of  a 
peacock  with  his  tail  outspread  over  the  initials.  On  old  Simon  Pan- 
tin's  death,  Lewis  Pantin  remained  in  Castle  Street,  but  adopted 
for  his  mark  a  globe  above  his  initials,  entered  in  1733  and  1739. 
In  1773  he  w^as  located  at  45  Fleet  Street. 

1 701. — Humphrey  Payne,  goldsmith  and  plate-worker,  at  the 
"  Golden  Cup,"  Gutter  Lane  (formerly  Guthuron's  Lane),  entered 
his  name  at  the  Hall  in  December,  1701.  In  1720  he  was  in  Cheap- 
side.  He  re-entered  his  mark  in  1739  at  the  same  house,  but  died 
shortly  after,  as  underneath  is  written  "  dead."  He  was  succeeded 
by  his  son,  John  Payne,  who  entered  his  mark  in  1751  and  was  gold- 
smith there  in  1773.  This  old-established  firm  was  much  patron- 
ised; and  numerous  fine  examples  are  preserved  in  collections. 

1703. — John  Smith,  goldsmith,  of  Holborn,  was  entered  for  the 
New  Standard  at  the  Hall,  in  1697.  By  his  will,  dated  1703,  he 
gave  the  sum  of  ^^420  to  the  Goldsmiths  for  the  poor  of  the  Com- 
pany. 

1705. — John  Croker,  born  at  Dresden  in  1670,  was  originally  a 
jeweller,  came  to  England,  and  was  employed  at  the  Mint.  In 
1705  he  was  appointed  Chief  Engraver,  subsequently  Mint  Master 
by  Queen  Anne  until  his  death  in  1740,  when  he  was  succeeded  by 
Dassier.  Queen  Anne's  farthings,  about  which  some  absurd  rumours 
have  been  in  circulation  as  to  their  value,  were  designed  by  him,  but, 
owing  to  the  Queen's  death,  they  were  never  circulated,  hence  their 
comparative  rarity.  There  are  six  varieties  of  these  pattern 
farthings,  struck  in  gold,  silver,  copper  and  tin.  The  prices  of  them 
vary,  of  course,  with  the  material.  Those  in  copper,  frequently  met 
with,  may  be  obtained  from  ten  shillings  to  twenty  shillings  each; 
but  some  types  are  more  scarce,  say  forty  shillings  to  fifty  shillings. 

1705. — Charles  Boii,  born  at  Stockholm,  the  son  of  a  French- 
man, was  a  jeweller,  and  came  to  England  to  follow  that  trade.  He 
afterwards  painted  portraits  in  enamel  so  successfully  that  he  was 
much  patronised  in  the  reign  of  Queen  Anne.     He  died  in  1726. 

1706. — Gabriel  Heath,  goldsmith  and  plate-worker  of  Gutter 
Lane,  entered  his  name  at  the  Hall  in  March,  1706,  New  Standard, 
and  for  the  Old  Standard  in  1720,  and  re-entered  in  1739.  In 
1753  the  firm  was  Gabriel  Heath  and  Francis  Cnmi-pe  at  the  same 
house. 

Sir  Richard  Ho  are,  goldsmith.  Sheriff,  1709,  Lord  Mayor,  171 3, 
M.P.  for  the  City  of  London.  He  died  in  17 18,  and  by  his  will  he 
left  the  sum  of  ;^200  for  the  poor  of  the  Goldsmiths'  Company,  and 
was  buried  at  St.  Dunstan's  in  the  West;  the  monument  was  erected 
by  his  son,  Henry. 

1708-73. — Augustin  Courtatdd,  goldsmith  and  plateworker, 
living  in  Church  Street,  St.  Martin's  Lane,  City,  entered  his  name 


ENGLISH    GOLDSMITHS.  51 

at  the  Hall  in  December,  1708.  In  1729  he  removed  to  "  Shandois 
(Chandos)  Street."  In  1746,  Samuel  Courtauld  was  still  at  the 
same  house,  removing  to  Cornhill  in  175 1.  Louisa  Courtauld,  his 
widow,  succeeded  to  the  business  m  Cornhill,  m  partnership  with 
George  Cowles,  in  1773. 

1 7 10. — William  Handy  a  goldsmith,  carried  on  his  trade  in 
Russell  Street,  Covent  Garden,  in  17 10. 

171 2. — Richard  Wright,  goldsmith,  probably  earlier.  In  1729 
Anthony  Wright  was  a  goldsmith  living  in  Great  Russell  Street, 
Covent  Garden;  and  in  1754,  Anthony  Wright  was  at  the  "Golden 
Cup,"  "  Common  (sic)  Garden."  Afterwards  Wright  &  Co., 
bankers. 

17 12. — Faul  de  Lanierie  dwelt  at  the  "Golden  Ball,"  in  Wind- 
mill Street,  near  the  Haymarket.  He  first  entered  his  name  at  Gold- 
smiths' Hall  on  February  5,  17 12.  In  or  about  1739  we  find  he  had 
removed  to  Gerard  Street,  Soho.  After  carrying  on  business  for 
forty  years,  he  died  at  an  advanced  age  in  175 1,  leaving  no  one  to 
succeed  him. 

This  celebrated  silversmith,  whose  name  is  so  well  known  to 
collectors,  and  whose  works  are  still  so  highly  appreciated,  was 
greatly  patronised  by  the  nobility  and  gentry  as  the  first  silversmith 
of  his  time;  and  there  is  no  doubt  he  was  an  artist  and  designer  as 
well  as  a  plate-worker. 

It  is  not  known  when  De  Lamerie  was  appointed  Royal  Gold- 
smith, but  his  mark  has  always  borne  a  crown  over  his  initials  from 
the  date  of  his  first  entry  at  the  Hall  in  17 12.  He  was  of  foreign 
extraction,  and  probably  learned  his  art  in  France.  It  may  be  here 
observed  that  he,  and  many  others  who  acquired  celebrity  about 
that  time  in  England,  had  probably  quitted  Paris  towards  the  end 
of  the  reign  of  Louis  XIV,  when  the  trade  had  declined  to  such  an 
extent  that  they  Avere  compelled  to  find  employment  in  other  coun- 
tries :  the  Grand  Monarque,  to  pay  the  expense  of  his  wars,  having 
sent  his  plate  to  the  Mint,  in  1688,  to  be  melted;  an  example  which 
was  followed  by  all  his  Court,  but  not  before  careful  drawings  had 
been  made  by  the  goldsmith  Delaunay  and  others. 

Notwithstanding  the  alteration  of  the  standard  in  1720,  De 
Lamerie  still  continued  making  plate  of  the  New  or  Britannia  Stan- 
dard down  to  1732,  both  qualities  being  allowed  by  the  Act  of  Par- 
liament. All  the  principal  silversmiths  disapproved  of  the  altera- 
tion; and  a  remonstrance  was  submitted  to  the  House  of  Commons, 
entitled  "  The  Case  of  the  Working  Goldsmiths  against  the  New 
Act"     (Guildhall  Library.) 

They  considered  that  the  new  standard  was  not  only  a  better 
colour  and  more  brilliant,  but  that  it  would  be  impossible  to  produce 
so  high  a  finish  and  such  elaborate  chasing  or  curious  work  on  the 
old  standard.  It  continues  :  "  Foreign  courts,  where  a  coarser  alloy 
is  used,  give  frequent  commissions  for  their  most  valuable  plate  to 
be  made  in  London;  but  it  would  be  impossible  for  the  fi-nest  artist 
to  finish  so  complete  a  work  in  silver  of  the  old  standard  as  it  is  now 
performed    in    the  new  standard ;  and  that  the  former,  of    1 1    oz. 


52  HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 

2  dwt.,  would  not  stand  the  (ire  to  receive  proper  ornaments."  They 
also  objected  the  duty  of  sixpence  per  ounce  which  was  proposed, 
and  urged  that  the  old  standard  with  the  duty  would  be  threepence 
dearer  than  the  new  standard.  It  was  in  consequence  of  this  asser- 
tion that  Section  41  of  the  new  act  was  added  to  it,  giving  the 
workers  an  opportunity  of  working  either  of  the  qualities. 

1/12. — Andrew  Dnnmnond,  a  goldsmith,  was  established  about 
this  time;  son  of  Sir  John  Drummond,  of  Machany.  In  1754  the 
firm  was  still  styled  Andrew  Drummond  and  Co.;  in  1770  John 
Drummond;  and  m  1775  Robert  Drummond  and  Co.;  1805  Andrew 
Drummond  was  head  partner;  and  since  then  the  firm  has  always 
been  Drum^mond  and  Co.  When  George  III  became  displeased  with 
his  bankers  Messrs.  Coutts,  he  withdrew  his  balance,  and  banked 
afterwards  with  Messrs.  Drummond.  George,  Prince  of  Wales,  like- 
wise kept  an  account  with  them  for  some  years,  but  he  was  probably 
too  extravagant,  and  the  king  desired  Messrs.  Drummond  not  to 
make  any  further  advances  to  his  son.  They  were  placed  in  an  awk- 
ward position.  If  they  disobeyed  the  king's  commands,  they  would 
lose  the  accounts  and  gam  the  favours  of  the  prince  On  the  other 
hand,  they  would  offend  the  prince  and  lose  the  royal  accounts  on 
the  king's  death.  The  Drummonds,  however,  obeyed  His  Majesty's 
command,  and  refused  any  further  advances  to  the  Prince  of  Wales, 
who'  then  went  to  Messrs.  Coutts  and  obtained  whatever  he  required, 
and  the  royal  family  have  banked  there  ever  since. 

1716-40. — William  Bellassyse,  goldsmith  and  plateworker  at 
the  "  Mitre,"  in  Monkwell  Street,  first  entered  his  name  at  the  Hall  in 
March,  17 16.  In  1723  he  removed  to  Holborn.  His  mark  was  a 
mitre  over  his  initials.  His  son  Charles  succeeded  him  at  the  same 
sign,  having-  removed  to  Eagle  Street,  Red  Lion  Square,  1740. 

17 18. — Henry  Hoare  succeeded  his  father  Sir  Richard;  a  book 
plate  in  the  possession  of  Captain  Hoare,  bears  his  arms  and  date 
1705.  The  old  canting  motto  of  the  family,  "  Datur  HORA  AMORI," 
is  susceptible  of  various  free  translations.  He  bequeathed  in  1722, 
;^200  for  the  poor  of  the  Goldsmith's  Company. 

1718-73. — John  Hugh  Le  Sage,  plateworker  of  St.  Martin's 
Lane,  Long  Acre,  first  entered  his  name  in  October,  17 18.  In  1722 
he  had  removed  to  Great  Suffolk  Street,  Charing  Cross  :  in  1739  he 
was  still  at  the  same  house.  He  was  succeeded  by  Simon  Le  Sage  in 
the  same  year,  who  re-entered  his  name  in  1754.  Augustus  Le  Sage 
of  Great  Suffolk  Street  is  mentioned  in  the  parliamentary  list  of 
1773.  This  old-established  business  produced  some  fine  pieces, 
many  of  which  are  still  extant. 

1718. — Madding,  goldsmith,  in  171 8  kept  the  "Golden  Bottle" 
in  Cheapside,  then  recently  vacated  by  Messrs.  Hoare. 

1722. — The  second  Sir  Richard  Hoare,  principal  of  the  firm, 
succeeded  Sir  F.  Child  as  alderman  of  the  ward  of  Farringdon 
Without.  Sheriff  in  1 740-1,  in  which  year  there  were  three  lord 
mayors.  He  died  October  12,  1754,  and  was  buried  in  St.  Dunstan's; 
his  monument  records  that  he  was  Lord  Mayor  in  the  memorable 


ENGLISPI    GOLDSMITHS.  53 

year  1/45,  in  which  alarming  crisis  he  discharged  the  great  trust  re- 
posed in  hnn  with  honour  and  integrity,  to  the  approbation  of  his 
sovereign  and  of  his  fellow  citizens. 

17 1 8-3 1. — William  Darkerait,  goldsmith  and  plateworker,  at 
the  "Acorn"  m  Foster  Lane,  entered  his  name  m  January,  17 18. 
He  was  succeeded  by  his  son  William  in  1724,  who  removed  to  the 
"Rose,"  St.  Martins  Lane,  m  the  Strand;  still  there  m  1731. 

1720-39. — George  Boothby,  goldsmith  and  plateworker  at  the 
"  Parrot,"  m  the  Strand,  near  Temple  Bar.  He  entered  his  name  at 
the  Hall  in  March,  1720,  both  for  old  and  new  standard  silver,  and 
again  m  1739.     His  mark  bore  a  parrot  over  his  initials. 

Sir  Francis  Child  (second  son  of  the  first  Sir  Francis),  gold- 
smith, succeeded  his  brother.  He  was  elected  alderman  of  his  ward 
in  1721;  sheriff,  1722;  lord  mayor  and  knighted  m  1732;  president 
of  Christ's  Hospital  between  1727  and  1740;  he  was  also  member  of 
Parliament  and  director  of  the  East  India  Company.  After  the 
first  Sir  Francis's  death  m  17 13  the  firm,  became  Robert  Child,  Fran- 
cis Child,  Henry  Rogers  (nephew  of  John),  and  Morse,  styled  "  Sir 
Robert  Child  and  Co.";  after  the  death  of  Sir  Robert  m  1721,  "Sir 
Francis  Child  and  Co." 

1 72 1. — Sir  Francis  Child  (the  second  knight)  died  in  1740, 
when  Samuel  Child,  his  younger  brother,  became  head  of  the  firm  in 
partnership  with  Backwell,  styled  "  Samuel  Child  and  Co."*  It  so 
remained  until  Samuel  Child's  death  in  1752,  when  it  became  Messrs. 
Child  and  Backivell,  Mrs.  Samuel  Child  and  her  children,  Francis 
and  Robert,  being  heads  of  the  hrm ;  she  had  also  one  daughter. 

In  1763,  Mrs.  Child  and  her  son  Francis  both  died,  and  Robert 
Child,  Esq.,  became  head  of  the  firm,  styled  "  Robert  Child  and 
Co.''  He  purchased  a  house  in  Berkeley  Square  from  the  Duke  of 
Manchester  for  i^  10,500,  which  is  still  the  residence  of  the  Earl  of 
Jersey.  Robert  Child,  Esq.,  married  Sarah,  daughter  of  Paul  Jod- 
drell,  Esq.,  by  whom  he  had  a  daughter,  Sarah  Anne,  who  married. 
May  20,  1782,  John,  tenth  Earl  of  Westmorland. 

A  romantic  story  is  told,  that  Lord  Westmorland  was  dining 
with  Mr.  Robert  Child  one  afternoon,  and,  among  other  subjects 
upon  which  they  conversed,  Lord  Westmorland  said  :  "Child,  I  wish 
for  your  opinion  on  the  following  case.  Suppose  that  you  were  in 
love  with  a  girl,  and  her  father  refused  his  consent  to  the  union, 
what  should  you  do?"  "W^hy  !  run  away  with  her,  to  be  sure,"  was 
Mr.  Child's  prompt  reply,  little  thinking  at  the  time  that  it  was  his 
daughter  that  the  querist  was  in  love  with.  That  night,  or  a  few 
days  after.  Lord  Westmorland  eloped  with  Miss  Sarah  Child  in  a 
postchaise  and  four  from  the  Berkeley  Square  house  northwards. 
Mr.  Child  promptly  gave  chase  in  a  similar  conveyance,  and  was  on 
the  point  of  overtaking  the  runaways,  when  Lord  Westmorland, 
leaning  out  of  the  window,  shot  one  of  the  leaders,  which  overturned 
the  carriage  and  caused  a  delay,  giving  the  pair  time  to  reach 
Gretna,   and    be   married   without    further   hindrance.      During   the 

*  He  was  Member  of  Parliament. 


54  HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 

short  interval  between  the  runaway  marriage  and  his  death  in  1782, 
Mr.  Robert  Child  never  forgave  Lord  and  Lady  Westmorland.  He 
died  in  the  course  of  the  same  year,  and  by  his  will  he  left  the  whole 
of  his  immense  fortune  to  the  first  daughter  of  the  union,  Lady 
Sarah  Sophia  Fane,  who  married,  on  May  23,  1804,  George  Villiers, 
Earl  of  Jersey.  After  Robert  Child,  Esq.'s,  death  in  July,  1782,  the 
firm  was  Mrs.  Sarah  Child  and  partners,  styled  "  Child  and  Co." 
In  1791  Mrs.  Sarah  Child  married  Lord  Ducie;  Lady  Ducie  died  in 
1793.  In  1806  the  Right  Hon.  Sarah  Sophia  Child,  Countess  of 
Jersey,  participated  in  the  profits  of  the  house  as  head  partner;  she 
died  in  1867,  after  a  reign  of  sixty-one  years.  Her  son,  Victor  Albert, 
Earl  of  Jersey,  is  the  present  leader  of  the  firm. 

The  last  of  the  Childs  died  early  in  this  century 

The  banking  house  was  known  by  the  sign  of  the  "  Marygold  " 
with  the  motto  "Ainsi  mon  ame."  The  original  sign  is  still  to  be 
seen  in  the  office,  and  a  marigold  in  full  bloom  still  blossoms  on  the 
bank  cheques,  as  well  as  in  the  water  mark.  "  The  Marygold  "  was 
in  King  James  I's  reign  a  public  ordinary  kept  by  Richard  Compton 
(Beaufoy  tokens). 

In  Pennant's  time  (1790)  the  original  goldsmith's  shop  seems  to 
have  still  existed  in  Fleet  Street  in  connection  with  this  bank.  As  a 
banker.  Pennant  calls  Sir  Francis  Child  "  father  of  the  profession," 
having  laid  aside  the  legitimate  goldsmith's  trade  and  confined  him- 
self entirely  to  banking. 

In  1788  the  firm  of  Child's  purchased  the  renowned  "Devil 
Tavern"  where  the  Apollo  Club  held  its  merry  meetings  presided 
over  by  Ben  Jonson.  The  old  sign  of  Saint  Dunstan  tweaking  the 
devil  by  his  nose  hung  outside  formerly  in  Fleet  Street;  he  was  pat- 
ron of  the  goldsmiths.  Adjoining  was  the  old  church  of  St.  Dun- 
stan, where  the  two  clubmen  struck  the  hours  and  quarters  on  a  bell 
suspended  between  them.  The  tavern  was  pulled  down  to  erect  the 
houses  now  called  Child's  Place. 

Sir  Robert  Child,  Sir  Francis  Child's  eldest  son,  goldsmith, 
named  after  his  stepfather  Robert  Blanchard,  went  into  partnership 
with  his  father.  He  was  elected  alderman  of  Farringdon  Ward 
Without  in  17 13,  and  was  knighted  in  17 14.  He  died  without  issue 
in  1 72 1.  Sir  Robert  Child  was  the  first  of  the  family  who  resided  at 
Osterley  Park;  the  mansion  was  built  by  Robert  Adam,  architect  of 
the  Adelphi. 

1720. — -John  Law,  goldsmith,  of  Edinburgh,  born  1681.  Vari- 
ous schemes  were  projected  about  this  time  for  paying  off  the 
National  Debt.  The  South  Sea  Company's  proposals  were  accepted, 
and  the  royal  assent  was  given  to  an  act  enabling  the  company  to 
raise  money  for  the  purpose.  Bubbles  of  every  description  were 
floated  in  the  air.  The  Prince  of  Wales  is  said  to  have  cleared 
i^40,ooo  by  his  speculations.  Law,  among  others,  projected  the  es- 
tablishment of  a  bank  with  paper  issues  for  the  purpose  of  remedy- 
ing the  deficiency  of  a  circulating  medium,  to  the  amount  of  the 
value  of  all  the  lands  in  the  kingdom;  but  this  scheme  was  rejected 


ENGLISH    GOLDSMITHS.  55 

in  England.  In  17 16,  having  gained  the  patronage  of  the  Duke  of 
Orleans,  he  opened  a  bank  by  royal  authority  at  Paris.  To  this  was 
joined  the  Mississippi  scheme  for  paying  off  the  National  Debt  and 
enriching  the  subscribers,  and  people  flocked  with  the  object  of  con- 
verting their  gold  and  silver  into  paper.  The  bubble,  however,  burst 
about  June,  1720,  when  its  amount  was  .-^100,000,000  sterling,  and 
Law  was  exiled  to  Pontoise.    He  died  in  1729. 

1^20. — Paul  C  res  pin,  or  Crispine  (as  spelt  in  one  entry),  gold- 
smith, lived  at  the  "  Golden  Ball,"  Compton  Street,  Soho.  We  first 
find  his  name  entered,  both  for  the  old  and  new  standard,  in  1720, 
and  again  at  the  same  hooise  in  1739  and  in  1757.  We  have  met  with 
numerous  examples,  which  prove  their  merit,  having  been  treasured 
up  for  more  than  one  hundred  and  fifty  years.  A  beautiful  ink- 
stand, shell-shaped  with  shells,  coral,  etc.,  modelled  in  high  relief, 
is  in  the  Duke  of  Devonshire's  collection;  an  epergne  and  portions 
of  a  dinner  service,  in  that  of  Lord  Hotham,  show  the  character  of 
his  work,  both  ornamental  and  useful. 

1720. — Joseph  Fremne,  in  1728,  is  described  as  a  citizen  and 
goldsmith  in  partnership  with  Thos.  Gould.  In  1736  the  latter  died, 
and  was  succeeded  by  fas.  Barclay.  In  1768  Silvanus  Bevan  joined 
the  firm,  Freame  died  in  1770,  and  in  1786  John  Heitton  Tritton  be- 
came a  partner.  The  sign  of  the  banking  house  in  1728  was  the 
"  Black  Spread  Eagle." 

1720- so. — Peter  Archamho,  goldsmith  and  plateworker.  In 
1720  he  dwelt  at  the  "Golden  Cup,"  in  Green  Street,  Leicester 
Square,  but  removed  to  Hemings  Row  in  1722.  We  next  find  him 
located  at  the  same  sign  in  Coventry  Street  in  1739,  and  in  1749  he 
was  associated  with  Peter  Meure.  Judging  from  his  mark,  he  was 
patronised  by  the  aristocracy,  bearing  a  crown  above  his  initials  and 
a  two-handled  cup  below.  He  worked  both  in  the  new  and  old 
standard. 

1721-39. — John  Tuite,  goldsmith  and  plateworker,  entered  his 
name  at  the  Hall  in  September,  1721,  living  in  Ireland's  Yard, 
Blackfriars;  he  afterwards  removed  to  Litchfield  Street,  Soho.  His 
next  entry  is  in  1739.  His  mark  was  a  large  helmet-shaped  ewer  be- 
tween his  initials.  He  died  in  1740,  and  the  business  was  continued 
by  his  widow  in  York  Buildings,  George  Street,  using  a  similar  mark 
but  altering  the  initials. 

1722. — Hu77iphrey  Hetherington,  goldsmith,  left  a  sum  of  £100 
for  the  poor  of  the  Goldsmiths'  Company. 

1725. — VJilliam  Atkinson,  goldsmith  and  plateworker,  at  the 
"  Golden  Cup,"  New  Fish  Street  Hill.  He  first  entered  his  name  at 
the  Hall  in  May,  1725.  His  mark  has  a  two-handled  cup  above  his 
initials.    He  worked  both  in  the  new  and  old  standard. 

In  the  small  workers'  book  at  Goldsmiths'  Hall  we  find  an  entry 
of  Jean  Harache,  "a  foriner  residing  in  Rider's  Corte,  Soho,"  on 
June  22,  1726.  His  mark  was  I  H,  a  crown  above  and  a  lion  rampant 
beneath  the  letters.  Also  Francis  Harache,  silversmith,  at  "ye 
Blackmoor's  head,"  Great  St.  Andrew  Street,  St.  Giles's,  on  February 
16,  1738;  his  mark  was  simply  F  LI  in  a  square.    These  entries  prove 


56  HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 

that  the  family  continued  working  in  the  same  trade  in  the  interim 
between  the  demise  of  Pierre  and  the  advent  of  Thomas  Harache,  of 
whomx  we  shall  presently  speak. 

1734. — Henry  ] eriiingham^  goldsmith,  about  this  time. 

The  project  of  building  a  new  bridge  at  Westminster  was  set  on 
foot  in  the  year  1734-  The  finances  were  to  be  obtained  by  means  of 
a  lottery,  for  which  an  Act  of  Parliament  was  passed  authorising 
the  raising  of  a  fund,  from  which  amount,  after  paying  the  prizes, 
it  was  estimated  there  would  be  a  residue  of  ;^  100,000  for  the  new 
work.  In  connection  with  this  lottery  a  curious  incident  may  be 
m.entioned.  On  March  2,  1735,  whilst  the  bill  was  in  progress,  Henry 
Jerningham,  goldsmith,  petitioned  the  House,  stating  that  he  had 
made  a  silver  cistern  that  had  been  acknowledged,  by  all  persons  of 
skill  who  had  seen  the  same,  to  excel  whatever  of  the  kind  had  been 
attempted  in  this  kingdom;  that,  after  an  expense  of  several  thou- 
sand pounds  on  the  workmanship  alone,  exclusive  of  the  weight  in 
silver,  and  after  great  hazards  m  the  furnace,  and  four  years  of 
application  to  the  raising  and  adorning  the  model,  the  cistern  now 
remained  on  his  hands. 

The  House  not  only  thought  the  proposition  reasonable,  but 
actually  voted  an  instruction  to  the  committee  on  the  bill  to  make 
provision  m  it  for  the  petitioner,  by  directing  the  disposal  of  the 
cistern  by  lottery. 

Henry  Jerningham,  goldsmith,  died  in  1761,  and  was  buried  in 
the  churchyard  of  St.  Paul's,  Covcnt  Garden. 

These  massive  cisterns  were  in  fashion  in  noble  families  to- 
wards the  end  of  the  seventeenth  and  beginning  of  the  eighteenth 
century.  One  in  the  Duke  of  Rutland's  possession  weighs  two  thou- 
sand ounces.  Another,  six  feet  high,  together  with  a  fountain,  be- 
longing to  the  Earl  of  Chesterfield,  weighs  3,546  ounces.  Most  of 
these  cisterns  were  melted  clown  subsequently  to  be  remade  into 
dinner  services  or  more  useful  and  less  cumbrous  pieces  of  plate. 

1734. — Richard  Gurney  entered  his  name  as  plateworker  at 
Goldsmiths'  Hall  on  December  23,  1734,  in  partnership  with  Thomas 
Cook  at  the  "Golden  Cup"  in  Foster  Lane.  The  next  entry  is 
Richard  Gurney  and  Co.  with  new  marks,  June  28,  1739,  and  again 
at  the  same  house  in  1748  and  1750;  but  their  names  are  not  in  the 
list  of  plateworkers  in  the  parliamentary  return  of  1773,  wherein,  it 
must  be  observed,  many  goldsmnths  who  kept  shops  are  not  noticed. 

His  ancestor.  Sir  Richard  Gurney,  knight  and  baronet,  cloth- 
worker,  was  mayor  m  1642.  He  was  discharged  by  the  Parliament 
and  succeeded  by  Sir  Isaac  Pennington,  fishmonger,  who  was,  with 
other  aldermen,  committed  to  the  Tower  and  convicted  of  high  trea- 
son for  the  murder  of  King  Charles  I,  and  died  in  the  Tower. 

1735. — William  Garrard,  plateworker,  of  Staining  Lane,  entered 
his  name  at  the  Hall  in  April,  1735.  Removed  to  Noble  Street  in 
1739.  In  1773  his  name  occurs  m  the  parliamentary  list.  He  ap- 
pears also  to  have  had  another  house  in  Short's  Buildings,  Clerken- 
well,  which  in  1755  was  removed  to  Noble  Street. 


ENGLISH    GOLDSMITHS.  57 

1739-47. — Marmadiike  Daintrey,  goldsmith  and  plateworker,  of 
Noble  Street,  entered  his  name  in  1739.  In  1747  he  removed  to  the 
"  Crown,"  ni  Old  Street.  The  name  of  Marmaduke  Daintrey  occurs 
in  the  parliamentary  list  of  1773,  probably  his  son,  a  spoonmaker, 
living  at  Hartley  Row,  Hants. 

Thomas  Gilpin,  goldsmith,  of  Lincoln's  Inn  Gate,  entered  his 
name  at  the  Hall  July  2,  1739.  "The  grand  service  of  plate  which 
graced  the  royal  table,  at  the  banquet  given  by  Sir  Samuel  Fludyer 
at  the  Mansion  House  on  Lord  Mayor's  Day,  1761,  which  the  king 
and  queen  honoured  with  their  presence,  was  made  new  for  the  occa- 
sion by  I\Ir.  Gilpm,  with  whom  the  city  exchanged  a  quantity  of  old 
plate  for  the  new."    ("Old  English  Plate,"  by  W.  I.  Cripps.) 

1740. — John  Z?^;'/^^??', .goldsmith,  at  the  "Morocco  Ambassador's 
Head  "  in  Lombard  Street.  His  name  is  revealed  to  us  by  a  shop 
bill,  engraved  by  Hogarth,  having  a  Turk's  head  at  the  top. 

1740. — Benjamin  Gurden,  goldsmith,  of  Noble  Street,  first  en- 
tered his  name  at  the  Hall  as  plateworker  in  1740.  His  name  also 
occurs  m  the  list  of  1773  at  the  same  house.  He  died  m  1804,  hav- 
ing been  m  business  upwards  of  sixty  years.  He  bequeathed  three 
hundred  pounds  to  the  Goldsmiths  for  the  use  of  the  poor. 

1740. — G.  M.  Moser,  goldsmith  and  artist,  born  at  Schaffhausen 
in  1707;  died  in  London  1783.  He  was  a  celebrated  chaser  on  gold, 
especially  on  the  watch  cases  with  emblematical  figures  in  relief— 
m.uch  in  vogue  about  the  middle  of  the  century— jewellery,  etc.  He 
wrote  some  works  on  the  goldsmith's  art  and  on  painting.  He  was 
the  founder  of  the  Academy  of  Painters  in  1768,  of  which  Sir 
Joshua  Reynolds  was  the  first  president.  His  daughter  Mary,  born 
1744,  was  also  an  artist. 

1742. — Nicholas  Sprimont,  of  Compton  Street,  Soho,  entered  his 
name  at  Goldsmiths'  Hall  as  plateworker  in  January,  1742.  He 
carried  the  modelling  of  shells,  coral,  insects,  shell  fish  and  rock- 
work  to  great  perfection  in  silver.  A  specimen  of  his  plate,  viz.,  a 
pair  of  oval  dishes,  eleven  inches  in  diameter  by  nine  inches,  beauti- 
fully modelled  in  this  manner,  is  preserved  in  the  Royal  Collection 
at  Windsor  made  in  1743.  The  same  character  of  work  was  mod- 
elled by  his  contemporary  Paul  Crespin,  of  Compton  Street.  Spri- 
mont  is  also  celebrated  as  being  the  founder  of  the  Chelsea  porce- 
lain factory  in  1750,  under  the  patronage  of  the  Duke  of  Cumber- 
land and  Sir  Edward  Fawkener,  of  which,  in  1755,  he  became  sole 
proprietor.  The  same  taste  was  carried  out  by  him  in  porcelain  in 
the  well-known  centrepieces  of  Chelsea  china  of  the  early  period  of 
its  existence.  He  was  the  writer  of  the  memorial  found  in  the  Lans- 
down  MSS.  without  name  or  date,  neither  of  which  have  until  now 
been  discovered.  He  styles  himself  "undertaker  of  the  Chelsea 
manufacture  of  porcelain,  a  silversmith  by  profession,  in  which  one 
hundred  persons  are  employed,  and  a  nursery  of  thirty  lads  from 
the  parishes  and  charity  schools  who  are  bred  to  designing  and 
painting."  (Chaffers's  "Marks  and  Monograms  on  Pottery  and 
Porcelain,"  page  915.) 


58  HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 

1747. — Sir  William  Benn,  goldsmith,  mayor  1747.  A  painting 
with  his  portrait  and  other  members  of  the  Goldsmiths'  Company, 
hangs  in  the  ballroom  at  the  Hall.  This  picture  by  Hudson  repre- 
sents six  members  of  a  jovial  society  called  "Benn's  Club."  He  was 
a  staunch  old  Jacobite,  and  induced  the  party  to  ^o  io  his  house  in 
the  Isle  of  Wight,  and  drink  success  to  Prince  Charlie.  His  portrait 
also  hangs  in  Bridewell  Hospital,  of  which  he  was  president  in  1746. 

1750. — foliii  Blackford,  goldsmith,  mayor  in  1750.  His  portrait 
is  in  the  same  group  of  members  of  Benn's  Club  previously  men- 
tioned. In  1755,  in  a  trial  of  the  Pyx,  "a  jury  of  freemen  of  the 
Goldsmiths'  Company,  of  which  Alderman  Blachford  was  foreman, 
met  at  Goldsmiths'  Hall  to  make  an  assay,  or  trial  of  the  pix  or 
standard  of  the  coin  of  the  realm,  coined  between  1750  and  that 
year,  and  went  to  the  Lord  Chancellor  at  Whitehall,  to  make  their 
report,"  etc. 

The  other  members  of  "  Benn's  Club  "  whose  portraits  are  in  the 
same  group,  are  : 

Sir  Henry  Marshall,  mayor,  1745. 

Sir  Robert  Alsop,  mayor,  1752. 

Sir  Edward  Ironside,  mayor,  1753. 

Sir  Thomas  Rawlinson,  mayor,  1754. 

1755. — Sir  Richard  Glyri,  baronet  and  banker,  lord  mayor,  was 
president  of  Bridewell  Hospital  in  1755,  his  portrait  hangs  in  that 
Hall. 

Sir  Francis  Gosling,  knight,  "  a  gentleman  of  the  most  amiable 
character  in  public  and  private  life.  He  was  elected  alderman  in 
1756,  and  served  the  office  of  sheriff  in  1758,  having  twice  declined 
that  of  lord  mayor  on  account  of  ill  health.  He  died  December  23, 
1768,  and  was  succeeded  as  alderman  of  Farringdcn  Without  by 
John  W^ilkes,  Esq."    (Hughson.) 

It  was  probably  about  1780  when  the  Goslings  took  the  house 
in  Fleet  Street  with  the  sign  of  the  "Three  Squirrels,"  where  it  still 
remains  over  the  centre  window,  and  where  they  still  flourish  at  the 
same  house.  In  1796  the  firm  was  Francis  Gosling,  William  Gosling 
and  Benjamin  Sharpe,  and  it  is  still  styled  "  Goslings  and  Sharpe." 
The  original  sign,  in  solid  silver,  is  preserved,  and  can  be  seen  in  the 
front  shop ;  it  is  about  two  feet  high,  made  to  lock  and  unlock,  and 
was  discovered  in  the  house  in  1858,  having  probably  been  taken 
down  on  the  general  removal  of  street  signs,  and  forgotten.  This 
house  in  Fleet  Street  is  stated  to  have  belonged  to  Henry  Pinckney, 
a  goldsmith,  about  the  year  1650.  Boyne  mentions  a  farthing  token 
issued  by  him  at  the  "Three  Squirrels,"  over  against  St.  Dunstan's 
Church  in  1650.    (See  Pinckney.) 

1756. — The  name  of  Backivell  rose  again,  in  partnership  with 
Darel,  Hart  and  Croft,  who,  with  great  reputation,  opened  their  shop 
m  Pall  Mall.     (Hughson.) 

1758. — Thomas  Harache,  one  of  the  successors  of  Pierre  Har- 
ache,  obtained  the  distinction  of  royal  goldsmith,  dwelling  in  Pall 
Mall.  His  name  is  not  found  in  the  Goldsmiths'  books  :  the  second 
volume  of  makers'  marks,  which  is  said  to  contain  the  names  from 


ENGLISH    GOLDSMITHS.  59 

1739  to  1769,  actually  finishes  in  1757,  and  no  subsequent  entries 
occur  at  the  Hall  until  1773,  leaving  a  hiatus  of  sixteen  years.  In 
that  year  a  committee  of  the  House  of  Commons  was  instituted  to 
inquire  into  the  various  Acts  of  Parliament  which  regulated  the 
goldsmiths'  trade.  The  committee  required  the  names  and  places  of 
abode  of  all  the  goldsmiths  and  plateworkers  then  living  who  had 
entered  their  names  and  marks  m  the  Assay  Office.  This  list  was 
published,  but,  unfortunately,  the  original  volume  was  never  re- 
turned to  Goldsmiths'  Hall,  or  has  been  mislaid.  This  list  reveals 
the  name  of  "  Thomas  Harache,  goldsmith,  Pall  Mall."  The  first 
time  we  have  met  with  his  m^ark  on  plate  is  in  1758,  in  which  year 
it  was  doubtless  entered  at  the  Hall  in  the  volume  now  missing.  He 
arrived  at  the  same  distinction  for  the  production  of  artistic  plate 
as  his  predecessors. 

1777. — Robert  Makepeace,  goldsmith,  first  entered  his  name  as 
plate-worker  m  partnership  with  Richard  Carter  in  1777.  In  1794 
he  was  m  partnership  with  Thomas  Makepeace,  in  Serle  Street,  Lin- 
coln's Inn,  and  alone  at  the  same  house  in  1795.  He  died  1801, 
leaving  in  money  to  the  Goldsmiths'  Company  ;^I77  us.  od. 
(consols). 

1780. — Sir  Henry  Raeburn,  R.A.  Born  at  Edinburgh  in  1756, 
he  was  apprenticed  to  a  goldsmith  in  that  city.  He  afterwards  took 
to  miniature  painting,  and  succeeded  so  well  that  he  abandoned  his 
trade  and  became  a  portrait  painter,  subsequently  practising  in  oil 
upon  the  life  size.     He  died  in  1823. 

"  Garrards!' — This  old-established  firm  of  goldsmiths  and 
plate -workers,  appears  for  more  than  a  century  and  a  half  to  have 
been  favoured  with  Royal  patronage,  and  through  successive  pro- 
prietors has  deservedly  retained  celebrity  in  the  production  of 
choice  examples  of  the  goldsmiths'  art.  The  original  founder, 
George  Wickes,  of  Threadneedle  Street,  was  George  I's  goldsmith, 
and  his  mark  bore  the  distinctive  badge  of  the  plume  of  feathers, 
being  designated  "  Goldsmith  to  the  Prince  of  Wales,"  afterwards 
George  II.  In  1735  the  f].rm  was  removed  to  Panton  Street,  the 
corner  of  the  Haymarket,  where  it  still  flourishes.  A  chronological 
list  of  the  names  of  proprietors,  with  dates  of  entry  at  the  Gold- 
smiths' Hall,  will  suffice  in  this  section. 

1 72 1,  February  3. — George  Wickes,  Threadneedle  Street. 

1735,  June  30. — George  Wickes  or  Weekes,  removed  to  Panton 
Street. 

1739,  July  6. — George  Weekes,  Panton  Street. 

1747,  November  17. — Edward  Wakelin,  Panton  Street. 

1759. — Johit  Parker  and  Ediuard  Wakelin,  Panton  Street. 

1776,  September  25. — John  Wakelin  and  Williarn  Taylor,  Pan- 
ton  Street. 

1792,  October  20. — John  Wakelin  and  Robert  Garrard,  Panton 
Street. 

1802,  August  II. — Robert  Garrard,  Panton  Street. 

18 18,  April  18. — R.  J.  and  S.  Garrard,  Panton  Street 

1 82 1,  July  17. — Robert  Garrard,  Panton  Street. 


6o  HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 

1780. — Rundell  and  Bridge,  Royal  Goldsmiths,  Ludgate  Hill. 
This  celebrated  firm  appears  to  have  been  established  about  1780. 
They  were  not  actual  plate-workers  themselves,  but  some  of  the 
partners,  whose  names  did  not  prominently  appear,  had  shares  only 
m  the  manufacturing  department,  the  sale  shop  m  Ludgate  Hill 
being  a  distinct  branch  of  the  business.  Mr.  Paul  Storr,  m  giving 
evidence  at  the  Sessions  m  181 1,  says  :  "  I  am  a  partner  m  the  hrm 
of  the  manufactory  in  Dean  Street.  The  partners  are  Paul  Storr, 
Philip  Rundell,  Jno.  Bridge,  Edmund  Waller  Rundell  and  William 
Theed." 

John  Bridge,  from  about  1780  to  1790  stamped  his  name  on 
their  plate  as  actual  maker.  From  1792  to  about  1820  Paul  Storr 
was  their  chief  plate-worker  with  a  share  in  that  department ;  during 
his  time  the  most  important  pieces  of  plate  were  made.  They  en- 
gaged the  services  of  several  distinguished  artists.  Among  other 
pieces  of  plate  at  Windsor  are  :  a  salver,  chased  with  the  Banquet 
of  the  Gods;  a  vase  with  classical  design  by  Flaxman;  and  a  salver 
with  the  Triumph  of  Ariadne  by  Stothard,  made  to  the  order  of 
George,  Prince  of  Wales.  The  goldsmith's  business  in  Ludgate 
Hill  was  discontinued  about  1840. 

1798. — Sir  Richard  Carr  Glyn,  Baronet  snd  Alderman,  was  also 
President  of  Bridewell  Hospital  in   1798,  where  his  portrait  hangs. 

1787. — Arthur  W orboyes,  goldsmith  and  jeweller  in  Fleet  Street 
near  Bride  Lane.  On  July  21,  1787,  a  dreadful  fire  broke  out  at  his 
house,  in  which  he  was,  unhappily,  burnt  to  death.  His  name  occurs 
in  the  list  of  1773,  residing  in  Wine  Office  Court,  Fleet  Street. 

In  an  inquiry  made  by  the  Committee  of  the  House  of  Commons, 
in  1773,  3-S  to  "the  names  and  trades  of  the  Wardens  and  Assayers 
of  the  Goldsmiths'  Company,  London,  and  when,  at  what  times,  and 
by  whom  they  were  respectively  elected,"  the  answer  put  in  was  as 
follows. 

March  8,  1773 — 

Peter  Floyer,  Esq.,  refiner.  Love  Lane,  Prime  Warden. 
Samuel  Smith,  Esq.,  banker,  \ 

Mr.  Thomas  Parr,  goldsmith,  [>    Wardens. 

Mr.  Matthew  Perchard,  goldsmith,     J 
Fendall  Rushforth,  plate-worker,        )      . 
Richard  Hughes,  plate-worker.  j        s  ay  r  . 

Successors  to  Alderman  Richardson. 

The  Wardens  were  elected  at  a  Court  of  Assistants  hoi  den  at 
Goldsmiths'  Hall,  May  13,  1772,  by  the  following  Wardens  and  As- 
sistants of  the  Company  then  and  there  present,  to  wit — 

Mr.  Thomas  Whipham, 

John  Wickenden  Esq.,  Wardens. 

vSamuei  Smith,  Lsq., 

Mr.  Thomas  Parr, 

Thomas  Hallifax.  Esq.,  Alderman. 

John  Bird,  Esq.,  Alderman. 


ENGLISH    GOLDSMITHS.  6i 

Francis  Flower,  Esq. 

Mr.  Sandilands  Drinkwater. 

Mr.  Samuel  Wood. 

Mr,  John  Payne. 

Peter  Floyer,  Esq. 

Mr.  Edward  Cooke, 

Mr  Matthew  Perchard. 

Mr.  Henry  Boldero. 

Mr.  Arthur  Sadler. 

Mr.  Thomas  Thorne. 

Mr.  Joseph  Rose. 

Mr.  Wade  Holton. 

Mr.  John  White. 

Mr.  George  Cooper. 

Mr.  Robert  Thorne. 

Storr  and  Morthnery  succeeded  by  Hunt  and  Roskell.  These 
well-known  goldsmiths  and  jewellers  of  Bond  Street  have  received 
the  share  of  Royal  and  aristocratic  patronage  they  so  well  deserved, 
and  still  retain  the  distinction  of  being  one  of  the  leading  firms  in 
the  metropolis.  Their  origin  may  be  said  to  have  commenced  with 
the  celebrated  plate-worker,  Paul  Storr,  partner  in  the  manufacturing 
department  of  Messrs.  Rundell  and  Bridge  from  1792  down  to  1820. 
He  first  entered  his  name  at  Goldsmiths'  Hall  in  1792,  then  living 
in  Church  Street,  Soho.  In  1796  he  removed  to  Air  Street,  Picca- 
dilly, and  in  1807  to  Dean  Street,  Soho  In  Kent's  Directory  for 
1819  he  was  still  located  there,  styled  "Storr  and  Co." 

In  1 82 1  Mr.  Paul  Storr  went  into  partnership  with  Mr.  John 
Mortimer  (who  had  been  established  for  many  years  in  partnership 
wath  Mr.  Gray),  the  firm  being  styled  "  Storr  and  Mortimer,"  with 
which  Mr.  John  Samuel  Hunt,  Mr.  Storr's  nephew,  was  subsequently 
associated. 

On  the  retirement  of  Mr.  Storr,  in  1839,  the  firm  was  John  Mor- 
timer and  John  Samuel  Hunt,  with  his  son,  John  Hunt,  as  junior 
partner — styled  "  Mortimer  and  Hunt." 

Mr.  Mortimer  retired  in  1842,  when  John  Samuel  Hunt,  and  his 
son,  John  Plunt,  entered  into  partnership  with  Mr.  Robert  Roskell, 
the  firm  being  styled  "  Hunt  and  Roskell,"  which  title  is  still  re- 
tained.. Mr.  John  Samuel  Hunt  died  in  1865,  and  Mr.  John  Hunt  in 
1879.  It  is  now  conducted  by  the  surviving  partners,  Robert  Ros- 
kell, his  son,  Allan  Roskell,  and  the  son  of  John  Hunt,  viz.,  John 
Mortimer  Hunt. 

Various  7narks  entered  at  Goldsmiths'  Hall. 

PS  Paul  Storr,  for  Rundell  and  Bridge.      1792  to  1821. 

PS  Paul  Storr  and  John  Mortimer.      1821  to  1839. 

IM  Crowned.     John  Mortimer  and  John  Samuel  LIunt,  and  his 

ISH  son,  John  Hunt.     1839  to  1842. 


62  HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 

ISH     Crowned.     John  Samuel  Hunt  and  his  son,  John  Hunt.     1842 
to  1865.     The  former  retired  in  1863. 

^     Crowned.     John  Hunt  and  Robert  Roskell.     1865  to   1882. 

^^     Crow^ned.     Robert  Roskell,   Allan   Roskell,  and  John   Mor- 
TMH  timer  Hunt. 

Messrs.  Lambert,  Coventry  Street. — The  founder  of  this  busi- 
ness was  Francis  Lambert,  son  of  an  army  accoutrement  maker  in 
the  Strand;  born  1778.  He  was  apprenticed  to  Wesley,  a  silver- 
smith in  the  Strand.  Leaving  Wesley,  he  entered  the  service  of  Mr. 
Clark,  of  Exeter  Change,  who  dealt  in  cutlery,  bronzes,  clocks, 
watches,  jewellery  and  silver  goods.  Thomas  Hamlet,  the  natural 
son  of  Sir  Francis  Dashwood  (ob.  1781)  was  also  an  assistant. 

About  1800,  Hamlet  took  a  shop  on  his  own  account,  together 
v/ith  Lambert,  in  St.  Martin's  Court  (where  Prout,  the  comb-maker, 
afterwards  lived).  Here  they  sold  jewellery,  second-hand  plate, 
fishing-tackle,  etc. 

Hamlet  subsequently  opened  a  silversmith's  and  jeweller's  shop 
at  the  corner  of  Sydney  Alley,  facing  Coventry  Street,  with  a  pro- 
mise to  take  Lambert  in  as  a  partner,  which  was  never  fulfilled. 
Lambert  left  on  account  of  ill-health,  and  went  to  Lisbon,  where  he 
opened  a  sort  of  bazaar,  which  was  not  successful ;  he  then  returned 
to  England,  and  opened  a  shop  for  the  sale  of  jewellery,  and  was 
also  a  manufacturer  of  silver  plate,  at  Nos.  11  and  12,  Coventry 
Street,  in  1803.  William  Rawlings,  who  had  lived  with  Hamlet,  was 
taken  as  his  manager,  with  a  share  of  the  profits,  and  the  style  of  the 
firm  became  "  Lambert  and  Rawlings."  Mr.  Lambert  manufactured 
all  silver  goods,  except  spoons  and  forks;  his  foreman,  John  Wrang- 
ham,  and  his  assistant,  William  Moulson,  entering;  their  names  at 

Goldsmiths'  Hall — w]\/['     After  the  death  of  the  former,  about  1835, 

the  initials  WM  w^ere  used. 

Mr.  Lambert  died  in  1841,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  youngest 
son,  George,  who  took  up  his  freedom  in  1849,  and  entered  his  name 
at  the  Hall,  using  the  monogram  GL  (the  L  traversed  by  a  small  G). 
He  manufactured  his  choicest  goods,  as  a  rule,  in  fine  or  Britannia 
silver,  following  the  most  approved  forms  of  English  plate  of  the 
time  of  William  HI  and  Queen  Anne,  in  flagons,  tankards  and  gob- 
lets, not  disdaining,  however,  to  follow  occasionally  the  later  style 
of  the  Adams  period  of  decorative  art.  His  collection  of  old  Eng- 
lish plate  was  very  extensive.     W^  Rawlings  died  in  1862. 

To  revert  to  Thomas  Hamlet,  who  was  patronised  by  the 
nobility  and  gentry.  He  had  an  extensive  connection,  and  carried 
on  the  business  successfully  for  forty  years;  but  in  consequence  of 
his  speculations  in  pearl  fisheries  at  Bussorah — the  building  of  the 
Princess's  Theatre,  which  proved  a  failure — and  other  ruinous  ad- 


ENGLISH    GOLDSMITHS.  63 

ventures,  he  became  bankrupt  in  1842,  and  his  stock  was  sold  by 
auction.  He  was  at  last  a  pensioner  at  the  Charterhouse,  and  died 
there  about  the  year  1849. 

1806. — Fcter  Per  chard  bequeathed  to  the  Company  ^^250  stock 
for  the  use  of  the  poor. 

1808. — George  Hall,  probably  a  goldsmith,  but  we  cannot  trace 
his  name  in  the  books,  bequeathed  to  the  Company  a  munificent 
donation  of  ;6^i,ooo  (consols)  for  charitable  purposes. 

1 81 3. — Rachel  Farmer,  of  Jewin  Street,  bequeathed  to  the  Gold- 
smiths' Company  the  liberal  donation  of  ;^  1,000  stock  for  charitable 
purposes. 

Messrs.  Hancock,  goldsmiths  and  jewellers.  Bond  Street  (corner 
of  Bruton  Street).  Established  in  1849  by  C.  F,  Hancock,  who 
having  partly  retired  in  1866,  the  hrm  was  styled  Hancock,  Son  and 
Co.  Mr.  Hancock  retired  entirely  in  1870,  the  style  being  Hancocks 
and  Co.,  at  present.  The  actual  partners  were  Messrs.  Martin  Han- 
cock, Horatio  Stewart  and  Henry  John  Dore.  The  mark  adopted 
by  them  as  a  plate-mark  consists  of  the  letters  C  F  H  with  a  crown 
above.     The  manufactory  is  in  Little  Bruton  Street. 

This  well-known  firm  was  established  for  the  manufacture  and 
sale  of  plate  and  jewellery  of  a  superior  class,  and  is  extensively 
patronised  by  the  nobility  and  gentry,  being  noted  for  the  taste  and 
quality  of  its  productions.  Artists  of  celebrity  are  engaged  as 
modellers  of  groups  and  designs  for  surtouts  de  table  and  the  dres- 
soir,  presentation  pieces,  racing  prizes  for  Epsom  and  Ascot,  etc. 
Among  the  modellers  may  be  noted  especially  H.  H.  Armstead, 
R.A. ;  C.  B.  Birch,  A.R.A. ;  Signor  Raffaele  Monti;  Eugene  Lauri  and 
Marshall  Wood. 


lall  Marks  on  ^latt 

AND 

TAXATION  OF  GOLD  AND  SILVER  GOODS,   ETC 

IN   ORDER   OF   DATE. 

from  iln  ^imlith  to  tht  thirntirtlj  OLniluriT. 


The  Statutes  now  in  force  relating  to  the  Duties  and  to  the  Hall-marking  of 
gold  and  silver  plate  are  very  numerous.  There  are  certainly  not  less  than 
twenty-five  different  Statutes  which  are  more  or  less  in  force,  and  it  seems 
most  desirable  that  they  should  be  consolidated  into  one  Act  of  Parliament. 
The  Parliamentary  Committee  of  1856  strongly  recommended  that  the  law 
should  be  consolidated,  but  the  suggestion  Avas  not  carried  out. 

In  the  following  table  those  which  are  not  repealed  are  marked  n.r. 


TABLE  OF  STATUTES  AND  ORDINANCES. 

REFERRED   TO   IN   THIS   BOOK. 

1 1 80.  26  Henry   II    Goldsmith's     Company     amerced 

for  being  adulterine. 

1238.  22  Henry  III,  close  rolls  m.    Assay  of  Gold  and  Silver. 
6 

1300.  28  Edward  I,  Stat.  3,  c.  20   Leopard's  head.     Assay. 

1327.   I   Edward  III     First  Charter  to  Goldsmith's  Com- 
pany. 

1335.  9  Edward  III,  Stat.  2,  c.  2    Stirling  Silver  not  to  be  carried 

out  of  England,  or  molton  to 
make  vessels. 
I.    Leopard's    head    crowned.      2. 

1336.  Ordinance  of  the  Gold-     I  Owners'    or    goldsmiths'    mark. 

smiths'  Company        j  3.    Assayer's  mark,   or   variable 

J  date  letter. 

1363.  37  Edward  III,  c.  7  Assay:  marks. 

n6Q.  43  Edward       III,       close)    -r,  1   .-       i.    4.1,    /-   ij      -^-u  »  4-^  ^^ 
-^  ^    ^^  '  '    Relatmg:  to  the  Goldsmiths  trade, 

rolls,  m.  35  J  ^ 

64 


1402 

1403 
1403 
I4I4 

1420 

1423 


TABLE  OF  STATUTES  AND  ORDINANCES.  65 

1379.  2  Richard  II,  Rolls  of  Par-  i.  Goldsmith's,  "his  own  proper 
liament  mark."     2.  "Mark  of  the  city  or 

borough."  3.  Assayer's  mark, 
"  appomted  by  the  King." 

1 38 1.  5   Richard  II,  c.  2  Exports  forbidden. 

1392.   16  Richard  II     Second    Charter    to    Goldsmith's 

Company. 

4  Henry  IV,  c.  16  Exports  again  forbidden. 

5  Henry   IV,  c.  4   Multiplication   of    gold   or   silver 

prohibited. 

5  Henry  IV,  c.  13  Gilding  and  plating  inferior  met- 
als prohibited. 

2  Henry  V,  c.  4  Regulating    the    prices    of    gold, 

gilding  silver,  etc. 
8  Henry  V,  c.  3  Gilding  inferiors  metals  prohibi- 
ted. 

2  Henry  VI,  c.  14  Provincial     offices,     standard     of 

gold  and  silver.  "  Touch  of  the 
Leopard's  head,"  and  "mark  or 
touch  of  the  workman." 

1432.-1  Henry  VI,  c.  14  Exports  forbidden. 

1457.  James  II  (Scots) Appoints  deacons,  marks. 

1462.  2  Edward  IV     Another    Charter   to    Goldsmiths' 

Company. 

1473.  James  III  (Scots)   Places  appointed  to  mark  gold. 

1477.   17  Edward  IV,  Stat,  i,  c.  i    "Leopard's    head    crowned,"    and 

"Mark  of  the  Worker."  Stan- 
dard of  18  carats. 

1483.  James  III  ;Scots)  Marks  on  Goldsmiths' work. 

1487.  4  Henry  VII,  Pari.  3,  c.  2  ...    Relates   to  the  Assays.     Sale  re- 
stricted. 

1504.  20  Henry  VII     Charter  to  Goldsmiths'  Company. 

1555.  Mary  (Scots)  Standard  and  marks. 

1573.   15  Elizabeth    Standard  of  gold  and  silver  and 

marks  :   22  carat  revived. 

1576.   18  Elizabeth,  c.  15     I.  "The  goldsmith  to  set  his  mark 

thereon."  2.  "  Touch  of  the  leo- 
pard's head  crowned,"  and 
"  marked  by  the  wardens." 

1586.  James  VI  (Scots)  Search  for  inferior  gold  and  sil- 
ver. 

1597.  Goldsmiths'    Company    Re-   Marks:    lion,  leopard's  head,  and 
cords  alphabetical  mark. 

1638.  Charles  I  (Irish) Charter  to  the  Dublin  Goldsmiths' 

Company. 

1675.  Goldsmiths'  Order     Marks  of  the  lion   and  leopard's 

head. 
.1687.  James  VII  (Scots)  Charter  to  the  Edinburgh   Gold- 
smiths' Hall. 

1696.  7  and  8  William  III,  c.  19  ...    Exports  forbidden. 


66 


HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 


1696.  8  and  9  William  III,  c.  8  .. 


1698.  9  and  10  William  III,  c.  28 
1698.  9  and  10  William  III,  c.  39 

1 700- 1.   12  and  13  William  III,  c. 

4 
1701.   I   Anne,  Stat,  i,  c.  9  

1719.  6  George  I,  c.   11,  s.  i,  2,  3, 
41 


and      silver 


reappointed. 


New  standard  of  silver  of  1 1  oz. 
10  dwt. :  Hall  marks.    N.R. 

Exports  permitted. 

Concerning      gold 
thread. 

Provincial       offices 
Assays,  marks.    N.R. 

Newcastle  x\ct.     N.R. 

Old  silver  standard  of  11  oz.  2 
dwt.  revived.  Duty  imposed. 
The  lion,  leopard's  head,  ma- 
ker's mark  and  date  mark. 
Both  old  and  new  standards  al- 
lowed by  this  Act.  N.R. 
729.  3   George  II  (Irish),  c.   3,  s.    Ireland  :  Standards.    N.R. 

739.   12   George  II,  c  26  Standards    of    gold    and    silver. 

New  makers'  marks.  "  The  ini- 
tials of  his  christian  and  sur- 
name."    N.R. 

742.   15   George  II,  c.  20  Silver  wire. 

756.  29  George  II,  c.  14 Annual    duty — -5s.    for   every   100 

oz. 

757.  31   George  II,  c.   32   Licence  in  lieu  of  duty. 

758.  32  George  II,  c.  24  Licence  duty  increased. 

773.   13   George  III,  c.  52  Birmingham  and  Sheffield.     N.R. 

784.  24  George  III,  Sess.  2,  c.  53   Plated    goods  :     Duty     increased 

and  exemptions.  King's  Head 
mark. 

785.  25   George  III,  c.  64  Duty.     Drawback.     Watch  cases. 

797-  37  George  III,  c.  90  Duty — gold  at  8s.,  silver  is.  Re- 
pealed. 

798.  38   George  III,  c.  24  Duty  on  watch  cases.     REPEALED. 

798.  38  George  III,  c.  69  Gold     standard     lowered     to     18 

carat.  Mark  a  crown  and  18. 
N.R. 

803.  43   George  III,  c.  69  .........    Licences.       Drawback    on     plate. 

Repealed. 

803.  44  George  III,  c.  98  Duty — i6s.  on  gold,  is.  3d.  on  sil- 
ver.   Repealed. 

807.  47  George  III,  Sess.  2,  c.  15    Ireland.     N.R. 

812.  52  George  III,  c.  59  Duty.     Drawback.     N.R. 

815.   55  George  III,  c.  185 Duty — 17s.  on  gold  and  is.  6d.  on 

silver.  Repealed  as  regards  sil- 
ver plate  1890. 

819.  59  George  III,  c.  28  Glasgow.    N.R. 

820.  I   George  IV,  c.  14 Duty.     Drawback.     N.R. 

824.  5   George  IV,  c.  52  Birmingham  Act.     N.R. 

825.  6  George  IV,  c.  118  Irish. 

836.  6  William  IV,  c.  69  Scotland.    N.R. 


TABLE  OF  STATUTES  AND  ORDINANCES.  6/ 

1842.  5  and  6  Victoria,  c.  47  and  Foreign  plate  to  be  assayed  and 
56  stamped.     N.R. 

1844.  7  and  8  Victoria,  c.  22  Criminal  Law  Consolidation  Act, 

distinctive  mark  on  22  carat 
eold.  Mark  a  crown  and  22  in- 
stead  of  the  lion  passant.     N.R. 

1849.   12  and  13  Victoria     Duty.     N.R. 

1854.  17  and   18  Victoria,  c.  96...    Reduced   standards   of   gold — 15, 

12  and  9  carats.  Mark  15.625 — 
12.5 — 9-375,  without  crown  or 
King's  head.    N.R. 

1855.  18  and  19  Victoria,  c.  60  ...   Wedding  rings.    N.R. 

1856 Parliamentary  Commission  Re- 
port on  Gold  and  Silver  Wares. 

1866.  29  and  30  Victoria,  c.  64  ...    Duty.     Drawback.     N.R. 

1867.  30  and  31  Victoria,  c.  90  ...    Duty.     N.R. 

1870.  33  and  34  Victoria Licence  and  watch  cases.     N.R. 

1876.  39  and  40  Victoria,  c.  36  ...    Counterfeit.      English    marks    on 

foreign  plate,  and  letter  F  in 
oval  escutcheon. 

1876  and  1878  Notices  by  the  Goldsmiths'  Com- 
pany. 

1878      Parliamentary     Commission     Re- 

1879      Parliamentary     Commission     Re- 

port. 

1883.  46  and  47  Victoria,  c.  55  ...    Assay   and  marking  of  imported 

gold  and  silver  plate.  RE- 
PEALED. 

1890.   53  and  54  Victoria,  c.  8  ...    The  duty  of  is.  6d.  per  ounce  on 

silver  plate  abolished,  and  the 
stamp  of  the  Queen's  head,  duty 
mark,  discontinued.     N.R. 

1897 Parliamentary  Commission  Re- 
port.   4  volumes. 

1903.  3  Edward  VII,  c.  255   Sheffield  authorised  to  assay  gold 

ware. 

1904.  4  Edward  VII,  6  Foreign  silver  to  be  marked  as  or- 

dered. 
1904  October  24,  Order  in  Coun-   Determining  marks. 

cil 
1906  May  II  Order  in  Council  ...    Determining  marks. 


(Extracts  from  Statutes,  (DrMitantts,  ttc, 

REGULATING   THE 

MANUFACTURE  AND  STAMPING  OF  PLATE  IN 

ENGLAND. 

WITH   EXPLANATORY   NOTES. 

A.D.  1 1 80.  26  Henry  IL  A  fraternity  or  Guild  of  Goldsmiths 
was  in  existence  at  this  early  period,  although  no  Charter  of  Incor- 
poration had  been  granted;  for  in  the  year  above  named  the  Com- 
pany was,  amongst  other  guilds,  amerced  for  being  adulterine^  i.e., 
set  up  without  the  King's  licence.  The  leopard's  head,  taken  from 
their  arms,  was  probably  used  by  them  to  denote  the  proper  standard, 
for  in  their  first  charter  it  is  spoken  of  as  being  anciently  ordained. 

A.D.  1238.  In  the  Close  Rolls  of  22  HENRY  III.  M.  6.  A  man- 
date was  issued  entitled  "  De  auro  f  abricando  in  Civitate  Londonia- 
rum."  This  recited  that  in  consequence  of  the  frauds  which  had  been 
practised  by  the  gold  and  silver  smiths,  it  became  necessary  to  pre- 
scribe some  regulations  for  their  trade,  because  the  mixing  too  much 
alloy  in  the  composition  of  these  wares  naturally  tended  to  encour- 
age the  melting  down  of  coin  of  the  realm.  It  was  therefore  ordained 
that  no  one  should  use  any  gold  of  which  the  mark  was  not  worth 
one  hundred  shillings  at  the  least,  nor  any  silver  worse  than  the 
standard  of  the  coins  ("quod  non  valeat  in  se,  quantum  valeat 
moneta  Regis  "). 

STANDARDS  :  LEOPARD'S  HEAD. 

The  assaying  of  the  precious  metals  was  a  privilege  conferred 
upon  the  Goldsmiths'  Company  of  London  by  the  following 
statute : 

A.D.  1300  28  Edward  I,  stat.  3.,  c.  20,  commonly  called  Artiadi 
super  cartas.  "  It  is  ordained  :  That  no  Gold/mith  of  England, 
nor  none  otherwhere  within  the  King's  Dominion,  /hall  from  hence- 

68 


STANDARDS  :  LEOPARD'S  HEAD.        69 

forth  make,  or  cau/e  to  be  made,  any  Manner  of  Ve//el,  Jewel,  or 
any  other  Thing  of  Gold  or  Silver,  except  it  be  of  good  and  true 
Allay,  that  is  to  say.  Gold  of  a  certain  Touch,  and  Silver  of  the 
Sterlmg  Allay,  or  of  better,  at  the  Plea/ure  of  him  to  whom  the 
Work  belongeth  [argent  del  alay  de  e/terling  ou  de  meilur],  and 
that  none  work  wor/e  Silver  than  Money,  (2)  And  that  no  Manner  of 
Ve//el  of  Silver  depart  out  of  the  Hands  of  the  Workers,  until  it  be 
e//ayed  by  the  Wardens  of  the  Craft;  and  further,  that  it  be  marked 
with  the  Leopard's  head  [e  qe  ele  /oit  signee  de  une  te/te  de  leo- 
part];  (3)  and  that  they  work  no  wor/e  Gold  than  of  the  Touch  of 
Paris  [tuche  de  Parys].  (4)  And  that  the  Wardens  of  the  Craft  shall 
go  from  Shop  to  Shop  among  the  Gold/miths,  to  e//ay,  if  their  Gold 
be  of  the  /ame  Touch  that  is  /poken  of  before;  (5)  and  if  they  find 
any  other  than  of  the  Touch  afore/aid,  the  Gold  /hall  be  forfeit  to 
the  King*:  (And  that  none  shall  make  Rings,  Cro//es,  nor  Locks); 

(6)  and  that  none  /hall  /et  any  Stone  in  Gold  except  it  be  natural. 

(7)  And  that  Gravers  or  Cutters  of  Stones,  and  of  Seals,  /hall  give  to 
each  their  Weight  of  Silver  and  Gold  (as  near  as  they  can)  upon 
their  Fidelity,  (8)  and  the  Jewels  of  ba/e  Gold  which  they  have  m 
their  Hands,  they  /hall  utter  as  fa/t  as  they  can,  (9)  and  from 
thenceforth,  if  they  buy  any  of  the  /ame  Work,  they  /hall  buy  it 
to  work  upon,  and  not  to  /ell  again,  (10)  and  that  all  the  good  Towns 
of  England  where  any  Gold/mith  be  dwelling,  /hall  be  ordered 
according  to  this  E/tatute  as  they  of  Londojz  be,  (11)  and  that  one 
/hall  come  from  every  good  Town  for  all  the  Re/idue  that  be  dwell- 
ing in  the  /ame,  unto  London  for  to  be  a/certained  of  their  Touch. 
(12)  And  if  any  Gold/mith  be  attainted  hereafter,  becau/e  that  he 
has  done  otherwi/e  than  before  is  ordained,  he  /hall  be  puni/hed  by 
Impri/onment,  and  by  Ran/om  at  the  King's  Plea/ure,  (13)  And 
notwith/tanding  all  the/e  Things  before-mentioned,  or  any  Point  of 
them,  both  the  King  and  his  Council,  and  all  they  that  were  pre/ent 
at  the  making  of  this  Ordinance,  will  and  intend  that  the  Right  and 
Prerogative  of  his  Crown  /hall  be  /aved  to  him  in  all  Things."! 
Repealed. 

The  toiLch  of  Paris  was  referred  to  in  this  statute,  because  there 
were  no  English  gold  corns  which  could  be  made  a  standard  for  the 
goldsmiths'  work.  The  French  coins  of  that  time  were  of  fine  gold. 
The  touch  of  Paris  therefore  was  as  celebrated  over  Europe  as  the 
sterling  of  England. 

This  statute  is  prior  to  the  first  charter  granted  to  the  Gold- 
smiths' Company,  and  shows  that  the  company  was  then  a  corpora- 
tion, and  that  all  plate  then  made  in  the  Knig's  dominions  w^as 
assayed  by  them. 

*  The  portion  between  brackets  repealed  21  Jac.  c.  28. 

t   ''The  Statutes  at  Large,"  by  Owen  Ruffhead,  1763,  Vol.  I,  page  146. 


;o  HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 


GOLDSMITHS'  CHARTER. 

1327.  I  Edward  HI.  The  first  Charter  was  granted  by  Letters 
Patent  from  Edward  III  to  "the  Wardens  and  Commonalty  of  the 
Mystery  of  Goldsmiths  of  the  City  of  London."  It  is  quoted  at 
length  in  Herbert's  "  History  of  the  London  Livery  Companies/'  both 
in  French  and  English.  The  following  are  the  principal  provisions 
of  this  Charter :  That  the  Goldsmiths  had  by  their  petition  ex- 
hibited to  the  King  and  Council  in  Parliament  holden  at  Westminster 
shown  that  theretofore  no  private  merchants  or  strangers  were  wont 
to  bring  into  this  land  any  money  coined,  but  plate  and  silver  to  ex- 
change for  our  coin ;  that  it  had  been  ordained  that  all  of  the  trade  of 
Goldsmiths  were  to  sit  in  their  shops  in  the  High  Street  of  Cheap, 
and  that  no  silver  or  gold  plate  ought  to  be  sold  in  the  City  of 
London  except  in  the  King's  Exchange  or  in  Cheap,  among  the  Gold- 
smiths, and  that  publicly,  to  the  end  that  persons  in  the  trade  might 
inform  themselves  whether  the  seller  came  lawfully  by  it;  but  that  of 
late  both  private  merchants  and  strangers  bring  from  foreign  lands 
counterfeit  sterling  whereof  the  pound  is  not  worth  sixteen  sols  of  the 
right  sterling,  and  of  this  money  none  can  know  the  right  value  but 
by  melting  it  down;  and  that  many  of  the  trade  of  Goldsmiths  do 
keep  shops  in  obscure  streets,  and  do  buy  vessels  of  gold  and  silver 
secretly  without  inquiring  whether  such  vessels  were  stolen  or  come 
lawfully  by,  and  immediately  melting  them  down,  make  them  into 
plate,  and  sell  it  to  merchants  trading  beyond  the  sea,  and  so  make 
false  work  of  gold,  silver  and  jewels,  in  which  they  set  glass  of 
divers  colours,  counterfeiting  right  stones,  and  Dut  more  alloy  in 
their  silver  than  they  ought,  which  they  sell  to  such  as  have  no  skill 
in  such  things ;  that  the  cutlers  cover  tin  with  silver  so  subtilely  and 
with  such  sleight  that  the  same  cannot  be  discerned  nor  separated, 
and  so  sell  the  tin  for  fine  silver;  to  the  great  damage  and  deceit 
of  the  King  and  his  people  :  The  King,  with  the  assent  of  the  lords 
spiritual  and  temporal  and  the  commons  of  the  realm,  willed  and 
granted  for  him  and  his  heirs  that  henceforth  no  one  shall  bring 
into  this  land  any  sort  of  money  but  only  plate  of  fine  silver,  and 
that  no  plate  of  gold  or  silver  be  sold  to  sell  again,  or  be  carried 
out  of  the  kingdom,  but  shall  be  sold  openly  for  private  use :  That 
none  of  the  trade  shall  keep  any  shop  except  in  Cheap,  that  it  may 
be  seen  that  their  work  be  good  :  that  those  of  the  trade  may  by 
virtue  of  these  presents  elect  honest  and  sufficient  men,  best  skilled 
in  the  trade,  to  inquire  of  the  matters  aforesaid,  and  that  those  who 
are  so  chosen  reform  what  defects  they  shall  find,  and  inflict  punish- 
ment on  the  offenders,  and  that  by  the  help  of  the  mayor  and 
sheriffs,  if  need  be;  that  in  all  trading  cities  in  England,  where  Gold- 
smiths reside,  the  same  ordinance  be  observed  as  in  London,  and 
that  one  or  two  of  every  such  city  or  town  for  the  rest  of  the  trade 
shall  come  to  London  to  be  ascertained  of  their  touch  of  gold,  and 
to  have  their  works  7narkeci  with  the  funcheoit  of  the  leopard^s  head 
as  it  was  anciently  ordained. 


THE  GOLDSMITHS'  ORDINANCES.  71 

A.D.  1335.  9  Edward  III,  Stat.  2,  C.  2.  By  the  statute  of 
money,  it  was  ordered  :  "  Fir/t  it  is  provided  that  from  henceforth 
no  Rehgious  Man,  nor  other,  /hall  carry  any  Sterling  out  of  Eng- 
land, nor  Silver  in  Plate,  nor  Ve//el  of  Gold,  nor  of  Silver,  upon 
Pain  of  Forfeiture  of  the  Money,  Plate,  or  Ve//el  that  he  /hall  so 
carry,  without  our  e/pecial  Licence."  "Item,  That  no  Stirling  Half- 
peny  nor  Farthing  be  molten  for  to  make  Ve//el,  or  any  other  Thing 
by  Gold/miths,  nor  other,  upon  Forfeiture  of  the  Money  /o  molton; 
(2)  and  that  the  Gold/mith,  or  other,  which  hath  /o  molton  /uch 
Money,  /hall  be  committed  to  Pri/on  there  to  remain  till  he  hath 
yielded  unto  us  the  one  half  of  that  that  he  hath  so  molton,  notwith- 
/tanding  any  Charter  or  Franchi/e  granted  or  u/ed  to  the  contrary."* 
Repealed. 


THE   GOLDSMITHS'  ORDINANCES. 

The  Company's  Ordinance  of  the  year  1336  enjoin,  that  none 
do  work  gold  unless  it  be  as  good  as  the  assay  of  the  mystery,  or  in 
silver,  unless  as  good  or  better  than  the  King's  coin  or  sterling,  and 
that  when  done  it  shall  be  brought  tO'  the  Hall  to  be  assayed,  and 
that  such  as  will  bear  the  touch  shall  be  marked  "with  the  owners 
and  sayers  marks,  and  afterwards  be  touched  with  the  Liberdshede 
crowned."  It  will  be  observed  here  that  three  distinct  marks  are 
spoken  of — (i)  the  goldsmith's  mark,  viz.,  his  initials;  (2)  the  assay 
mark,  probably  a  letter  of  the  alphabet;  and  (3)  the  mark  of  the 
Goldsmiths'  Hall,  a  leopard's  head  crowned. 

The  earliest  records  of  the  Goldsmiths'  Company  commence  in 
1334,  with  the  Wardens'  Accounts  and  Court  Minutes;  and  these 
books  are  continued  in  an  almost  unbroken  sequence  until  1636,  when 
the  records  of  the  Court  of  Assistants  begin. 

The  following  notes  are  taken  by  the  kind  permission  of  Sir 
Walter  S.  Prideaux,  from  his  "  Memorials  of  the  Goldsmiths'  Com- 
pany." 

In  these  minutes  the  following  information  is  generally  given  : 

The  names  of  the  wardens  for  the  year. 
The  payments  given  to  the  increase. 
The  names  of  the  Poor  of  the  Mystery. 
The  names  of  the  Apprentices. 
The  Amerciaments  for  bad  practices. 

Amongst  the  most  common  frauds  in  the  fourteenth  century  was 
debasing  gold  by  mixing  it  with  glass,  and  silver  by  adding  lead  or 
fine  sand;  and  gilding  and  silvering  latten  and  brass  vessels  and 
passing  them  off  as  pure  silver ;  false  stones  also  were  set  in  gold  and 
real  stones  in  copper  or  latten  gilt.  Amicrciaments  surely  followed 
these  practices  whenever  they  were  detected;  and  frequently  the 
offender  was  adjudged  to  the  pillory. 

*   "The  Statutes  at  Large,"  Vol.  I,  page  216. 


/2  HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 

In  1359  one  of  the  members  of  the  fellowship  was  found  guilty 
of  rnals  outrages,  and  he  was  adjudged  to  forfeit  his  livery.  He 
prayed  mercy  of  the  company,  and  offered  them  ten  tons  of  wine; 
and  he  was  forgiven  on  paying  for  a  pipe  of  wine,  and  twelvepence 
a  week  for  one  year  to  a  poor  man  of  the  company. 

It  seems  to  have  been  a  usual  practice  at  this  time  for  defaulters 
to  make  their  peace  with  the  company  by  presenting  them  with  a 
pipe  of  wine;  or  sometimes  with  a  dinner. 


ASSAY   MARKS. 

A.D.  1363.  37  Edward  III,  c.  7.  Item,  it  is  ordered  that  gold- 
smiths as  well  in  London  as  elsewhere  within  the  realm,  shall  make 
all  manner  of  vessels  and  other  works  of  silver,  well  and  lawfully  of 
the  allay  of  good  sterling;  and  every  master  goldsmith  shall  have  a 
mark  by  himself,  and  the  same  mark  shall  be  known  by  them  who 
shall  be  assigned  by  the  King  to  survey  their  work  and  allay;  and 
that  the  said  goldsmiths  set  not  their  marks  upon  their  works,  till  the 
said  surveyors  have  made  their  assay,  as  shall  be  ordained  by  the 
king  and  his  council  :  and  after  the  assay  made,  the  surveyor  shall 
set  the  king's  mark,  and  after  the  goldsmith  his  mark,  for  which  he 
will  answer;  and  that  no  goldsmith  take  for  vessel  white  and  full  for 
the  weight  of  a  pound  (that  is  to  say)  of  the  price  of  two  marks  of 
Pans  weight,  but  eighteen  pence  as  they  do  in  Paris  ;*  [and  that  no 
goldsmith  making  white  vessel  shall  meddle  with  gilding,  nor  they 
that  do  gild  shall  meddle  to  make  white  vessel:]  and  they  which 
shall  be  so  assigned  in  every  town  shall  make  their  searches  as  often- 
times as  shall  be  ordained ;  and  for  that  which  shall  be  in  the  gold- 
smiths' default  they  shall  incur  the  pain  of  forfeiture  to  the  King, 
the  value  of  the  metal  which  shall  be  found  in  default. t    REPEALED. 

In  1370  the  first  recorded  ordinances  are  entered  in  the  minutes, 
and  the  statutes  are  sworn  to  by  the  good  men,  and  also  entered  in 
full.  These  statutes  give  minute  direction,  not  only  as  to  the  manner 
of  the  assay;  as  to  workings  of  ouches,  buckles,  and  what  not;  as  to 
the  apprentices ;  but  also  as  to  praying  for  the  souls  of  the  departed 
members  of  the  brotherhood. 

In  Riley's  "Memorials  of  London"  we  also  find  that  several 
charges  were  brought  before  the  notice  of  the  mayors  and  aldermen 
of  London  for  counterfeiting  silver  ciippebonds  of  mazer  or  wooden 
cups  and  bowls.  These  mazers  were  usually  mounted  with  silver 
circlets  which  ran  round  the  foot  and  mouth  of  the  vessel  connected 
by  vertical  bands  which  enclosed  the  bowl. 

"  In  1372,  Thomas  Lauleye,  contriving  to  deceive  the  common  peo- 
ple, had  circlets  of  latone  gilded,  and  with  them  bound  divers  cups, 
which  he  afterwards  sold  and  exposed  others  for  sale,  as  well  in  the 

*  The  clause  in  brackets  relating  to  gilding  was  repealed  21  Jac.  18. 

t  This  Act  is  printed  in  Norman-French,   in   "The  Statutes  at  Large," 
Vol.  I,  page  315. 


MARKS  APPOINTED.  ;3 

c'Uye  as  without,  asserting  that  the  same  circlets  were  made  of  silver 
gilt  and  paid  for  accordingly.  And  in  like  manner  for  that  he  had 
pledged  two  cups  so  bound  with  circlets  of  gilded  latoune  to  one 
William  de  Stoke,  taillour,  for  xxxij.  shillings,  asserting  that  the 
same  were  of  silver  gilt.  He  was  sentenced  to  stand  in  the  pillory  on 
several  days  with  the  cups  hung  round  his  neck. 

"In  1376,  one  Peter  Randolfe,  a  lattener,  was  charged  with  ex- 
posing for  sale  two  circlets  for  mazers  which  were  of  mixed  silver, 
and  not  good  or  pure,  in  deceit  of  the  people."  He  was  let  off  mildly, 
however,  on  promising  not  to  interfere  again  with  the  Goldsmiths' 
trade. 

"In  1376,  Edward  Bor  was  attached  to  make  answer  to  the 
mayor  and  aldermen  for  that  he  silvered  240  buttons  of  latone  and 
thirty-four  circlets  of  latone  for  purses  called  gibesers  (gipsieres) 
and  had  maliciously  purposed  and  imagined  to  sell  the  same  for 
pure  silver  in  deceit  of  the  people;  whereupon  he  said  that  he, 
Michael  Hakeneye,  had  given  him  the  said  buttons  and  circlets  to 
silver."  Both  were  committed  to  prison  in  Newgate,  the  former  for 
one  week,  the  latter  for  three  weeks.* 

The  laws  which  regulated  the  goldsmiths'  trade  were  rigorously 
enforced,  and  we  read  (43  Edw.  Ill,  close  rolls,  m.  35)  that  William 
de  Mulsho  and  John  de  Newenham,  in  1 369,  were  commanded  to  ex- 
amine by  the  touch,  or  by  other  methods,  certain  vessels  of  silver  and 
belts  of  gold  which  William  de  Montacute,  Earl  of  Salisbury,  had 
caused  to  be  made  by  goldsmiths  of  London  of  less  fineness  than 
the  ordinance  required,  and  to  report  the  assay  to  the  king  in 
chancery. 


MARKS    APPOINTED. 

A.D.  1379.  2  Richard  II,  Rolls  of  Parliament,  No.  30.  It  was 
enacted  by  Parliament  that  whereas  the  gold  and  silver  worked  by 
English  goldsmiths  was  oftentimes  less  fine  than  it  oug-ht  to  be,  be- 
cause the  goldsmiths  were  their  own  assayers,  from  that  time  every 
goldsmith  should  have  Ms  oivn  proper  7nark  upon  his  work,  and  that 
the  assay  of  touch  should  belong  to  the  mayors  and  governors  of 
cities  and  boroughs,  with  the  assistance  of  the  Master  of  the  Mint,  if 
thei'e  should  be  occasion;  and  that  the  work  should  bear  the  mark  of 
the  city  or  borough  where  it  was  assayed.  And  also  that  the  king 
should  assign  such  persons  as  he  should  please  to  make  the  said 
assay,  as  well  in  London  as  elsewhere,  as  often  as  should  be  neces- 
sary; and  after  the  assay  should  be  made  to  stamp  the  work  with 
another  mark,  to  be  appointed  by  the  king.  And  it  was  agreed  that 
the  ordinance  should  commence  from  the  said  feast  of  St.  John,  and 
continue  until  the  next  Parliament,  to  try  whether  it  would  be  advan- 
tageous or  not.    Repealed. 

*  Memorials  of  the  Goldsmiths'  Company. 


74  HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 

EXPORTS     FORBIDDEN. 

A.D.  1 38 1.  5  Richard  II,  Stat,  i,  c.  2  The  export  of  gold  and 
silver  in  any  shape  is  forbidden  ("or  et  argent  si  bien  monoie  vessell 
plate  et  joialx  ").*     REPEALED. 

GOLDSMITHS'     CHARTER. 

A.D.  1392.  16  Richard  II.  Another  charter  to  the  Goldsmiths' 
Company  bearing  date  February  6  of  this  year,  granted  and  gave 
licence  to  the  men  of  the  said  craft  of  goldsmiths  of  the  City  of 
London  to  be  a  perpetual  community  or  society  of  themselves,  and 
elect  yearly  out  of  themselves  four  wardens  to  oversee,  rule  and  duly 
govern  the  said  craft  and  community,  and  every  member  of  the  same. 

A.D.  1402.  4  Henry  IV,  c.  16.  This  statute  further  forbids  any 
person  to  carry  gold  or  silver  in  money,  vessel  or  plate  out  of  the 
kingdom  without  the  especial  licence  of  the  king.t     REPEALED. 

A.D.  1403.  5  FIenry  IV,  c.  4.  Item,  it  was  ordained  and  estab- 
lished that  no  person  should  use  the  craft  of  the  multiplication  of 
gold  or  silver,  and  if  they  did  so  they  should  be  guilty  of  felony. 
Repealed,  t 

GILDING    INFERIOR    METALS    PROHIBITED. 

A.D.  1403.  5  Henry  IV,  c.  13.  Recites,  That  many  fraudulent 
artificers  do  daily  make  locks,  rings,  candlesticks,  etc.,  of  copper  and 
latten,  and  the  same  do  overgild  and  silver  like  to  gold  and  silver,  to 
the  great  deceit,  loss  and  hindrance  of  the  common  people,  and  the 
wasting  of  gold  and  silver;  and  ordains,  That  no  artificer,  nor  other 
man,  shall  gild  nor  silver  any  such  locks,  rings,  beads,  candlestick, 
harness  for  girdles  (buckles),  chalices,  hilts  nor  pommels  of  swords, 
powder  boxes,  nor  covers  for  cups,  made  of  copper  or  latten,  upon 
pain  to  forfeit  to  the  king  one  hundred  shillings  every  time,  and  to 
make  satisfaction  to  the  party  grieved  for  his  damages;  but  that 
(chalices  always  excepted)  the  said  artificers  may  work  ornaments 
for  the  Church  of  copper  and  latten,  and  the  same  gild  or  silver,  so 
that  always  in  the  foot  or  some  other  part  of  such  ornament  the  cop- 
per and  latten  shall  be  plain,  that  a  man  may  see  whereof  the  thing 
is  made,  for  to  eschevr  the  deceit  aforesaid.  §      REPEALED. 

*   "The  Statutes  at  Large,"  Vol.  I,  page  349. 
t  This  Act  is  printed  in  Norman-French  in  "The   Statutes   at  Large," 
VoL  I.  page  451. 

\   "  The  Statutes  at  Large."  VoL  I,  page  457. 

§  Louis  XI,  King  of  France,  in  an  ordinance  to  the  goldsmiths  of  Tours, 
January,  1470,  authorises  them  to  employ  only  for  ecclesiastical  utensils,  such 
as  reliquaries,  etc.,  gold  and  silver  of  base  alloy,  which  pieces  were  to  be  in- 
scribed "  non  renvndeftir,"  to  certify  that  they  were  not  destined  for  com- 
merce.    "  The  Statutes  at  Large,"  Vol.  I,  page  460. 


PRICE  OF  GILT  SILVER  LIMITED.  75 

"In  14 1 4,  one  John  of  Rochester,  was  taken  by  the  master  of  the 
trade  of  goldsmiths  there  for  counterfeiting  mazer  bonds  in  copper 
and  brass  plated  over  with  silver,  or  gilded,  and  brought  up  to  Lon- 
don, having  sold  them  within  the  City." 

These  cases  show  that  the  Goldsmiths'  Company  then  had  juris- 
diction not  only  in  the  Metropolis,  but  elsewhere  within  the  kingdom 
of  England.* 


CUTLERS    AND    GOLDSMITHS. 

A.D.  1405.  A  contest  happened  between  the  companies  of  the 
goldsmiths  and  cutlers,  with  regard  to  certain  privileges,  claimed  by 
the  former,  of  inspecting  all  the  gold  and  silver  work  made  by  the 
latter.  At  length  the  goldsmiths  appealed  to  the  Parliament,  and  by 
the  authority  of  the  king,  the  affair  was  referred  to  the  Lord  Mayor 
of  London,  who,  having  carefully  examined  into  the  same,  reported, 
that  according  to  the  ancient  immunities  of  ihe  City,  the  cutlers  had 
a  right  to  work  in  gold  and  silver;  but  that  all  things  made  by  them 
were  to  be  assayed  by  the  goldsmiths ;  whereupon  the  Goldsmiths' 
Charter  was  confirmed  by  Parliament,  and  additional  privileges  were 
granted. 


PRICE  OF  GILT  SILVER  LIMITED. 

A.D.  141 4.  2  Henry  V,  s.  2,  c.  4.  "  Item,  for  that  the  Gold/miths 
of  England,  of  their  Covin  and  Ordinances,  will  not  /ell  the  Wares 
of  their  My/tery  gilt,  but  at  the  double  Price  of  the  Weight  of  the 
Silver  of  the  /ame,  which  /eemeth  to  the  King  very  outrageous  and 
too  exce//ive  a  Price,  (2)  the  King,  for  the  Ea/e  of  his  People,  willing 
to  remedy  the  /ame,  hath  ordained  and  e/tabli/hed.  That  all  the 
Goldsmiths  of  England  /hall  gild  no  Silver  wor/e  than  of  the  Allay 
of  the  Englijh  Sterling,  and  that  they  take  for  a  Pound  of  Troy 
gilt  but  Forty-/ix  /hillings  and  eightpence  at  the  mo/t,  (3)  and  of 
greater  Weight,  and  le//,  according  to  the  Quantity  and  Rate  of  the 
/ame  Sum  :  and  that  which  /hall  be  by  them  gilt  from  henceforth 
shall  be  of  rea/onable  Price,  and  not  exce//ive,  (4)  and  if  any  Gold- 
/mith  do  contrary  to  this  statute,  he  /hall  forfeit  to  the  King  the 
Value  of  the  Thing  so  /old."t     REPEALED. 

A.D.  1420.  8  Henry  V,  c.  3.  "Item,  that  none  from  henceforth 
/hall  gild  any  Sheaths,  nor  Metal,  but  Silver,  and  the  Ornaments  of 
holy  Church;  (2)  nor  /hall  /ilver  no  Metal  but  Knights  Spurs,  and 
all  the  Apparel  that  pertaineth  to  a  Baron,  and  above  that  E/tate  : 
upon  Pain  of  Forfeiture  to  the  King  ten  Times  as  much  as  the 
Thing  /o  gilt  is  of  Value,  and  /hall  have  al/o  one  Year's  Imprison- 

*  Memorials  of  the  Goldsmiths'  Company. 
t   "The  Statutes  at  Large,"  Vol.  I,  page  499. 


;6  HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 

ment  (3)  And  the  Ju/tices  of  Peace  /hall  have  Power  to  inquire 
thereof,  and  that  to  determine.  (4)  And  he  that  will  /ue  for  the 
King  in  this  Behalf,  /hall  have  the  third  Part  of  the  /aid  pecuniary 
Pain. 

"  II.     Provided,  That  this  la/t  Ordinance  /hall  begin  to  hold 
Place  at  the  Fea/t  of  Eajter  next  coming."*    REPEALED. 


STANDARD    OF    GOLD    AND  SILVER :    PROVINCIAL 

OFFICES. 

A.D.  1423.  2  Henry  VI,  c.  14.  ''Item,  That  no  Gold/mith,  nor 
Worker  of  Silver  within  the  City  of  London,  /ell  any  Workman- 
/hip  of  Silver,  unle/s  it  be  as  fine  as  the  Sterling,  except  the  same 
need  Souder  in  the  making,  which  /hall  be  allowed  according  as 
the  Souder  is  nece//ary  to  be  wrought  in  the  /ame.  (2)  And  that 
no  Gold/mith  nor  jeweller,  nor  any  other  that  worketh  Harne/s  of 
Silver,  /hall  /et  any  of  the  /ame  to  /ell  within  the  City,  before  it  be 
touched  with  the  Touch  of  the  Leopard's  Head,  if  it  may  rea/onably 
bear  the  /ame  Touch  and  al/o  with  the  Mark  or  Sign  of  the  Work- 
man of  the  /ame,  upon  Pain  of  Forfeiture  of  the  Double,  as  afore  is 
/aid;  and  that  the  Mark  or  Sign  of  every  Gold/mith  be  known  to 
the  Wardens  of  the  /ame  Craft.  (3)  And  if  it  be  found,  that  the 
/aid  Keeper  of  the  Touch  touch  any  /uch  Harne/s  with  the  Leo- 
pard's Head,  except  it  be  as  Fine  in  Allay  as  the  Sterling,  that  then 
the  Keeper  of  the  Touch,  for  every  Thing  /o  proved  not  as  good  in 
Allay  as  the  /aid  Sterling,  /hall  forfeit  the  double  Value  to  the 
King  and  to  the  Party,  as  is  above  recited.  (4)  And  al/o  it  is  like- 
wi/e  ordained  in  the  City  of  York,  Newcaftle  upon  Tine,  Norwich, 
Lincoln,  Brijtow,  Salifbury,  and  Coventry,  that  every  one  /hall  have 
divers  Touches,  according  to  the  Ordinance  of  the  Mayors,  Bailiffs, 
or  Governors  of  the  /ame  Towns;  (5)  and  that  no  Gold/mith,  nor 
other  Workers  of  Silver,  nor  Keeper  of  the  /aid  Touches  within  the 
/ame  Towns,  /hall  /et  to  Sale,  or  touch  any  Silver  in  other  Manner 
than  is  ordained  before  within  the  City  of  London,  upon  Pain  of  the 
/aid  Forfeiture.  (6)  And  moreover  that  no  Gold/mith,  or  other 
Worker  of  Silver  within  the  Realm  of  Englaiid,  where  no  Touch  is 
ordained  as  afore  is  /aid,  /hall  work  any  Silver,  except  it  be  as  fine 
in  Allay  as  the  Sterling,  and  that  the  Gold/mith  or  Worker  of  the 
/ame  Silver  /et  upon  the  /ame  his  Mark  or  Sign  before  he  /et  it  to 
Sale;  (7)  and  if  it  be  found,  that  it  is  not  as  fine  as  the  Sterling, 
that  then  the  Worker  of  the  /ame  /hall  forfeit  the  double  Value,  in 
Manner  and  Form  as  before  is  recited  within  the  City  of  London. 
(8)  And  the  Ju/tices  of  Peace,  Mayors  and  Bailiffs,  and  all  other 
having  Power  as  ju/tices  of  Peace,  /hall  hear,  inquire,  and  deter- 
mine, by  Bill,  Plaint,  or  in  other  Manner,  of  all  that  is  contrary  to 
the  /aid  Ordinances,  and  thereof  to  make  due  Execution  by  their 
Di/cretions.     (9)  Provided  always,  That  if  the  Ma/ter  of  the  Mint 

*  Idem,  page  512. 


GOLDSMITHS'  CHARTER.  ;; 

which  now  is,  or  which  for  the  rime  /hall  be,  offend,  or  have  offended 
in  his  Office  of  the  /aid  Mint,  that  then  he  be  puni/hed  and  ju/tified 
according"  to  the  Form  of  the  /aid  Indentures."* 

Repealed  as  to  Master  of  Mint. 

It  appears  that  before  this  Statute  was  passed,  all  the  gold  and 
silver  plate  made  in  England  was  assayed  and  marked  at  Gold- 
smiths' Hall  in  London. 


EXPORTS. 

A.D.  1432.  1 1  Henry  VI,  c.  14.  In  this  year  the  laws  which  pro- 
hibited the  exportation  of  money  and  plate  were  partially  sus- 
pended. The  Pope's  Ambassador  had  licence  to  pass  out  of  the 
kingdom  with  gold,  money  and  jewels  to  the  amount  of  one  hun- 
dred pounds.  And  the  Bishop  of  Worcester,  being  about  to  attend 
the  General  Council  at  Basle,  had  permission  to  carry  with  him 
goods,  jewels,  and  vessels  of  silver  to  the  value  of  one  thousand 
pounds.  The  Bishop  of  Winchester  had  licence  to  carry  out  of  the 
realm  money  and  plate  to  the  amount  of  i^20,ooo  of  sterling's.  And 
about  the  same  time  a  certain  Spaniard  had  permission  to  take  his 
horses,  silver,  plate  and  money  out  of  the  kingdom.     REPEALED. 

GOLDSMITHS'  CHARTER. 

A.D.  1462.  The  most  important  charter  ever  given  to  the  Com- 
pany of  Goldsmiths  in  London  bears  date  the  30th  of  May,  2  Edw.  4, 
and  grants  (inter  alia)  as  follows  :  "  And  for  the  credit  of  the  men 
of  the  said  craft,  dwelling  and  residing  m  the  said  city,  for  the 
time  being,  and  for  the  preventing  and  avoiding  of  the  damage  and 
loss,  which  do  or  may  daily  happen  or  arise,  as  well  to  us  as  to  any 
of  our  liege  people,  for  want  of  a  due  and  provident  care  in  regu- 
lating certain  of  our  subjects  and  others  using  and  exercising  the 
said  trade,  without  any  regard  to  the  credit  of  the  said  company ; 
and  also  for  the  preventing  and  taking  avv^ay  the  subtilties  and 
deceits  practised  in  the  said  trade.  We  have  further  granted,  and 
by  these  presents  do  grant  to  the  said  now  wardens  and  commonalty, 
and  their  successors  for  ever,  that  the  wardens  of  the  said  mystery 
for  the  time  being  shall  and  may  for  ever  have  the  search,  inspec- 
tion, trial  and  regulation  of  all  sorts  of  gold  and  silver,  wrought 
or  to  be  wrought,  and  to  be  exposed  to  sale  within  the  City  of  Lon- 
don, and  the  suburbs  thereof,  and  m  all  fairs  and  markets,  and 
all  cities,  towns,  and  boroughs ,  and  all  other  places  whatsoever 
throughout  our  kingdom  of  England,  and  also  shall  and  may  have 
power  to  punish  and  correct  all  defects  that  shall  be  found  in  the 
working  of  gold  and  silver;  .  .  .  and  also  by  themselves,  or  any 
of  them,  to  break  all  such  deceitful  works  and  wares  of  gold  and 

*   ''  The  Statutes   at  Large,"    VoL   I,  page  529. 


/8  HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 

silver,  of  what  sort  soever,  if  any  such  they  shall  End,  to  be  made, 
wrought,  and  exposed  to  sale,  m  deceit  of  our  people." 

This  privilege  has  been  since  so  materially  enlarged,  that  they 
have  the  power  of  inspecting  all  gold  and  silver  wares  in  the  follow- 
ing particular  places,  viz.,  Chester,  Newcastle,  Norwich,  Exeter, 
Birmingham  and  Sheffield,  with  the  power  of  punishing  all  offenders 
concerned  m  working  adulterated  gold  and  silver,  and  of  making 
bye-laws  for  their  better  government. 


STANDARD  OF   18-CARAT  GOLD. 

A.D.  1477.  17  Edward  IV,  Stat,  i,  c  i,  directs  (inter  alia),  that 
no  goldsmith,  or  worker  of  gold  or  silver,  shall  work,  or  put  to  sale, 
any  gold  under  the  fineness  of  18  carats,  nor  silver,  unless  it  be  as 
fine  as  sterling,  except  such  thing  as  requireth  solder;  also,  that  no 
goldsmith  work,  or  set  to  sale,  harness  of  silver  plate,  or  jewel  of 
silver,  from  the  feast  of  Easter,  within  the  City  of  London,  or  within 
two  leagues  ["  leukey "]  of  London,  before  it  be  touched  with  the 
leopard's  head,  such  as  may  bear  the  said  touch,  and  also  with  a 
mark  or  sign  of  the  worker  of  the  same  so  wrought,  upon  pain  of 
forfeiture  of  the  double  value  of  such  silver  wrought  and  sold  to 
the  contrary ;  that  the  mark  or  sign  of  every  goldsmith  be  committed 
to  the  wardens  of  the  same  mystery,  and  if  it  be  found  that  the 
keeper  of  the  touch  of  the  leopard's  head,  do  mark  or  touch  any 
harness  with  the  leopard's  head,  if  it  be  not  as  fine  in  alloy  as  ster- 
ling, he  shall  forfeit  double  the  value  of  the  silver,  and  that  the 
craft  of  goldsmiths  of  London  shall  be  answerable  for  the  non- 
sufficiency  of  the  warden.* 

This  statute  was  enacted  for  seven  years,  and  was  afterwards 
re-enacted  for  twenty  years  in  1489,  and  again  for  twenty  years  in 
1552  by  7  Edw.  VI,  c.  6.     REPEALED. 


ASSAY  OF  GOLD  AND  SILVER. 

A.D.  1487.  4  Henry  VII,  parl.  3,  c.  2.  Item,  "Whereas  it  was 
of  old  Time  u/ed,  and  continued  till  now  of  late  Years,  that  there 
w^as  for  the  Weal  of  the  King  and  the  Realm,  Finers  and  Parters  of 
Gold  and  Silver  by  Fire  and  Water,  under  a  Rule  and  Order  belong- 
ing unto  the  Mints  of  London,  Calais,  Canterbury,  York,  and 
Durham,  and  in  other  Places  where  Mints  been  holden,  and  at  the 
Gold/miths'  Hall  in  London,  to  fine  and  part  all  Gold  and  Silver 
belonging  and  needful  for  the  /aid  Mints  and  Fellow/hip  of  Gold- 
/miths.  for  the  Amendment  of  Money  and  Plate  of  the  Realm,  that 
every  Thin^  might  be  reformed  to  the  right  Standard,  as  well  in 
Money  as  Plate,  to  the  lea/t  Co/t  for  the  Weal  of  the  King's  Noble- 


■*  This   Statute  is  Norman-French,   and   is  printed  in   '' 
Large,"  Vol.  II,  page  40. 


The  Statutes   at 


ASSAY  OF  GOLD  AND  SILVER.  ;9 

men  of  the  Land,  and  Common  People  :   (2)  But  /o  it  is  now,  that 
/uch  Finers  and  Parters  of   Gold  and  Silver  by   Fire  and  Water, 
dwelling-  Abroad  in  every  Place  of  this   Realm  out  of  the  Rules 
afore/aid,  and  buy  gilt  silver  from  the  Mints,  Changes,  and  Gold- 
smiths, and  part  and  fine  it  as  is  afore  /aid,  and  for  the  mo/t  Part 
of  the  Silver  /o  fined,  they  do  allay  it  in  divers  Manners,  and  /ell  it 
at  their  Plea/ures  to  every  Man  of  what  E/tate  or  Degree,  /oever  he 
be,  that  will  buy  of  them',  to  make  /uch  Works   as  plea/eth  the 
Buyers;  (3)  therefore  Men  can  get  no  fine  Silver  when  they  need  it 
for  their  Money,  for  the  Amendment  of  Money,  and  Plate,  as  hath 
been  in  Times  pa/t;  wherefore  it  cau/eth  Money  and  Plate  in  divers 
Places  of  the  Realm  to  be  made  worse  in  Finene/s  than  it  should 
be,  as  it  appeareth  evidently  in  divers  Places,  to  the  great  Hurt  of 
the  King's  Noblemen  of  the  Land,  and  common  People :  (4)  Where- 
fore the  King  our  Sovereign  Lord,  by  the  A//ent  of  the  Lords  Spiri- 
tual and  Temporal,  and  of  the  Commons,  in  the  /aid  Parliament 
a//embled,  and  by  Authority  of  the  /ame,  hath  ordained,  enacted, 
and  e/tabli/hed.  That  no  Finer  of  Gold  and  Silver,  nor  Parter  of 
the  /ame  by  Fire  or  Water,  from  henceforth  allay  any  fine  Silver 
or  Gold,  ne  none  /ell  in  any  other  wi/e,  ne  to  any  Per/on  or  Per/ons, 
but  only  to  the  Officers  of  Mints,  Changes,  and  Gold/miths  within 
this  Realm,  for  Augmentation  and  amending  of  Coin  and  Plate  as 
IS  afore/aid;  (5)  and  that  the  Ma/ters  of  Mints,  Changes,  and  Gold- 
/miths,  for  all  /uch  fine  Gold  or  Silver  coming"  to  them,  to  an/wer 
the  Value  as  it  is  worth,  according  as  it  is  now  and  hath  been  in 
ancient  Time  accu/tomed  after  the  Rate  of  Finene/s :  (6)  Ne  that  no 
Finer  nor  Finers,  Parter  nor  Parters,  sell  to  no  Per /on,  neither  to  one 
nor  to  other  any  Manner  of  Silver  into  Ma/s  molten  and  allayed, 
upon  Pain  of  Forfeiture  of  the  /ame,  the  King  thereof  to  have  one 
Half,  and  the  Finder  that  can  prove,  and  will  /ue  for  it  in  the  King's 
Exchequer,  the  other  Half.     (7)  And  if  any  Finer  or  Finers,  Parter 
or  Parters  of  Gold  and  Silver,  either  by  Fire  or  Water,  allay  or  /ell 
any  Manner  fine  Gold  or  Silver,  otherwi/e  than  it  is  ordained  in  this 
Act,  he  or  they  to  lo/e  the  Value  of  the  /ame  Gold  or  Silver  /o 
allayed  or  /old ;  the  King  to  have  the  one  Half,  and  the  Finder  that 
can  prove  it,  and  will  /ue  for  it  in  the  King's  Exchequer,  the  other 
Half.     (8)  Al/o  all  such  fine  Silver  as  /hall  be  parted  and  fined  as 
is  afore/aid,  that  it  be  made  /o  fine  that  it  may  bear  Twelve  Penny 
Weight  of  Allay  in  a  Pound  Weig^ht,  and  yet  it  be  as  good  as  Ster- 
ling, and  rather  better  than  wor/e;  (9)  and  that  every  Finer  put  his 
/everal  Mark  upon  /uch  fine  Silver,  to  bear  witne/s  of  the  /ame  to  be 
true,  as  is  afore  /aid,  upon  the  Pain  of  the  Value  found  contrary  to 
be  forfeit;  the  King  thereof  to  have  the  one  Half,  and  the  Finder 
that  can  prove  it,  and  will  /ue  for  it  in  the  Exchequer,  the  other 
Half.     (10)   And  that  no   Gold/mith   nor   Gold/miths   within  this 
Realm  melt  or  allay  any  fine  Silver,  tO'  be  for  any  Works  or  other 
Intent,  but  only  for  making"  of  Amels,  for  divers  Works  of  Gold- 
/liiithry,  and  for  amending  of  Plate  to  make  it  as  g-ood  as  Stirling, 
or  better,  for  the  common  Weal  of  this  Realm. 

7 


8o  HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 

"  11.  Nor  that  they  /ell  no  fine  Silver,  nor  other  Silver  allayed, 
molten  into  Ma/s,  to  any  Per/on  or  Per/ons  what/oever  they  be,  nor 
one  Gold/mith  to  another.  (2)  This  Ordinance  to  be  kept  by  the 
Gold/miths  in  every  Point,  upon  Pain  of  Forfeiture  of  the  /ame 
Silver,  or  the  Value  thereof ;  the  King  thereof  to  have  the  one  Half, 
and  the  Finder  that  can  prove  it,  and  will  /ue  for  it  in  the  King';, 
Exchequer,  the  other  Half. 

"  ni.  Al/o  it  is  ordained  by  the  /ame  Authority,  That  all 
Letters  Patents  and  Grants  of  Offices  belonging  or  pertaining  to  the 
Mint  of  our  Sovereign  Lord  the  King,  or  exercised  in  the  /ame,  with 
Fees  and  Wages  thereto  belonging,  be  from  henceforth  void  and  of 
none  effect."*     REPEALED. 

As  this  Act  makes  no  mention  of  any  country  Assay  Offices,  it 
is  probable  that  all  or  most  of  them  were  then  discontinued. 


GOLSMITHS'  CHARTER. 

A.D.  1504.  Another  Charter  granted  to  the  Goldsmiths'  Com- 
pany of  London,  bearing  date  3rd  February,  20  Henry  VII,  men- 
tions "that  divers  persons  in  divers  parts  of  this  Kingdom  do  work 
and  expose  to  sale  gold  and  silver  wrought  worse  than  standard, 
and  neither  fear  nor  doubt  to  be  punished;  as  due  search,  or  due 
punishment,  is  seldom  executed  out  of  London.  And  that  the 
common  standard,  or  assize  of  gold  and  silver  (according  to  the 
ordinances  in  that  behalf  made),  is  kept  in  Goldsmiths'  Hall,  in 
London;  and  that  all  works  and  wares  in  gold  and  silver  there  tried 
and  assayed,  and  affirmed  for  good,  shall  be  stamped  with  their 
marks,  which  they  use  for  that  purpose;  and  all  defective  works 
utterly  condemned." 

In  1547,  the  Court  of  the  Goldsmiths'  Company  passed  resolu- 
tions, in  accordance  with  the  King's  injunctions,  for  breaking  up 
the  image  of  St.  Dunstan.  These  were  shortly  afterwards  carried 
out,  and  the  weight  of  the  image,  and  of  St.  Dunstan's  standing 
cup,  with  the  number  of  the  stones  set  therein,  are  entered  in  the 
proceedings. 

At  this  time  the  year  began  at  the  Feast  of  the  Holy  and 
Blessed  Trinity  [Sunday  after  Whit  Sunday]  instead  of  at  the  Feast 
of  St.  Dunstan  [May  19]  as  formerly. 

Four  years  later  an  almswoman  was  committed  to  ward  for 
setting  an  Apostle  on  a  spoon. 

Soon  after  Queen  Mary  commenced  her  reign,  the  old  style  of 
St.  Dunstan  was  restored.! 

*  ''The  Statutes  at  Large,"  Vol.  II,  page  73. 
t  Memorials  of  the  Goldsmiths'  Company. 


STANDARDS  OF  GOLD  AND  SILVER.  8i 

STANDARDS  OF  GOLD  AND  SILVER:   22-CARAT 

GOLD  REVIVED. 

A.D.  1573.  15  Elizabeth.  Commissioners  were  appointed  to 
inquire  into  the  standard  of  gold  and  silver,  which  had  not  been 
attended  to,  in  consequence  of  the  disgraceful  state  of  the  coinage, 
and  the  low  degree  of  baseness  to  which  that  and  goldsmiths'  work 
generally  had  then  recently  fallen,  but  which  had  then  reached  again 
to  its  former  purity.  The  Commissioners  called  before  them  the  Mas- 
ter and  Wardens  of  the  Goldsmiths'  Company,  to  see  how  far  they 
had  complied  with  the  standard;  and  they  were  compelled  to  give 
security  that  in  future  no  gold  wares  should  be  of  less  fineness  than 
22  carats,  and  silver  wares  11  oz.  2  dwts.  in  the  pound. 

STANDARDS  AND  PRICE  OF  GOLD  AND  SILVER  WARE. 

22-CARAT  GOLD. 

A.D.  1576.  18  Elizabeth,  c.  15.  "Whereas  certain  evil-di/- 
posed  Gold/miths  deceitfully  do  make  and  /ell  Plate,  and  other 
Gold  and  Silver  Wares,  to  the  great  defrauding  of  her  Maje/ty,  and 
her  good  Subjects  :  (2)  For  Remedy  whereof,  be  it  enacted  by  the 
Authority  of  this  pre/ent  Parliament,  That  no  Gold/mith  from  the 
twentieth  Day  of  Afril  next  coming  /hall  work,  /ell,  exchange  or 
cau/e  to  be  wrought,  /old  or  exchanged,  any  Plate  or  other  Gold- 
/miths  Wares  of  Gold,  le/s  in  Finene/s  than  that  of  two  and  twenty 
Carrects  [carats],  and  that  he  u/e  no  Sother,  Amell  or  other  Stuffings 
what/oever,  in  any  of  their  Works,  more  than  is  nece//ary  for  the 
fini/hing  of  the  /ame;  (3)  and  that  they  take  not  above  the  Rate  oi 
Twelve-pence  for  the  Ounce  of  Gold,  be/ides  the  Fa/hion  (more 
than  the  Buyer  /hall  or  may  be  allowed  for  the  /ame  at  the  Queen's 
Exchange  or  Mint)  upon  Pain  to  forfeit  the  Value  of  the  Thing  /o 
y^old  or  exchanged  :  (4)  And  that  from  the  /aid  twentieth  Day  of 
April  no  Gold/mith  /hall  make,  /ell  or  exchange  in  any  Place  within 
this  Realm,  any  Plate  or  Gold/miths  Wares  of  Silver,  le/s  in  Fine- 
ne/s than  that  of  eleven  Ounces  twopeny  Weight;  (5)  nor  take  above 
the  Rate  of  Twelve-pence  for  every  Pound  Weight  of  Plate  or  Wares 
of  Silver,  besides  the  Fashion,  more  than  the  Buyer  /hall  or  may  be 
allowed  for  the  /ame  at  the  Queen's  Exchange  or  Mint ;  (6)  nor  put 
to  Sale,  exchange  or  /ell  any  Plate  or  Gold/mith's  Work  of  Silver, 
before  he  hath  /et  his  own  Mark  to  /o  much  thereof  as  conveniently 
may  bear  the  /ame;  (7)  upon  Pain  to  forfeit  the  Value  of  the  Thing 
/o  fold  or  exchanged.  (8)  x'-\nd  if  any  Gold/mith  /hall  make  any 
Gold/mith's  Work  or  Plate,  and  the  /ame  after  the  /aid  twentieth 
Day  of  April  /hall  be  touched,  marked  and  allowed  for  good,  by 
the  Wardens  or  Ma/ters  of  that  My/tery,  and  if  in  the  /ame  there 
/hall  be  found  any  Fal/hood  or  Deceit;  then  the  Wardens  and  Cor- 
poration of  that  My/tery  for  the  Time  being,  /hall  forfeit  and  pay 
the  Value  of  the  Thing  /o  exchanged  or  /old ;  (9)  the  one  Moiety  of 


82  HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 

all  which  Forfeitures  /hall  be  to  the  U/e  of  the  Queen's  Maje/ty, 
and  the  other  Moiety  to  the  U/e  of  /uch  Party  grieved  and  /u/tain- 
ing  Lo/s  thereby,  as  will  /ue  for  the  /ame  in  any  Court  of  Record, 
by  Action,  Bill,  Plaint,  Information  or  otherwise,  wherein  no  E//oin, 
Protection  or  Wager  of  Law  /hall  be  admitted  for  the  Defendant."* 

Repealed,  except  from  "  and  if  any  goldsmith." 

Again,  by  this  Act  the  Goldsmiths'  Company  of  London  is  the 
only  Authority  for  assaying  Gold  and  Silver  Ware,  and  no  Country 
Offices  are  mentioned. 

In  1630  new  gowns  were  purchased  for  the  almsmen  of  the 
Goldsmiths'  Company,  and  it  was  ordered  that  "  The  badge  of  the 
Leopard's  Head  is  to  be  set  upon  each  gown." 

When  Mr.  Harrison,  a  goldsmith,  was  Sheriff,  in  1633,  the  Com- 
pany lent  him  a  quantity  of  plate.  The  list  of  this  shows  that 
the  Company  possessed  a  very  valuable  collection  prior  to  the  loss 
of  the  greater  portion  of  it  during  the  Civil  War.  The  vessels  lent 
to  Mr.  Harrison  weighed  between  2,000  and  3,000  ounces,  and  were 
mostly  gilt.  They  included  eleven  standing  cups  and  covers,  many 
basins  and  ewers,  greater  and  lesser  salts,  Livery  pots,  trencher 
plates,  etc. 

At  the  Court  of  Assistants,  held  23rd  May,  1638,  it  was  re- 
ported that : 

"  The  alphabet  of  small  Roman  letters  has  been  used  down  to 
'V.'  It  being  the  custom  of  the  Company  not  to  go  beyond  'V,'  it 
is  resolved  that  the  alphabet  of  great  letters  of  the  Court  hand- 
writing shall  now  be  used." 

At  the  Court  held  two  years  later  it  was  resolved  that  "  In  con- 
sequence of  the  devices  of  workmen  to  entrap  the  Assay  Master, 
namely,  by  clogging  their  work  with  unnecessary  solder;  making 
pieces  of  plate  of  many  parts  of  silver  of  different  qualities ;  putting 
new  feet  to  the  bodies  of  old  bowls  which  have  passed  the  touch, 
and  adding  potkins  of  coarse  silver;  and  in  consequence  of  the 
leniency  of  the  wardens  by  which  many  offenders  escape  punish- 
ment, it  is  ordered  that  Alderman  Wollaston  shall  make  relation 
of  the  aforesaid  practices  in  the  Hall,  and  warn  offenders  that  they 
will  in  future  be  visited  with  condigne  punishment." 

In  1650,  a  complaint  was  made  against  Thomas  Maundy, 
because  he  had  printed  and  published  an  order  of  the  Common- 
wealth whereby  he  was  appointed  to  make  the  great  maces,  thus  de- 
terring others  from  providing  maces.  Mr.  Maundy  was  sent  for,  and 
explained  that  he  had  no  desire  of  monopolising  the  making  of 
maces,  and  that  he  conceived  that  the  order  was  only  to  extend  to  the 
making  of  the  great  maces,  namely  :  for  the  Parliament,  for  the 
Council  of  State,  for  the  City  of  London,  and  for  Ireland.  The 
Wardens  therefore  resolved  to  publish  something  showing  that  the 
members  of  the  Company  might  make  any  maces,  which  should  be 
bespoken  of  them. 

*  ''The  Statutes  at  Large,"  Vol.  II,  page  622. 


STANDARDS  OF  GOLD  AND  SILVER.  83 

On  June  12,  1652,  the  new  Wardens  took  their  places  at 
the  Court  of  Assistants,  and  the  new  pounsons  were  brought  in  by 
the  graver.  The  letter  for  the  ensuing  year  was  to  be  the  great  O  in 
the  Court  character  in  an  escutcheon. 

At  the  Court  held  June  4,  1658,  there  was  an  order  made  for 
the  new  letter  to  be  used,  "  the  Company  having  run  through  the 
alphabet  of  the  character  of  the  Courte  hand  letter." 

A  complaint  was  made  to  the  Court  of  Assistants  on  June  2, 
1663,  that  the  spoons  had  then  lately  not  been  wrought  for  length 
and  wideness  of  the  bowls  as  they  ought  to  be,  but  were  shorter  in 
the  handles  and  less  in  the  bowls  than  theretofore. 

It  was  therefore  ordered  that  the  form  and  pattern  of  a  spoon 
should  be  made  and  hung  up  in  the  Assay  Office;  and  if  spoons 
were  brought  to  be  assayed  otherwise  made,  the  Deputy  Assayer 
was  to  return  them  to  be  new  wrought  again. 

The  Company,  in  1664,  ^^  conformity  with  the  request  of  one 
of  the  Secretaries  of  State,  made  a  return  of  the  quantity  and  value 
of  the  plate  made  during  the  previous  ten  years.  This  shows  that 
the  total  weight  of  silver  plate  was  309,728  lbs.  6  oz.  6  dwts.,  and 
the  value  thereof  ^^929,185  us.  6d.  (5s.  an  ounce).  That  gold  plate 
was  very  seldom  made,  and  that  gilt  plate  was  included  in  the  total 
amount  named.* 

Eleven  years  later  the  Company  made  the  following  order : 

London,  Goldsmiths'  Hall,  February  23,  1675. 

Whereas  complaints  have  been  made  to  the  Wardens  of  the 
Company  of  Goldsmiths,  London,  that  divers  small  works,  as 
buckles  for  belts,  silver  hilts,  and  the  pieces  thereto  belonging,  with 
divers  other  small  wares,  both  of  gold  and  silver,  are  frequently 
wrought  and  put  to  sale  by  divers  goldsmiths  and  others,  worse  than 
standard,  to  the  great  abuse  of  his  Majesty's  good  subjects,  and 
great  discredit  of  that  manufacture,  and  reproach  in  foreign 
parts  to  the  English  goldsmiths;  and  that  there  are  also  divers 
pieces  of  silver  plate  sold,  not  being  assayed  at  Goldsmiths'  Hall, 
and  so  not  marked  with  the  leopard^ s  head  crowned,  or  lyon,  as  by 
law  the  same  ought  to  be  :  And  whereas  the  Wardens  of  the  said 
(Company,  to  prevent  the  said  frauds,  have  formerly  required  all 
persons  to  forbear  putting  to  sale  any  adulterate  wares,  either  of 
gold  or  silver  :  but  that  they  cause  the  same  forthwith  to  be  defaced  : 
And  that  as  well  plate  workers  as  small  workers  shall  cause  their 
respective  marks  to  be  brought  to  Goldsmiths'  Hall,  and  there  strike 
the  same  in  a  table  kept  in  the  Assay  Office;  and  likewise  enter  their 
names  and  places  of  habitations  in  a  book  there  kept  for  that  pur- 
pose, whereby  the  persons  and  their  marks  might  be  known  unto 
the  Wardens  of  the  said  Company;  which  having  not  hitherto  been 
duly  observed,  and  many  of  the  offenders  seem  to  be  incorrigible; 
these  are  therefore  to  give  notice  to,  and  to  require  again  all  those 

*  Memorials  of  the   Goldsmiths'   Company. 


84  HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 

who  exercise  the  said  art  or  mystery  of  goldsmith  in  or  about  the 
cities  of  London  and  Westminster  and  the  suburbs  of  the  same,  that 
they  forthwith  repair  to  Goldsmiths'  Hall  and  there  strike  their 
marks,  first  approved  by  the  Wardens  in  Court,  in  a  table  appointed 
for  that  purpose,  and  likewise  enter  their  names  with  the  places 
of  their  respective  dwellings  in  a  book  remaining  in  the  Assay  Office 
there.*  And  that  as  well  the  worker  as  shopkeeper,  and  all  cutlers 
and  girdlers  and  all  others  working  or  trading  in  gold  or  silver 
wares  of  what  kmd  soever  or  quality  they  be,  forbear  putting  to 
sale  any  of  the  said  works,  not  being  agreeable  to  standard,  that  is 
to  say,  gold  not  less  in  fineness  than  22  carats,  and  silver  not  less 
in  fineness  than  11  oz.  2  dwts. ;  and  that  no  person  or  persons  do 
from  henceforth  put  to  sale  any  of  the  said  wares,  either  small  or 
great,  before  the  workman's  mark  be  struck  clear  and  visible  thereon, 
and  upon  every  part  thereof,  that  is  wrought  asunder,  and  after- 
wards soldered  or  made  fast  thereto,  in  finishing  the  same,  unless  it 
be  such  sort  of  work  adjudged  by  the  wardens,  that  it  will  not  con- 
veniently bear  the  worker's  mark.  And  that  all  manner  of  silver 
vessels,  and  all  manner  of  silver  hilts  for  swords,  and  all  manner 
of  silver  buckles  for  belts  and  girdles,  and  other  harness  of  silver, 
be  assayed  at  Goldsmiths'  Hall,  and  there  approved  for  standard, 
by  striking  thereon  the  li07i  and  leopard's  head  crozunedy  or  one  of 
them,  before  they  be  exposed  to  sale.  And  hereof  all  persons  con- 
cerned are  required  to  take  notice,  and  demean  themselves  accord- 
ingly;  otherwise  the  wardens  resolve  to  make  it  their  care  to  procure 
them  to  be  proceeded  against  according  to  law.  And  will  reward 
every  person  for  their  pains  in  discovering  before  them  (in  court) 
the  matter  of  fact  of  any  transgressor  (in  the  premises)  upon  the 
conviction  of  the  offender. 

A.D.  1696.  7  &  8  William  HI,  c.  19.  It  was  enacted  by  this 
Statute,  that  no  person  keeping  an  inn,  tavern,  or  alehouse,  or  selling 
liquors,  should  publicly  use  or  expose  in  his  house  any  wrought  or 
manufactured  plate  (except  spoons),  under  the  penalty  of  forfeiting 
the  same  or  the  full  value  thereof. 

It  was  also  enacted  that  after  March  31,  1696,  no  person  should 
ship  any  molten  silver  or  bullion  either  in  bars,  ingots,  or  any  other 
forms,  unless  a  certificate  on  oath  had  been  obtained  that  the  same 
molten  silver  or  bullion  was  not  coin  of  the  Realm,  nor  plate  wrought 
within  the  Kingdom. 

Heavy  penalties  are  laid  down  in  the  Act  for  any  breach  of 
these  regulations.!     REPEALED. 

*  The  table  here  aUuded  to  Avas  a  copper  plate  of  nine  columns,  vrhich  is 
.still  preserved  at  the  Hall.  It  contains  punches  of  the  makers'  marks  from 
the  date  of  this  order,  1675,  up  to  the  passing  of  the  Act  altering  the  standard 
in  1697  ;  but  the  book  in  which  their  names  and  places  of  abode  were  entered 
is  unfortunately  lost.  A  copy  of  the  first  five  columns  of  this  plate  is  printed 
in  this  volume ;  the  remaining  marks  ar^  of  the  second  size  for  small  pieces 
of  i^late. 

t   "The  Statutes  at  Large,"  Vol.  Ill,  page  605. 


NEW  STANDARD  OF  SILVER  AND  MARKS.     85 

NEW  STANDARD  OF  SILVER  (OF  11  oz.  10  dwts.). 

AND  MARKS. 

A.D.  1696.  8  &  9  William  III,  c.  8,  s.  i.  Enacts  that  any  per- 
sons that  shall  bring  any  sort  of  wrought  plate,  between  January  i, 
1696,  and  November  4,  1697,  into  any  of  his  Majesty's  mints,  etc., 
shall  be  paid  5s.  4.6..  per  ounce  for  the  same;  and  that  the  master 
and  worker  of  the  mints  shall  receive  all  such  wrought  plate,  which 
shall  plainly  appear  to  have  thereon  the  mark  commonly  used  at 
the  Hall,  belonging  to  the  Company  of  Goldsmiths  in  London, 
besides  the  workman's  mark,  as  sterling  silver,  without  tarrying  till 
it  be  melted  and  assayed.  And  where  the  wrought  plate  so  brought, 
shall  not  have  the  said  marks  thereon,  then  the  party  bringing  such 
plate  shall  have  the  same  forthwith  melted  and  assayed,  and  shall 
be  allowed  5s.  4d.  per  ounce  for  every  ounce  of  sterling  silver  found 
therein. 

Cap.  8,  Sect.  9.  "  And  whereas  it  may  rea/onably  be  /u/pected, 
that  Part  of  the  Silver  Coins  of  this  Realm  hath  been,  by  Persons 
regarding  their  own  private  Gain  more  than  the  publick  Good, 
molten  and  converted  into  Ve//els  of  Silver  or  other  manufactured 
Plate,  which  Crime  hath  been  the  more  ea/ily  perpetrated  by  them, 
m  regard  the  Goldsmiths  or  others.  Workers  of  Plate,  by  the  former 
Laws  and  Statutes  of  this  Realm,  are  not  obliged  to  make  their 
Plate  of  Finer  Silver  than  the  Sterling  or  Standard  ordained  for 
the  Monies  of  this  Realm.  Be  it  therefore  enacted  by  the  Authority 
afore/aid,  That  from  and  after  the  five  and  twentieth  Day  of  March 
one  thou/and  /ix  hundred  ninety-/even,  no  Gold/mith,  Silver- 
/mith,  or  other  per/on  whatsoever,  /hall  work  or  make,  or  cau/e  to 
be  wrought  or  made,  any  Silver  Ve/y^'el,  Plate,  or  Manufacture  of 
Silver,  le/s  in  Finene/s  than  that  of  eleven  Ounces  and  ten  Peny 
Weight  of  fine  Silver  in  every  Pound  Troy,  nor  put  to  /ale,  exchange, 
or  /ell,  any  Silver  ^/e//els,  Plate,  or  Manufacture  of  Silver  made 
after  the  /aid  five  and  twentieth  Day  of  March  (unle/s  it  be  Silver 
Wire,  or  /uch  Things  as  in  respect  of  their  Smallne/s  are  not  capable 
of  receiving  a  Mark)  until  /uch  Time  as  /uch  Ve//el,  Plate  or  Manu- 
factured Silver,  /hall  be  marked  as  followeth  (that  is  to  /ay)  with 
the  Worker's  Mark,  to  be  expre//ed  by  the  two  fir/t  Letters  of  his 
Surname,  the  Marks  of  the  My/tery  or  Craft  of  the  Gold/miths, 
which,  m/tead  of  the  Leopard's  Head  and  the  Lion,  /hall  for  this 
Plate  be  the  Figure  of  a  Lion's  Head  era/ed,  and  the  Figure  of  a 
Woman,  commonly  called  Britannia,  and  a  di/tinct  variable  Mark 
to  be  u/ed  by  the  Warden  of  the  /aid  My/tery,  to  denote  the  Year 
in  which  /uch  Plate  is  made;  upon  Pain  that  all  /uch  Silver  Ve//els, 
Plate,  or  other  manufactured  Silver,  which  /hall  be  made,  exposed 
to  /ale,  /old,  or  exchanged,  contrary  to  this  Act,  or  the  Value  thereof, 
/hall  be  forfeited,  the  one  Half  thereof  to  the  King,  and  the  other 
Half  thereof,  to  such  Per /on  or  Persons  that  will  /eize  or  /ue  for 
the  /ame,  to  be  recovered  by  Action,  Bill,  Suit,  or  Information,  in 
any  Court  of  Record,  wherein  no  E//oin,  Protection,  Wager  of  Law, 


86  HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 

or  more  than  one  Imparlance  /hall  be  admitted  :  And  if  any  Silver- 
/mith,  Gold/mith,  or  other  Per/on,  /hall  after  the  /aid  hve  and 
twentieth  Day  of  March,  make  any  Silver  Ve//els,  Plate,  or  manu- 
factured Silver,  contrary  to  this  Act,  and  the  /ame  /hall  be  touched, 
marked,  or  allowed  for  good  by  the  Wardens  or  Ma/ters  of  the  /aid 
My/tery,  or  tho/e  authorized  or  employed  by  them  for  the  e//aying 
and  marking  of  Plate,  and  if  m  the  /ame  there  /hall  be  found  any 
Fal/hood  or  Deceit;  then  the  Wardens  and  Corporation  of  that 
My/tery,  for  the  time  being,  /hall  forfeit  and  pay  the  Value  of  the 
Plate  /o  deceitfully  marked,  the  one  Half  thereof  to  the  King,  and 
the  other  Half  to  any  Per/on  or  Per/ons  that  /hall  buy  the  /ame, 
and  be  grieved  thereby,  to  be  recovered  as  af ore/aid;  any  thing  in 
this  or  any  former  Act  or  Acts  of  Parliament  contained,  or  by  any 
other  Order  or  Provision  heretofore  made,  to  the  contrary  notwith- 
/tandmg."*     REPEALED,  except  section  eight. 

This  higher  standard  was  compulsory  for  all  silver  from  this 
time  until  1720,  and  it  is  still  a  legal  standard. 

Wrought  plate  not  marked  with  the  Hall  mark  of  the  Gold- 
smiths' Company  of  London  was  not  to  be  received  by  the  officers 
of  his  Majesty's  mints  as  sterling,  but  as  uncertain  silver. 

This  enactment  was  made  m  consequence  of  the  practice  of 
melting  the  coin  of  the  realm  by  silversmiths  to  convert  it  into  plate, 
being  the  readiest  way  of  obtaining  silver  "  as  good  as  sterling," 
both  the  coinage  and  the  standard  of  plate  being  sterling,  that  is, 
II  oz.  2  dwts. ;  and  in  consequence  of  the  immense  quantities  of 
plate  that  had  been  sacrificed  in  the  preceding  reign  for  the  use  of 
the  King  and  Parliament  by  converting  it  into  money  or  siege  pieces 
of  equal  value;  the  opulent  gentry  were  desirous  of  replenishing 
their  tables  and  sideboards  with  plate,  as  they  were  before  the 
Civil  War,  so  they  set  about  turning  the  tables,  by  converting  money 
back  again  into  plate.  This  was  carried  to  such  an  extent  that  the 
King  had  recourse  to  legislation  to  remedy  the  inconvenience,  and 
the  plan  was  carried  out  of  raising  the  standard  of  plate  above  the 
sterling  of  the  coinage,  rendering  the  latter  less  available  to  the 
silversmith.  The  inducement  held  out  by  the  same  Act  to  bring 
wrought  plate  to  the  mint  was  the  offer  of  purchasing  any  which 
bore  the  mark  of  the  Goldsmiths'  Hall  at  5s.  4d.  the  ounce,  which 
doubtless  led  to  a  still  further  destruction  of  ancient  plate.  In  this 
Act  the  Assay  offices  of  the  provinces  were  not  mentioned ;  and  they 
appear,  therefore,  to  have  been  deprived  of  the  power  of  marking 
silver  plate,  because  they  were  not  empowered  to  use  the  marks  for 
the  new  standard,  and  to  work  the  old  was  illegal ;  hence  from  April, 
1697,  until  May,  1701,  plate  was  only  assayed  and  marked  at  the 
Goldsmiths'  Hall,  London,  to  the  entire  exclusion  of  the  provincial 
assay  offices  during  that  period. 

A.D.  1698.  9  &  10  William  III,  c.  28.  This  Statute  recites  that 
by  the  Act  of  7  &  8  William  III,  c.  IQ,  after  March  31,  1696,  no 
home-wrought  plate  could  be  shipped  though  never  so  beneficial  to 

*   "The  Statutes  at  Large/'  VoL  III,  page  639. 


PROVINCIAL  OFFICES  REAPPOINTED.  8; 

the  artificers  of  the  Kingdom,  and  it  also  recites  that  by  the  Act  of 
8  &  9  William  III,  c.  8,  after  March  25,  1897,  no  Goldsmith  or  Silver- 
smith should  work  any  silver  vessel  or  plate  less  in  fineness  than 
eleven  ounces  and  ten  pennyweight  in  every  pound  Troy  or  put  the 
same  to  sale  until  it  should  be  duly  marked.  And  that  a  great 
benefit  may  accrue  to  many  artificers  and  to  the  kingdom  in  gen- 
eral, by  giving  liberty  to  export  watches,  sword  hilts,  wrought  plate, 
and  several  other  manufactures,  made  within  this  kingdom,  being 
of  the  fineness  prescribed  in  the  last  recited  Act,  it  is  enacted  that 
after  June  24,  1698,  it  shall  be  lawful  to  export  such  watches,  plate, 
etc.,  according  to  the  rules  prescribed  in  the  said  last  recited  Act,  as 
shall  be  yearly  allowed  by  the  Commissioners  of  the  Customs.* 
Repealed. 

A.D.  1698.  9  &  10  William  III,  c.  39.  This  Act  settled  and 
adjusted  the  proportion  of  fine  silver  and  silk,  for  the  better  making 
of  silver  and  gold  thread;  and  it  enacted  that  no  gilt  wire  should  be 
covered  with  verdigrise,  and  that  six  ounces  of  plate  should  be  used 
to  four  ounces  of  silk.t     REPEALED. 


PROVINCIAL  OFFICES  REAPPOINTED. 

A.D.  i;oo.  12  &  13  William,  c.  4.  "Whereas  the  Gold/miths, 
Silver/miths,  and  Plateworkers  of  this  Kingdom,  remote  from  the 
City  of  London,  are  under  great  Difficulties  and  Hard/hips  m  the 
Exerci/e  of  their  Trades,  for  want  of  Af [dL-ycr?,  in  covenient  Places 
to  a//ay  and  touch  their  Wrought  Plate  :  For  Remedy  whereof,  and 
for  preventing  all  Frauds  and  Corruptions  therein,  be  it  enacted  by 
the  King's  mo/t  excellent  Majesty,  by  and  with  the  Advice  and 
Con/ent  of  the  Lords  Spiritual  and  Temporal,  and  Commons,  in  this 
pre/ent  Parliament  a//embled,  and  by  the  Authority  of  the  /ame. 
That  the  /everal  Cities  within  this  Kingdom  (viz.),  York,  Exeter, 
Brijtol,  Chefter,  and  Norzvich,  /hall  be,  and  are  hereby  appointed 
for  the  a//aying  and  marking  of  Wrought  Plate,  and  for  executing 
the  Powers,  Authorities  and  Directions  given  by  this  Act." 

Sect.  2.  Incorporates  the  goldsmiths,  silversmiths  and  plate- 
workers,  freemen  of,  and  inhabiting  within,  any  of  the  said  cities, 
and  having  served  an  apprenticeship  to  the  said  trade,  as  a  Com- 
pany, to  be  known  by  the  name  of  the  Company  of  Goldsmiths  of 
such  city  respectively,  and  enables  them  annually  to  choose  two 
wardens,  who  shall  continue  for  one  year,  and  no  longer,  unless  re- 
elected. 

Sect.  3.  Enacts  that  no  goldsmith,  silversmith,  or  plate  worker 
in  the  said  cities,  shall  vvork  any  silver  vessels  or  plate  less  in  fine- 
ness than  the  standard,  nor  put  to  sale,  exchange,  or  sell  after  Sep- 
tember 29,   1 70 1,  until  the  same  shall  be  marked  as  follows  :    The 

*   "The  Statutes  at  Large,"  Vol.  Ill,  page  713. 
t  Idem,  Vol.  Ill,  page  717. 


88  HALL   MARKS   ON   PLATE. 

first  two  letters  of  the  surname  of  the  maker;  the  lion's  head,  erased; 
the  fio-ure  of  the  woman  called  Britannia;  the  Arms  of  the  Citv 
aforesaid ;  and  a  variable  yearly  letter  m  Roman  character. 

Sect.  4.  Enacts,  that  each  of  the  said  companies  shall  elect  an 
able  and  skilful  man,  experienced  m  assaying  of  gold  and  silver, 
who  may  detain  eight  grains  per  pound  troy  of  silver  he  shall  assay, 
four  grains  whereof  shall  be  put  into  the  diet-box,  and  the  other 
four  grains  shall  be  allowed  him  for  his  waste  and  spillings  in 
making  the  said  assays;  and  appoints  the  oath  he  shall  take. 

Sect.  5.  Direct  that  such  oath  shall  be  administered  by  the 
Mayor  of  the  Cities  aforesaid. 

Sect.  6.  Enacts,  that  the  diet-box  shall  be  locked  up  with  three 
keys,  kept  by  the  wardens  and  assayer,  and  shall  be  at  the  company's 
charge  conveyed  annually  (if  required  by  the  Lord  Chancellor  or 
Keeper)  to  the  Mint  at  the  Tower  of  London,  and  the  diet  therein 
tried  as  the  pix  of  the  coin  is  tried ;  and  if  any  falsehood  or  deceit 
therein,  the  company  shall  forfeit  £^0,  to  be  recovered  against  such 
company,  or  any  member  thereof  in  his  private  capacity  :  and  if 
any  plate  shall  be  touched,  marked,  or  allowed  for  good  by  the 
assayer,  and  any  deceit  found  therein,  he  shall  forfeit  double  the 
value  of  the  plate  so  marked. 

Sect.  7.  Enacts,  theit  every  goldsmith,  silversmith,  or  plate 
worker,  inhabiting  the  cities  aforesaid  or  elsewhere,  shall  first  enter 
his  name,  mark,  and  abode  with  the  wardens  of  such  company  of  that 
city  or  place  where  an  assayer  is  or  shall  be  appointed,  which  shall 
be  done  without  fee.  And  if  such  goldsmith  shall  not  enter  his 
mark,  or  shall  strike  any  unentered  mark  on  plate,  he  shall  forfeit 
double  the  value  thereof.     This  section  is  REPEALED. 

Sect.  8.  Enacts,  that  if  any  person  shall  counterfeit  any  of  the 
stamps  appointed  by  this  Act  to  be  used  by  the  said  wardens  or 
assayers  for  marking  WTOught  plate,  or  any  of  the  stamps  used  by 
the  wardens  of  the  Company  of  Goldsmiths  of  the  City  of  London, 
such  person  shall  for  every  such  offence  forfeit  the  sum  of  £soo,  to 
be  recovered  and  disposed  as  aforesaid. 

Sect.  9.  Recites,  that  it  is  not  the  intent  or  meaning  of  this  Act 
to  hinder  any  goldsmith,  silversmith,  or  plate  worker,  not  inhabiting 
within  any  of  the  cities  aforesaid,  from  exercising  his  trade;  yet  for 
preventing  of  abuse  or  corruption  therein,  it  enacts  that  every  such 
goldsmith,  silversmith,  or  plate  worker,  shall  first  fix  his  mark  upon 
his  plate,  and  then  shall  send  the  same  to  some  city  or  place  where 
an  assayer  is  or  shall  be  appointed  who  shall  assay  and  mark  the 
same  as  he  is  by  this  Act  required  to  mark  the  plate  of  his  company, 
and  he  shall  be  paid  towards  his  charge  and  trouble  in  making  such 
assays  a  sum  not  exceeding  sixpence  per  pound  troy.  And  if  any 
goldsmith,  silversmith,  or  plate  worker,  sell  any  such  plate  before 
it  shall  be  assayed  and  marked,  he  shall  forfeit  such  plate.* 

Nearly  all  these  cities,  it  will  be  seen,  were  chosen  for  the  same 
purpose,  as  early  as  2  Henry  VI,  A.D    1424,  but  many  had  probably 

*   "The  Statutes  at  Laroe."  Vol.  IV,  na?e  64. 


THE  NEWCASTLE  ACT.  89 

never  availed  themselves  of  the  privilege,  or  had  long  since  discon- 
tinued it,  or  it  would  have  been  unnecessary  to  reappoint  them  ex- 
pressly by  this  statute. 

As  the  King's  subjects  had,  in  the  year  1697,  sold  most  of  their 
wrought  plate  to  the  mints  to  be  coined  into  money,  and  the  said 
Act  William  III,  c.  8,  had  abolished  the  old  standard  of  1 1  oz. 
2  dwts.  and  established  the  new  standard  of  11  oz.  10  clwts.  for 
wrought  silver  plate,  and  had  only  entrusted  the  said  Company  of 
Goldsmiths  in  London  with  assaying  and  marking  all  the  new  stan- 
dard plate  of  the  kingdom;  and  as  a  large  demand  now  arose  for 
wrought  plate,  and  the  goldsmiths  in  the  remote  parts  of  the  king- 
dom were  under  great  difficulties  to  supply  their  customers,  therefore 
the  goldsmiths,  etc.,  in  the  above  cities  (where  mints  were  lately 
erected)  obtained  the  above  Act,  which  conferred  the  same  privileges 
upon  the  cities  therein  named,  but  from  1696  to  1701  no  plate  had 
been  assayed  or  stamped  anywhere  but  in  London. 

In  the  parts  of  England  distant  from  the  metropolis  it  was  the 
custom,  as  enacted  by  2  Richard  II,  1379,  "that  every  goldsmith 
should  have  his  own  proper  mark  set  upon  his  work,"  and  also  that 
"the  work  should  bear  the  mark  of  the  city  or  borough  where  it  was 
assayed." 

In  the  Acts  of  1423  and  1462,  York,  Norwich,  Lincoln,  New- 
castle, and  other  cities  were  appointed  to  assay  gold  and  silver,  and 
were  directed  to  use  "  divers  touches  according  to  the  ordinance  of 
the  Mayor,  Bailiff,  or  'Governor  of  the  said  towns ; "  hence  it  seems 
they  could  adopt  any  mark  they  thought  proper;  but  in  1700,  when 
these  assay  towns  were  re-established.  Sect.  3  expressly  defined  the 
five  marks  to  be  :  (1)  the  arms  of  their  cities,  (2)  the  maker's  mark, 
(3)  a  variable  Roinan  letter  to  show  the  year  in  which  the  plate  was 
made,  (4)  the  lion's  head  erased,  and  (5)  Britannia. 


THE  NEWCASTLE  ACT. 

A.D.  1 70 1.  I  Anne,  Stat.  I,  c.  9,  Sect.  3.  This  section  recites 
the  Act  of  12  W^illiam  III,  c.  4;  and  proceeds  that,  "Whereas  m  the 
Town  of  Newcaftle  upon  Tyne  there  is,  and  Time  out  of  Mind  hath 
been,  an  ancient  Company  of  Gold/miths,  which,  with  their  Families, 
by  the  /aid  Trade  utterly  lo/t  in  the  /aid  Town  :  And  whereas  by 
the  Statute  of  the  /econd  of  Henry  the  /ixth,  the  Town  of  New- 
caftle upon  Tyne  is  one  of  the  Places  appointed  to  have  Touches 
for  Wrought  Silver  Plate;  Be  it  therefore  enacted  by  the  Authority 
afore/aid,  that  the  Town  of  Newcaftle  upon  Tyne  be  and  is  hereby 
appointed  for  the  a//aying  and  marking  of  Wrought  Plate,  and  for 
executing  the  /everal  Powers,  Authorities,  and  Directions  mentioned 
and  contained  in  and  by  the  /aid  Act  of  the  twelfth  Year  of  our 
/aid  late  Sovereign  Lord  King  WILLIAM,  as  fully  and  amply,  to  all 
Intents,  Con/tructions  and  Purpo/es,  as  if  the  /aid  Town  had  been 
expre/ly  named  in  the  /aid  Act." 


90  HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 

Sect.  4.  This  provides  that  the  Goldsmiths,  Silversmiths,  and 
plate  workers  freemen  of  and  inhabiting  the  Town  of  Newcastle, 
should  be  incorporated  by  the  name  of  The  Company  of  the  Town 
of  Newcastle  upon  Tyne,  and  were  authorised  to  choose  annually 
two  persons  as  Wardens  of  the  Company. 

Sect.  5.  All  silver  plate  to  be  marked  with  the  Arms  of  the 
said  Town  and  the  other  marks  mentioned  m  the  previous  Act ;  and 
that  an  Assay  Master  shouki  be  chosen,  who  should  take  the  oath 
before  specified.  And  further  that  the  Orders,  Rules,  pains  and 
penalties  should  be  observed  and  enforced  as  before  mentioned.* 


OLD  STANDARD  SILVER  OF  1 1  OZ.  2  DWTS.  REVIVED— 
DUTY  OF  6d.  per  OZ.  IMPOSED. 

A.D.  17 19.  Stat.  6  George  I,  c.  ii,  Sect.  i.  Recites,  that  it  is 
found  by  experience  that  the  manufactures  of  silver  which  were 
made  according  to  the  old  standard  are  more  serviceable  2.nd  durable 
than  those  which  have  been  made  according  to  the  new  standard; 
and  therefore  enacts,  that  the  said  old  standard  of  silver  plate,  made 
after  June  i,  1720,  shall  be  restored,  revived,  and  take  place  instead 
of  the  said  new  standard. 

Sect.  2.  Enacts,  that  after  the  said  June  i,  1790,  no  goldsmith, 
silversmith  or  plateworker,  shall  be  obliged  to  make  silver  plate  ac- 
cording to  the  said  new  standard. 

Sect.  3.  Enacts,  that  no  person  shall  make  any  silver  plate 
less  in  fineness  than  1 1  ounces  2  pennyweights  per  pound  troy,  or 
put  to  sale,  exchange,  or  sell  any  silver  plate  (unless  wire,  or 
things  by  smallness  not  capable  of  a  mark)  until  touched,  assayed, 
and  marked  in  manner  prescribed  by  the  laws,  for  marking  the  new 
standard  of  11  ounces  10  pennyweights  fine  in  case  the  same  stan- 
dard had  continued;  and  that  all  former  laws  for  preserving  the 
said  new  standard  shall  be  put  in  execution  for  preserving  the  old 
standard. 

Sect.  4.  Grants  to  his  Majesty  a  duty  of  sixpence  per  ounce  on 
all  silver  plate  imported  into  and  made  in  Great  Britain,  to  be  paid 
by  the  importer  and  makers  respectively ;  and  subsequent  sections 
provide  for  the  levying  of  it. 

Sect.  41.  Recites,  that  it  may  be  requisite,  for  encouraging  the 
several  manufactures  of  wrought  plate,  to  continue  both  the  new 
and  the  old  standards,  for  the  better  accommodating  all  buyers 
of  plate,  and  the  workers  and  dealers  therein  :  and  therefore  enacts, 
that  all  wrought  plate  shall  not  be  made  less  in  fineness  than 
II  ounces  10  pennyweights,  or  11  ounces  2  pennyweights;  which 
two  different  standards  of  wrought  plate  shall  be  severally  marked 
with  distinguishing  marks,  viz.,  plate  of  11  ounces  10  pennyweights, 
with  the  workman's  mark,  the  warden's  mark,  the  lion's  head  erased, 
and  the  Britannia;  and  plate  of  11  ounces  2  pennyweights,  with  the 

*  "The  Statutes  at  Large,"  Vo].   TV,  page  91. 


OLD  STANDARD  SILVER  REVIVED.  91 

workman's  mark,  the  warden's  mark,  a  lion  passant,  and  a  leopard's 
head.  And  that  it  shall  not  be  lawful  to  make  silver  plate  of  a 
coarser  allay,  under  the  penalties  by  any  of  the  laws  in  being  con- 
cerning wrought  plate.     REPEALED,  except  Sections  i,  2,  3  and  41. 

The  contemplated  alteration  of  the  standard,  in  17 19,  from  the 
new  one  of  11  ounces  10  pennyweights  to  the  old  one  of  11  ounces 
2  pennyweights  was  not  generally  approved  of  by  the  goldsmiths; 
for  although  the  quality  of  the  silver  was  reduced,  yet  the  price 
was  raised  to  the  public  by  reason  of  the  additional  duty  of  sixpence 
per  ounce.  The  goldsmiths  therefore  memorialised  the  House  of 
Commons,  as  shown  m  the  following  case. 

It  was  probably  in  consideration  of  their  alleged  grievances 
that  Sect.  41  was  added  to  the  Bill,  giving  the  workers  an  oppor- 
tunity of  choosing  the  new  or  old  standard;  but  they  do  not  appear 
to  have  availed  themselves  of  adhering  to  the  new  standard  to  any 
great  extent  after  1720. 

"Case  of  the  Workng  Goldsmiths.  In  relation  to  a  Bill 
row  depending  in  the  Honourable  House  of  Commons  for  reducing 
the  standard  of  wrought  silver  plate  and  laying  a  duty  thereon. 

"  1st.  It  must  be  acknowledged  by  all  who  are  workers  of  silver 
plate  that  the  new  standard  of  1 1  ounces  10  pennyweights  is  of  much 
finer  colour  and  better  adapted  for  curious  work  than  the  old  stan- 
dard of  1 1  ounces  2  pennyweights,  which  will  not  stand  the  fire  to 
receive  proper  ornaments.  So  that  foreign  courts  (where  a  coarser 
allay  is  used)  give  frequent  commissions  for  their  most  valuable 
plate  to  be  m,ade  in  London,  to  the  great  profit  of  this  kingdom.  But 
should  the  standard  be  altered,  as  by  the  Bill  is  intended,  it  would 
be  impossible  for  the  finest  artist  to  finish  so  compleat  a  work  in 
silver  of  the  old  standard  as  it  is  now  performed  in  the  new  stan- 
dard. Besides  that,  there  are  some  instances  where  plate  of  the  old 
standard  wall  require  more  silver  than  the  same  piece  of  plate  were 
it  made  of  the  new  standard. 

"2nd.  That  the  laying  a  duty  will  ruin  the  goldsmiths'  trade 
is  apparent;  for  where  a  duty  is  laid  on  any  manufacture,  the  con- 
sumption of  which  is  not  absolutely  necessary,  the  consequence  must 
be  the  sinking  or  destroying  that  trade,  because  every  person  is  at 
liberty  to  use  or  refuse  it.  i\nd  if  6d.  per  oz.  be  laid  on  plate,  the 
manufacturer  must,  for  all  weighty  plate,  pay  as  much,  or  more, 
than  he  receives  for  the  fashion  (besides  the  loss  to  the  buyer  at 
evei^y  time  of  exchanging  such  plate).  And  it  must  further  be  ob- 
served that  the  old  standard,  with  the  duty,  will  be  3d.  per  oz. 
dearer  than  the  new  standard  now  is;  whereby  so  great  decrease  will 
be  made  in  the  trade  that  not  only  the  duty  will  fall  short  of  what 
is  expected  from  it,  but  many  numerous  families  will  be  deprived 
of  their  subsistence. 

"  3rd.  The  liberty  of  search  by  officers  by  night  or  day  ob- 
jected to. 

"4th.  Complains  of  the  delay  of  getting  their  work  assayed 
and  marked  at  Goldsmiths'  Hall. 

"5th.     Objects  to  the  duty  on  small  plate  such  as  snuff  boxes. 


92  HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 

watch  cases,  sword  hilts,  shoe  buckles,  and  other  small  toys,  as  well 
as  the  annoyance  of  search  by  night  or  day,  etc. 

"6th.  That  Government  will  be  deprived  of  the  advantage  re- 
ceived by  wrought  plate  when  bullion  was  wanting  should  the 
manufacture  of  silver  decay  in  this  kingdom,  '  as  certainly  it  will, 
should  this  Bill  pass.' " — Giiildhall  Library. 

At  the  Committee  meeting  of  the  Goldsmiths'  Company,  held 
on  February  23,  1725,  "The  Workmen's  remonstrances  is  read,  com- 
plaining, first,  against  the  practice  of  platemg  of  brass,  iron,  cop- 
per, and  other  metalls  with  silver. 

Secondly,  against  admitting  any  but  freemen  of  the  Company 
to  have  the  benefit  of  the  assay  and  touch,  and  saying  that  there 
IS  an  Act  of  ye  3rd  King  William  to  forbid  it. 

Thirdly,  complaining  of  the  number  of  apprentices. 

The  Committee  order  the  first  paragraph  to  be  read  again,  and 
then  resolve  to  give  for  answer  thereto  that  the  Company  have 
already  applied  to  the  Government  against  the  evil  complained  of, 
and  have  bought  several  pieces  of  the  said  brass  wares  to  lay  before 
them;  and  will  use  their  further  endeavours  to  prevent  the  same. 

The  second  paragraph  is  read  a  second  time,  and  it  is  resolved 
yt  the  Act  of  King  William  III  enacts  yt  no  plate  shall  be  wrought 
or  sold  before  it  is  markt  at  Goldsmiths'  Hall ;  and  that  the  At- 
torney-General, in  his  report  for  the  Treasury,  says  the  Company 
cannot  refuse  to  mark  plate  wrought  by  unfreemen;  as  has  been 
also  the  opinion  of  all  the  councel)  the  company  have  consulted 
thereupon,  as  particularly  the  late  Common  Sergeant,  Mr.  Dee, 
Mr.  Sergeant  Darnell,  and  Mr.  Fazakerly,  and  hath  not  been  con- 
tradicted by  the  counsell  of  the  late  prosecutors.  Sergeant  Cheshire, 
Knot,  and  Probyn. 

The  third  paragraph  is  read  a  second  time,  and  it  is  resolved 

that  the  company  cannot  prevent  goldsmiths  ffree  of  other 

companies  from  binding  many  apprentices,  but  will  consider  of  the 
best  method  they  can  to  remedy  it,  and  will  recommend  it  to  the 
consideration  of  the  next  Court  of  Assistants." 

At  the  Court  of  Wardens,  January  8,  1730: 

"  Then  Mr.  Wardens  took  into  consideration  how  to  remedy 
an  antient  evil  practice,  amongst  ill-disposed  goldsmiths,  of  cutting 
out  the  Company's  marks  from  old  pieces  of  plate,  and  soldering 
the  same  into  new  pieces,  which  have  never  been  tryed  at  the  Hall, 
and  may  possibly  be  very  coarse,  and  the  fraud  equal  to  the  coun- 
terfeiting of  the  Comnany's  marks,  for  vv^hich  there  is  a  penalty  of 
;^500  set  by  Act  of  Parliament.  Now  in  order  to  prevent  the  said 
evil  practice  of  cutting  out  the  marks  from  one  piece  of  plate,  and 
soldering  the  same  into  another  piece,  Mr.  Wardens  ordered  that  the 
officers  in  the  Assay  Office,  who  usually  strike  the  marks  on  plate, 
do  strike  the  marks  on  every  piece  of  plate  as  far  distant  from  each 
ether  as  the  same  conveniently  may  be  struck,  so  that  they  may 
not  be  cutt  out  together."* 

*  Memorials  of  the  Goldsmiths'  Company. 


MARKS   rO  BE  DESTROYED.  93 

Mi\KERS  TO  DESTROY  EXISTING  MARKS  AND  ADOPT 

FRESH  TYPES. 

A.D.  1739.  12  George  II,  c.  26.  Recites  the  Acts  of  28 
Edward  I,  c.  20;  2  Henry  VI,  c.  14;  18  Elizabeth,  c.  15;  12  William 
III,  c.  4;  recites  also,  that  "the  Wardens  and  Commonalty  of  the 
My/tery  of  Goldjmiths  of  the  City  of  London  are,  and  have  been, 
a  Guild  or  Corporation  Time  out  of  Mind,  with  divers  Privileges, 
confirmed  and  enlarged  from  time  to  time  by  /everal  Charters  from 
his'Maje/ty's  Royal  Predece//ors,  Kings  and  Queens  of  this  Realm 
(among/t  other  Things)  for  the  /earching,  a//aying,  /upervi/mg, 
marking,  and  regulating  Wrought  Plate,  m  order  to  a/certain  the 
Standard  thereof,  for  the  Good  and  Safety  of  the  Publick;"  recites 
also  the  Charter  of  i8th  of  Charles  II;  and  recites,  that  "the  Stan- 
dards of  the  Plate  of  this  Kingdom  are  both  for  the  Honour  and 
Riches  of  the  Realm,  and  /o  highly  concern  his  Majesty's  Subjects, 
that  the  /ame  ought  to  be  mo/t  carefully  ob/erved,  and  all  Deceits 
therein  to  be  prevented  as  much  as  po//ible;  but,  notwath/tandmg 
the  afore/aid  /everal  Acts  of  Parliament  and  Charters,  great  Frauds 
are  daily  committed  in  the  manufacturing  of  Gold  and  Silver  Wares 
for  want  of  /ufficient  Power  effectually  to  prevent  the  /ame." 

Sect.  I.  Enacts  that  in  England  after  May  28,  1739,  no  ware 
of  gold  shall  be  made,  sold,  or  exported  less  in  fineness  than  22 
carats  of  fine  gold  in  every  pound  weight  troy,  and  no  ware  of  silver 
less  m  fineness  than  11  oz.  2  dwts.  of  fine  silver  in  every  pound 
weight  troy,  under  a  penalty  of  ;^io  for  ev^ery  offence. 

Sect.  2.  Provides  that  the  Act  shall  not  extend  to  jewellers* 
work,  except  mourning  rings. 

Sect.  3.  Provides  how  shopkeepers  may  be  exempted  from 
prosecutions. 

Sect.  4.  Provides  that  there  shall  be  no  trial  against  them, 
unless  within  four  terms. 

Sect.  5.  "  And  be  it  further  enacted  by  the  Authority  afore/aid, 
That  from  and  after  the  /aid  twenty-eighth  Day  of  May,  one  thou- 
/and  /even  hundred  and  thirty-nine,  no  Gold/mith,  Silver/mith,  or 
other  Person  what/oever,  making,  or  /elling,  trading  or  dealing  in 
Gold  or  Silver  Wares,  /hall  /ell,  exchange,  or  expo/e  to  Sale  within 
that  Part  of  Great  Britain  called  England^  any  Gold  or  Silver  Ve/- 
/el,  Plate,  or  manufacture  of  Gold  or  Silver,  what/oever,  made  after 
the  /aid  twenty-eighth  Day  of  May,  one  thousand  /even  hundred 
and  thirty-nine,  or  export  the  /ame  out  of  this  Kingdom,  until  /uch 
time  as  /uch  Ve//el,  Plate  or  Manufacture  of  Gold  (being  of  the 
Standard  of  twenty-two  Carrats  of  fine  Gold  fer  Pound  Troy),  and 
/uch  V^ff^\,  Plate  or  Manufacture  of  Silver  (being  of  the  Standard 
of  eleven  oz.  two  pennyw^eights  of  fine  Silver  per  Pound  Troy)  /hall 
be  marked  as  followeth;  that  is  to  y'^ay,  with  the  Mark  of  the  Worker 
or  Maker  thereof,  which  /hall  be  the  fir/t  Letters  of  his  Chri/tian 
and  /urname,  and  with  the/e  Marks  of  the  /aid  Company  of  Gold- 
/miths  in  London,  viz.,  the  Leopard's  Head,  the  Lion  Pa/ /ant,  and 
a  distinct  variable  Mark  or  Letter  to  denote  the  Year  in  w^hich  /uch 


94  HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 

Plate  shall  be  made;  or  with  the  Mark  of  the  Worker  or  Maker,  and 
with  the  Marks  appointed  to  be  u/ed  by  the  A//ayers  at  York,  Ex- 
eter, Briftoly  Chefter,  Norwichy  or  Newcaftle  upon  Tyne;  or  Plate 
(being  of  the  Standard  of  eleven  Ounces  Ten  pennyweights  of  fine 
Silver  fer  Pound  Weight  Troy)  with  the  Mark  of  the  Worker  or 
Maker  thereof,  which  shall  be  the  fir/t  Letters  of  his  Chri/tian  and 
Surname  as  afore/aid,  and  with  the/se  Marks  of  the  /aid  Company, 
viz.,  the  Lion's  head  era/eel,  the  Figure  of  a  Woman,  commonly 
called  Britannia,  and  the  /aid  Mark  or  Letter  to  denote  the  Year  as 
afore/aid ;  or  with  the  Mark  of  the  Worker  or  Maker,  and  the  Marks 
of  one  of  the  /aid  Cities  or  Towns;  upon  Pain  that  every  such  Gold- 
/mith,  Silver/mith,  or  other  Person,  for  every  such  Offence  /hall  for- 
feit and  pay  the  Sum  of  ten  Pounds,  to  be  recovered  and  di/posed 
of  as  herein  after  is  mentioned ;  and  for  Default  of  Payment  /hall 
be  committed  by  the  Court  in  which  Judgment  /hall  be  given 
thereon,  to  the  House  of  Correction  for  the  County,  City,  or  Liberty, 
where  convicted,  there  to  remain  and  be  kept  to  hard  Labour  for 
any  Time  not  exceeding  the  Space  of  six  Months,  or  until  Payment 
be  made  of  the  /aid  Forfeiture." 

Sect.  6.  This  section  exempts  rings,  buttons,  and  many  other 
small  articles  from  the  operation  of  this  Act. 

Sect.  7.  Recites  and  repeals  the  clause  in  12  William  HI,  c.  4 
which  provides  that  any  person  counterfeiting  the  stamps  shall  be 
liable  to  a  penalty  of  ;^500. 

Sect.  8.  Imposes  a  penalty  of  i^ioo  on  any  person  who  shall 
forge  the  marks  of  the  said  Company  of  Goldsmiths  of  London,  or 
the  marks  appointed  for  York,  Exeter,  Bristol,  Chester,  Norwich,  or 
Newcastle-upon-Tyne,  or  sell  any  gold  or  silver  wares  having  such 
forged  marks  impressed  thereon. 

Sect.  9.  Recites  the  clause  in  6  George  I,  c.  11,  imposing  duty 
on  wrought  plate,  and  provides  that  goldsmiths  and  silversmiths 
should  send  a  note  with  any  wares  sent  for  assay  to  the  Wardens  of 
the  Company  assaying  the  same,  who  were  to  transmit  such  notes 
to  the  Commissioners  of  Excise. 

Sect.  10.  Provides  that  there  shall  be  no  drawback  of  duty  on 
the  exportation  of  silver  plate  above  seven  years  old. 

Sect.  1 1  of  this  Act  states  the  great  frauds  in  the  trade,  and 
particularly  in  using  too  much  solder,  and  entrusts  the  wardens,  etc., 
with  determining  what  solder  is  necessary,  and  whether  wrought 
plate  is  forward  enough  in  workmanship,  and  has  all  the  pieces 
affixed  together  or  not. 

Sect.  12.     Contains  provisions  as  to  appeals. 

Sects.  13,  14,  15  and  16  enumerates  the  prices  to  be  paid  for 
assaying  wrought  plate. 

Sects.  17  and  18.  Provides  penalties  for  not  paying  assay 
charges. 

Sect.  19.  States  how  surplus  of  fees  paid  over  expenses  of 
assay  should  be  disposed  of. 


EXEMPTIONS. 


95 


Sect.  20.  Empowers  the  wardens,  after  three  assays,  to  break 
any  parcel  of  plate  reported  to  be  of  a  coarser  allay  than  the  said 
respective  standards. 

Sect.  21.  Enacts  that  every  person  who  shall  make,  or  cause  to 
be  made,  any  manufacture  of  gold  or  silver,  shall  first  enter  his 
name,  mark,  and  place  of  abode,  in  the  assay  office  of  the  Gold- 
smiths' Company  of  London,  or  in  the  assay  office  at  York,  etc.,  on 
pain  to  forfeit  ;^io,  and  iJ"io  more  for  using  any  other  mark.  It 
was  ordered  that  the  makers  were  to  destroy  their  existing  marks, 
which  were  the  two  first  letters  of  their  surname,  and  substitute  the 
initials  of  their  Christian  and  surnames  on  both  standards  in  a  dif- 
ferent type  or  character  to  that  previously  used. 

Sects.  22,  23  and  24.  Contain  provisions  as  to  the  recovery  of 
forfeitures,  and  the  limitation  of  actions.* 

Repealed,  as  to  Section  6  in  part,  and  as  to  Sections  7,  8,  9,  10, 
23  and  24  entirely. 


EXEMPTIONS. 

(12  George  II,  c.  26.) 

All  gold  and  silver  wares  are  required  to  be  assayed,  marked, 
and  duty  paid  except  the  under-mentioned  wares,  which  are  speci- 
ally exempted,  being  printed  in  italics  : 


Gold. 

Jewellers'  Work,  wherein  any  Jewels  or 
other  Stones  are  set  (other  than 
M 0 ur n i n g  B in gs). 

Rings  (Wedding  Bings  and  Mourning 
Bings  excepted). 

Collets,  for  Rings  or  other  Jewels. 

Chains. 

Necklace  Beads. 

Lockets. 

Buttons,  Hollow  or  Raised. 

Sleeve  Buttons. 

Thimbles. 

Coral  Sockets  and  Bells 

Ferules. 

Pipe  Lighters. 

Cranes  for  Bottles. 

Very  Small  Book  Clasps 

Stock  or  Garter  Clasps,  Jointed. 

Very  Small  Nutmeg  Graters 

Rims  of  Snuff  Boxes,  whereof  Tops  or 
Bottoms  are  made  of  Shell  or  Stone. 

Sliding  Pencils. 

Tootlipick  Cases. 

Tweezer  Cases. 

Pencil  Cases. 

Needle  Cases. 

Filigree  Work. 

Tippings  or  Swages  on  Stone,  or  Ivory 
Cases,  Mounts,  Screws,  or  Stoppers 
to.  Stone  or  Glass  Bottles,  or  Phials. 


Silver. 

Chains. 

Necklace  Beads. 

Ijockets. 

Filigree  Work. 

Shirt  Buckles  or  Brooches. 

Stami^ed  Medals. 

Spouts  to  China,  Stone,  or  Earthen- 
ware Tea  Pots. 

Tippings,  Swages,  or  Mounts  not 
AVeighing  ten  pennyweights  each 
except  Necks  and  Collars  for  Cas- 
tors, Cruets,  or  Glasses,  and  apper- 
taining to  any  sort  of  stands  or 
Frames. 

Silver  Wares  not  weighing  five  penny- 
weights each,  except  the  following 
articles  :  Neck  collars  and  tops  for 
castors,  cruets,  or  glasses,  apper- 
taining to  any  sort  of  Stands  or 
Frames. 

Buttons  for  Wearing  Apparel. 

Solid  Sleeve  Buttons  and  Solid  Studs, 
not  having  a  hezilled  edge  soldered 
on. 

Wrought  Seals. 

Blank  Seals. 

Bottle  Tickets. 

Shoe  Clasps. 

Patch  Boxes. 

Salt  Spoons. 


"The  Statutes  at  Large,"  Vol.  VI,  page  352. 


96  HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 

Small  or  Slight  Ornaments,  put  to  Am-  Salt  Shovels. 

ber  or  other  Eggs  or  Urns,  Salt  Ladles. 

Wrought  Seals,  or  Seals  with  Cornelian  Tea  Spoons. 

or  other  Stones  set  therein.  Tea  Strainers. 

Watch  Rings.  Caddy  Ladles. 

Watch  Keys.  Buckles  (Shirt  Buckles  or  Brooches  be- 

Watch  Hooks.  fore  mentioned  excepted). 

Ear  Rings.  Pieces    to   Garnish    Cabinets    or   Knife 

Necklaces.  Cases,  or  Tea  Chests,  or  Bridles,  or 

Eyeglasses.  Stands  or  Frames. 
Spectacles. 
Shirt  Pins. 

Shirt  Studs.  Note.— AW   these    Wares    printed    in 

S^^^j^^               ,  italics  are  excepted  out  of  the  exemp- 

^Tr®"^  .^""^^iT  tion,  and  are  liable  to  be  Assayed  and 

Waist  Buckles.  Marked 

Any  Gold  or  Silver  Vessel,  or  Manu-  ^   ^^^  g^'^^^  ^^^  ^-^^^^^^  ^y^^^^  j.^^j^  ^^ 
facture  of  Gold  or  Si  ver,  so  richly  En-  j^^    Assayed    and    Marked    are    charge- 
graved,  Carved,  or  Chased,  or  set  with  ,  i         -.i    -p.    ,      .^,t  i.  -i    r-^               i 
«?        1    '         ,1      '(Vl                      +4-       .1,.,^+  able  with  Duty  (Watch  Cases  only  ex- 
Jewels  or  other  Stones,  as  not  to  admit  ,.               -^   ^                                -^ 

of  any  Assay  being  taken  of,  or  a  Mark  ceptea). 

to  be  struck  thereon,  without  damag-  Gold  AVares,  not  required  to  be  As- 

ing,  prejudicing,  or  defacing  the  same,  sayed  and  Marked,  may,  nevertheless, 

Things    which,     by    reason    of    their  be  Assayed   and   Marked,  and  are  not 

smallness  or  thinness,   are  not  capable  thereby   liable    to   the   Duty,    but   this 

of  receiving  the  Marks,  and  not  weigh-  does  not  extend  to  Silver  Wares, 
ing  ten  j)enny weights  each. 

Notwithstanding-  that  in  this  Act  of  George  II  a  penalty  of 
;^io  for  every  offence  against  any  infraction  relating  to  the  stan- 
dards and  the  proper  marking  of  wares,  it  does  not  altogether  in- 
validate the  penalties  which  may  be  inflicted  under  the  ancient  Acts 
here  recited  which  were  not  actually  repealed,  and  since  the  passing 
of  this  Act  prisoners  have  been  sentenced  to  imprisonment  and  fine 
under  the  old  Acts  of  Parliament  for  making  silver  plate  worse  than 
standard. 

In  1 74 1,  the  Court  of  Assistants  of  the  Goldsmiths'  Company 
received  a  petition  from  Drew  Drury,  who  stated  that  he  had  in- 
advertently been  concerned  in  causing  a  stamp  to  be  made  resem- 
bling the  "  Lion  Passant,"  and  thereby  incurred  the  displeasure  of 
the  Company,  and  the  penalty  of  i,  lOO,  but  that  he  had  never  made 
any  use  of  the  stamp,  had  caused  the  same  to  be  broken,  and  that, 
being  sensible  of  his  guilt,  he  was  willing  to  pay  any  penalty  im- 
posed on  him,  with  the  charges  incurred.  The  petition  was,  however, 
rejected,  and  the  Clerk  was  ordered  to  proceed  against  the  peti- 
tioner. 

The  Wardens  of  the  Company,  on  December  3,  1741,  caused 
all  the  new  plate  belonging  to  the  Company  to  be  weighed,  and 
full  particulars  of  both  old  and  new  plate  are  entered  in  the  inven- 
tory of  that  date.  The  total  weight  of  the  old  and  new  gilt  and 
white  plate  amounted  to  3,134  ounces.* 

*  Memorials  of  the  Goldsmiths'  Company. 


LICENCES.  9; 

SILVER    WIRE. 

A.D.  1742.  15  George  II,  c.  20,  s.  i.  All  metal  inferior  to  silver 
to  be  spun  on  thread,  yard,  or  incle,  only,  under  a  penalty  of  five 
shillings  for  every  ounce. 

Sect.  2.  Silver  thread  to  hold  11  oz.  15  dwts.  of  hne  silver  upon 
the  pound  weight  troy ;  and  gilt  silver  thread  11  oz.  8  dwts.  and  4 
dwts.  4  grs.  of  fine  gold,  en  penalty  of  five  shillings  for  every 
ounce.*    Repealed  as  to  Sections  i,  5,  10,  12,  13  and  15. 

DUTY. 

A.D.  1756.  29  George  II,  c.  14.  Grants  an  annual  duty  to  his 
Majesty  for  all  silver  plate  in  Great  Britain,  from  100  to  4,000 
ounces,  of  five  shillings  for  every  hundred  ounces  from  July  5,  i756-t 
Repealed. 

LICENCE    OF    £2   IN   LIEU    OF    DUTY. 

A.D.  1757.  31  George  II,  c.  32.  An  Act  to  repeal  the  statute  of 
the  sixth  of  George  I,  c.  u,  by  which  a  duty  of  sixpence  had  been 
imposed  upon  every  ounce  troy  of  silver  plate  imported  into,  or 
made  in,  Great  Britain;  and  a  duty  of  forty  shillings  for  a  licence, 
to  be  taken  out  by  every  person  trading  in,  selling,  or  vending  gold 
or  silver  plate,  was  granted  in  lieu  of  it;  to  take  place  from  and 
after  June  5,  1758,  and  the  licence  to  be  taken  out  annually,  on  for- 
feiture of  twenty  pounds  for  neglecting  so  to  do,  and  for  discontinu- 
ing all  drawbacks  upon  silver  plate  exported.  By  the  same  Act, 
the  clause  in  the  Act  of  12  George  II,  c.  26,  for  the  better  preventing 
frauds  and  abuses  in  gold  and  silver  wares,  was  likewise  repealed, 
because  the  punishment  which  was  enacted  by  it  against  counterfeit- 
ing stamps  and  marks  upon  gold  and  silver  plate  was  not  sufficiently 
severe  to  prevent  that  practice,  and  the  said  crime  was  now  made 
felony,  and  any  person  lawfully  convicted  should  be  adjudged 
guilty  of  felony,  and  suffer  death  as  a  felon,  without  benefit  of 
clergy. J  REPEALED.  The  penalty  provided  by  this  Act  was,  in 
1773,  commuted  to  transportation  for  fourteen  years. 

LICENCE   INCREASED   TO   £^. 

A.D.  1758.  32  George  II,  c.  24,  s.  i.  Exempts  persons  trading 
in  gold  not  exceeding  two  pennyweights,  or  in  silver  not  exceeding 
five  pennyweights,  in  one  piece  of  goods,  from  taking  out  a  licence ; 
and  Sect.  3  grants  an  annual  duty  of  £^  (instead  of  40s.)  to  his 
Majesty  for  every  licence  by  each  person  trading  in  gold  plate  of 

*  "The  Statutes  at  Large,"  VoL  VI,  page  456. 
t  Idem,  Vol.  VII,  page  661. 
1   "The  Statutes  at  Large,"  Vol.  VIII,  page  278. 


98  HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 

two  ounces  or  upwards,  or  in  silver  plate  of  thirty  ounces  or  up- 
wards.*   Repealed. 

BIRMINGHAM    AND    SHEFFIELD. 

A.D.  1773.  13  George  III,  c.  52.  This  Act  was  passed  for  the 
incorporation  of  certain  noblemen,  gentlemen  and  workers  as  com- 
panies in  Birmingham  and  Sheffield;  to  be  known  by  the  name  of 
"The  Guardians  of  the  Standard  of  Wrought  Plate."  The  Com- 
panies were  authorised  to  appoint  wardens  and  assay  masters  for 
assaying  and  stamping  wrought  silver  plate,  in  the  towns  of  Shef- 
field and  Birmingham.  Silver  goods  "  /hall  be  marked  as  f  ollow- 
eth;  that  is  to  /ay,  with  the  Mark  of  the  Worker  or  Maker  thereof, 
which  /hall  be  the  Fir/t  Letters  of  his  Christian  and  Surname;  and 
al/o  with  the  Lion  Pa//ant,  and  with  the  Mark  of  the  Company 
within  whose  A//ay  Office  /uch  Plate  shall  be  a//ayed  and  marked, 
to  denote  the  Goodne//  thereof,  and  the  Place  where  the  /ame  was 
a//ayed  and  marked ;  and  al/o  with  a  di/tinct  variable  Mark  or 
Letter,  which  Letter  or  Mark  /hall  be  annually  changed  upon  the 
Election  of  new  Wardens  for  each  Company,  to  denote  the  Year  in 
which  such  Plate  is  marked." 

Sect.  5.  "  And  be  it  further  enacted  by  the  Authority  afore/aid, 
That  the  peculiar  Marks  of  the  /aid  Companies,  directed  to  be  u/ed 
as  afore/aid,  /hall  be  as  follows ;  that  is  to  /ay,  For  the  Birmingham 
Company,  an  Anchor;  and  for  the  Shejfield  Company,  a  Crown."t 

Repealed  as  to  Birmingham,  and  amended  as  to  Sheffield. 

DUTY.  MARK  OF  THE  KING'S  HEAD. 

A.D.  1784.  24  George  III,  Sess.  2,  c.  53.  From  December  i, 
1784,  the  following  duties  upon  gold  and  silver  plate  are  to  be  paid 
to  his  Majesty  :  — 

Sect.  I.  For  gold  plate  imported  into  or  made  in  Great  Britain, 
an  additional  duty  of  eight  shillings  per  ounce  troy,  over  and  above 
all  other  duties  already  imposed  thereon. 

For  silver  plate  imported  into  or  made  in  Great  Britain,  an 
additional  duty  of  sixpence  per  ounce. 

Sect.  4.  From  December  i,  1784,  all  goldsmiths  and  manufac- 
turers shall  send  to  the  Assay  Offices  of  the  Goldsmiths'  Companies 
in  London  or  Edinburgh,  or  to  the  Birmingham  and  Sheffield  Com- 
panies, or  to  the  Wardens  and  Assayers  of  York,  Exeter,  Bristol, 
Chester,  Norwich  and  Newcastle-upon-Tyne,  with  every  parcel  of 
gold  or  silver,  a  note  or  memorandum,  fairly  written,  containing  the 
clay  of  the  month  and  year,  the  christian  and  surname  of  the  worker 
or  maker,  and  place  of  abode,  and  the  species,  number  and  weight, 
etc.,  of  each  parcel,  and  the  sum  payable  for  duty  upon  the  total 
weight. 

*   "The  Statutes  at  Large,"  Vol.  YIII,  page  359. 
t  Idem,  Vol.  XI,  page  781. 


MARK  OF  THE  KING'S  HEAD.  99 

Sect.  5.  Enacts  that  the  Wardens  or  Assay  Master  shall  mark 
with  the  following  new  mark,  that  is  to  say,  with  the  mark  of  the 
King's  head,  over  and  besides  the  other  marks  directed  by  law,  all 
and  every  parcel  or  parcels  of  gold  or  silver  plate  so  sent  to  be 
touched,  marked  and  assayed,  etc. 

Sect.  7.  An  allowance  of  part  of  the  duty  to  be  made  for  goods 
sent  to  be  assayed  in  a  rough  state,  of  one-hfth  in  weight  and  duty. 

Sect.  8.  Gold  or  silver  plate,  made  after  December  i,  1784,  not  to 
be  sold,  exchanged  or  exported  until  marked  as  hereby  directed,  on 
penalty  of  fifty  pounds  and  forfeiture  of  the  goods. 

Sect.  9.  This  Act  not  to  extend  to  any  jewellers'  work  (that  is  to 
say)  any  gold  or  silver  wherein  any  jewels  or  other  stones  are  set 
(other  than  mourning  rings),  nor  any  jointed  earrings  of  gold,  springs 
of  lockets,  etc. 

Sect.  II.  The  new  duties  paid  for  plate  shall  be  drawn  back  on 
exportation  thereon. 

Sect.  12.  From  December  i,  1784,  and  the  better  to  prevent  the 
fraudulent  relanding  of  any  plate  m  this  kingdom  after  the  draw- 
back has  been  paid,  it  is  hereby  enacted  that  all  wrought  plate  of 
gold  and  silver,  which  shall  be  intended  to  be  exported  from  this 
kingdom,  shall  be  brought  by  the  owner  to  the  Assay  Office,  and 
shall  be  there  stamped  or  marked  with  the  figure  of  a  Britannia^  in 
order  to  denote  that  such  plate  is  entered  and  intended  for  exporta- 
tion, and  to  be  allowed  the  drawback  thereon. 

Sect.  16.  From  December  i,  1784,  any  person  who  shall  counter- 
feit any  stamp  to  be  used  in  pursuance  of  this  Act,  or  shall  stamp 
any  wrought  plate,  etc.,  with  any  counterfeit  stamp,  or  shall  remove 
from  any  one  piece  of  wrought  plate,  etc.,  to  another  any  stamp  to  be 
used  by  the  said  companies  or  assayers,  etc.,  or  shall  sell  or  export 
any  plate  with  such  counterfei'c  stamps  thereon,  etc.,  shall  suffer 
death  as  a  felon,  without  benefit  of  clergy.*    REPEALED. 

A.D.  1785.  25  George  III,  c.  64.  Recites  and  repeals  the  two 
clauses  in  the  Act  of  Twenty-fourth  Geo.  Ill,  c.  53,  relating  tO'  the 
stamping  of  the  drawback  mark  on  plate.  "  And  whereas  by  the 
y^aid  recited  Act  it  was  al/o  further  enacted,  That  all  wrought  Gold 
p.nd  Silver  Plate,  which  should  be  intended  to  be  exported  from  this 
Kingdom  into  any  foreign  Parts,  /hould,  before  the  /ame  was 
y^hipped,  be  brought  to  the  Assay  Office,  and  should  there  be 
stamped  with  the  Figure  of  a  Bntannia^  in  order  to  denote  that  such 
Plate  was  intended  for  Exportation,  and  to  be  allowed  the  Draw- 
back thereon;  And  whereas  the  /triking  of  the  Britannia  Mark  on 
many  Articles  of  wrought  Gold  and  Silver  Plate,  in  their  fini/hed 
State,  can  in  no  Way  be  practi/ed  without  doing  material  Damage  to 
such  wrought  Plate;  be  it  therefore  enacted.  That  from  and  after  the 
twenty-fourth  day  of  July  One  thou/and  /even  hundred  and  eighty- 
five,  the  /aid  two  last  recited  Clau/es  in  the  /aid  Act  contained,  and 
each  of  them,  /hall  be,  and  the  /ame  are  hereby  re/pectively 
repealed. 

*   •'•'The  Statutes  at  Large,"  Vol.  XIV,  page  577. 


100  HALL  MARKS   ON  PLATE. 

By  the  same  it  was  enacted,  tliat  from  and  after  July  24,  1785, 
the  person  appointed  to  receive  the  duties  payable  for  marking  of 
plate  may  make  an  allowance  of  one-sixth  part  of  the  duty  for  all 
plate  brought  in  an  unfinished  state,  instead  of  one-fifth,  as  directed 
by  the  previous  Act  (24  George  III).  By  the  same  Act — the  ex- 
porters of  gold  and  silver  watches  shall  mark  or  engrave  in  the  in- 
side of  every  case  or  box  of  each  watch  enclosing  the  works  thereof, 
the  same  numbers  and  figures  which  shall  be  respectively  marked  or 
engraved  on  the  works  of  the  watch.*    REPEALED. 

This  appears  to  have  been  the  law  until  1871,  when  the  pro- 
vision was  repealed  by  the  Statute  Law  Revision  Act  of  that  year. 

DUTY  INCREASED. 

A.D.  1797.  37  George  III,  c.  90.  By  this  Act  the  duty  on  gold 
was  placed  at  eight  shillings  per  ounce,  and  silver  at  one  shilling. 
Repealed. 


DUTY    ON    WATCH    CASES    REPEALED. 

A.D.  1798.    38  George  HI,  c.  24.    Repealed. 

A.D.  1798.  38  George  III,  c.  69.  This  Act  recites  that,  "Where- 
as it  would  be  for  the  Advantage  of  the  Manufacturers  of  Gold  in 
this  Kingdom,  that  Gold  of  an  inferior  Standard  to  what  is  now 
allowed  by  Law  /hould  be  permitted  to  be  u/ed  for  the  /ame."  And 
enacts  that  after  October  i,  1798,  it  should  be  lawful  for  a  gold- 
smith to  make  or  work  any  gold  vessel  or  plate  of  the  standard  of 
eighteen  carats  of  fine  gold  in  every  pound  weight  troy. 

Sect.  2.  Enacts  that  after  October  i,  1798,  no  person  should 
sell  or  export  any  gold  vessel  or  plate  of  such  standard  until  it  had 
been  marked  with  the  new  mark  of  a  crown  and  the  figures  18,  in- 
stead of  the  lion  passant,  under  a  penalty  of  ten  pounds. 

Sect.  3.  Enacts  that  it  should  be  lawful  for  the  respective  com- 
panies of  goldsmiths  in  London,  Edinburgh,  Birmingham  and  Shef- 
field, and  the  wardens  and  assayers  of  gold  at  York,  Exeter,  Bristol, 
Chester,  Norwich  and  Nev/castle-upon-Tyne  to  touch  and  assay  such 
gold  plate  and  mark  it  as  before  mentioned. 

Sect.  4.  Provided  that  gold  vessels  and  plate  of  twenty-two 
carats  might  still  be  made. 

Sect.  5.  That  this  Act  did  not  authorise  the  assaying  with  the 
mark  previously  used  of  gold  vessels  or  plate  of  a  lower  standard 
than  twenty-two  carats. 

Sect.  6.  Imposed  a  penalty  of  fifty  pounds  for  each  offence 
against  this  Act. 

Sect.  7.  This  provides  that  any  person  counterfeiting  any  such 
marks  to  be  guilty  of  felony  and  liable  to  transportation  for  seven 
years. 

*   "The  Statutes  at  Large,"  VoL  XIV,  page  698. 


FOREIGN  PLATE.  loi 

Sect.  8.  This  further  provides  that  gold  vessels  or  plate  of  the 
new  standard  should  be  assayed  and  marked  under  the  same  regula- 
tions as  applied  to  the  higher  standard. 

Repealed  in  part. 

A.D.  1803.  43  George  III,  c.  69.  The  former  Act  of  24  George 
III,  c.  53,  as  regards  the  licence,  was  repealed,  and  new  licences  ap- 
pointed, viz. — For  trading  in  gold  more  than  two  pennyweights  and 
under  two  ounces  in  weight,  and  in  silver  over  fi-ve  pennyweights  and 
under  thirty  ounces  in  weight,  £2  6s.  per  annum ;  for  trading  in  gold 
of  two  ounces  in  weight  and  upwards,  and  in  silver  of  thirty  ounces 
and  upwards,  £^  15s.  per  annum.    REPEALED. 

DRAWBACK   ON    PLATE. 

A.D.  1803.  44  George  HI,  c.  98.  Schedule  referred  to  in  Sect 
2  of  this  Act.  Drawback  for  or  in  respect  of  gold  plate  and  silver 
plate,  wrought  or  manufactured  in  Great  Britain,  which  shall  be 
duly  exported  by  way  of  merchandise  to  Ireland  or  any  foreign 
parts,  the  whole  duties  which  shall  have  been  paid  for  the  same. 
The  duty  was  increased,  on  gold  to  sixteen  shillings  per  ounce,  and 
on  silver  to  one  shilling  and  threepence  per  ounce.     REPEALED. 

A.D.  18 1 2.  52  George  III,  c.  59.  This  Act  was  passed  to  allows 
on  the  exportation  of  manufactured  plate,  for  the  private  use  of  per- 
sons residing  abroad,  the  same  drawback  as  was  then  allowed  on  the 
exportation  of  such  plate  by  way  of  merchandise. 

A.D.  181 5.  55  George  III,  c.  185.  By  this  Act  the  duties  were 
raised,  on  manufactured  gold  to  seventeen  shillings  per  ounce,  on 
manufactured  silver  to  eighteenpence  per  ounce,  subject  to  certain 
exceptions. 

Sect.  7.  Makes  the  counterfeiting  of  the  King's  head  duty  mark 
a  felony,  punishable  by  death. 

This  duty  is  paid  to  the  assay  officers  at  the  time  of  handing 
the  articles  for  assay,  but  if  they  are  cut  at  the  Hall  and  sent  back  as 
being  worse  than  standard,  the  duty  is  returned  with  the  articles. 
Repealed. 

A.D.  1820.  I  George  IV,  c.  14.  An  Act  to  repeal  the  drawback 
on  certain  gold  articles  exported. 

A.D.  1824.  5  George  IV,  c.  52  (Local  and  Personal  Act).  This 
Act  authorised  the  Birmingham  Assay  Office  to  assay  and  stamp 
gold,  as  well  as  silver  ware,  the  marks  being  the  same  as  those  used 
ni  London,  except  that  the  anchor  is  substituted  for  the  leopard's 
bead.  This  Act  contained  a  number  of  provisions  as  to  the  manage- 
ment of  the  Birmingham  Assay  Office. 

FOREIGN  PLATE  TO  BE  ASSAYED  AND  STAMPED. 

A.D.  1842.  5  and  6  ViCT.,  c.  47,  Sect.  59.  "And  be  it  enacted, 
That  all  Gold  and  Silver  plate,  not  being  battered,  which  shall  be 
imported  from  Foreign  Parts  after  the  Commencement  of  this  Act, 
and  sold,  exchanged  or  exposed  to  Sale,  within  the  United  Kingdom 


102  HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 

of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  shall  be  of  the  respective  Standards 
now  required  for  any  Ware,  Vessel,  Plate  or  Manufacture  of  Gold  or 
Silver,  wrought  or  made  in  England;  and  that  no  Gold  or  Silver 
Plate  so  to  be  imported  as  aforesaid,  not  being  battered,  shall  be 
sold,  exchanged  or  exposed  to  Sale  within  the  said  United  Kingdom 
until  the  same  shall  have  been  assayed,  stamped  and  marked,  either 
in  England,  Scotland  or  Ireland,  in  the  same  manner  as  any  Ware, 
Vessel,  Plate  or  Manufacture  of  Gold  and  Silver  wrought  or  made 
in  England,  Scotland  or  Ireland  respectively  is  or  are  now  by  Law 
required  to  be  assayed,  stamped  and  marked;  and  that  every  Gold- 
smith, Silversmith  or  other  Person  whatsoever,  who  shall  sell  or  ex- 
pose to  Sale  in  England,  Scotland  or  Ireland  any  Gold  or  Silver 
Plate  so  to  be  imported  as  aforesaid,  and  not  being  battered,  before 
the  same  shall  have  been  so  assayed,  stamped  and  marked,  as  afore- 
said, shall  be  subject  and  liable  to  the  like  Penalties  and  Forfeitures 
in  all  respects,  and  to  be  recoverable  in  the  same  Manner  as  the  Pen- 
alties and  Forfeitures  now  by  Law  imposed  upon  Goldsmiths  and 
Silversmiths  selling,  exchanging  or  exposing  to  Sale  in  England, 
Scotland  or  Ireland  respectiveh^,  any  Ware  or  Manufacture  of  Gold 
or  Silver  Plate  made  or  wrought  in  England,  Scotland  or  Ireland 
respectively,  and  not  assayed,  stamped  and  marked,  as  required  by 
Law  :  Provided  always  that  no  Article  or  Ware  of  Gold  or  Silver  so 
to  be  imported  as  aforesaid  shall  be  liable  to  be  assayed,  stamped  or 
marked  as  aforesaid  which  would  not  be  liable  to  be  assayed, 
stamped  or  marked  if  it  had  been  wrought  or  made  in  England!' 

Sect.  60.  And  be  it  enacted,  That  in  order  that  Gold  and  Silver 
Plate  so  imported  as  aforesaid  may  be  assayed,  stamped  and 
marked,  it  shall  and  may  be  lawful  for  any  Person  to  send  the  same 
to  any  Assay  Office  in  the  United  Kingdom  at  which  Gold  and  Sil- 
ver Plate  is  now  by  Law  required  to  be  assayed,  and  when  so  sent  it 
shall  be  assayed,  tested,  stamped  and  marked  in  such  and  the  same 
Manner,  and  be  subject  to  such  and  the  same  Charges,  other  than 
Stamp  Duty,  as  if  the  same  were  British  Plate  by  Law  assayable  in 
such  Office;  and  the  Wardens  and  Officers  in  each  such  Assay 
Offices,  and  the  Persons  employed  by  them,  shall  have  such  and  the 
same  Powers  of  assaying,  touching,  testing,  marking,  cutting,  break- 
ing or  defacing  such  Gold  or  Silver  Plate  so  sent  to  be  assayed,  as 
are  now  by  Law  exercisable  by  such  Wardens,  Officers  and  other 
Persons  in  respect  of  Gold  and  Silver  Plate  now  by  Law  required  to 
be  assayed  in  such  Assay  Offices.  REPEALED,  except  Sections  59  and 
60. 

A.D.  1842.  5  and  6  ViCT.,  c.  56,  Sect.  6.  Provides  that  ornamen- 
tal plate  made  prior  to  the  year  1800  may  be  sold  without  being  as- 
sayed and  marked.  {Vide  also  30  and  31  Vict.,  c.  82,  sect.  24.)  RE- 
PEALED, except  Section  6. 

It  IS  to  be  observed  that  these  enactments  did  not  oblige  the 
importer  to  send  foreign  plate  to  be  assayed  and  marked  at  the  time 
of  its  importation,  nor  indeed  at  any  time. 


FRAUDS  AND  ABUSES.  103 

CRIMINAL  LAW  CONSOLIDATION.    MARK  FOR 
TWENTY-TWO    CARAT    GOLD. 

A.D.  1844.  Abstract  of  the  Act  of  the  seventh  and  eighth  VIC- 
TORIA, cap.  22,  entitled  "An  Act  to  amend  the  Laws  now  m  force,  for 
preventing  Frauds  and  Abuses  m  the  Marking  of  Gold  and  Silver 
Wares  m  England!' 

By  Sect  i,  the  Act  of  the  13  Geo.  Ill,  c.  59,  and  that  part  of  the 
38  George  III,  c.  69,  which  relates  to  the  punishment  of  offenders, 
are  repealed. 

By  Sect.  2,  the  forging  or  counterfeiting  any  die  used  by  the 
Company  of  Goldsmiths  ot  London,  or  by  the  Companies  of  Gold- 
smiths m  the  Cities  of  York,  Exeter,  Bristol,  Chester,  Norwich,  or 
the  Town  of  Newcastle-upon-Tyne,  or  the  Companies  of  Guardians 
of  the  Standard  of  wrought  plate  m  the  Towns  of  Sheffield  or  Bir- 
mingham, for  marking  gold  or  silver  wares,  or  knowingly  uttering 
the  sam.e;  the  marking  wares  with  forged  dies,  or  knowingly  uttering 
any  such  ware;  the  forging  any  mark  of  any  such  die  used  as  afore- 
said, or  knowingly  uttering  the  same;  the  transposing  or  removing 
any  mark  of  any  die  used  as  aforesaid,  or  knoivingly  uttering  any 
such  transposed  mark;  the  having  m  possession  any  such  forged  or 
counterfeit  die  as  aforesaid,  or  any  ware  of  gold  or  silver,  or  any 
ware  of  base  metal,  having  thereupon  the  mark  of  any  such  forged 
or  counterfeit  die  as  aforesaid,  or  any  such  forged  or  counterfeit 
mark,  or  imitation  of  a  mark  as  aforesaid,  or  any  mark  transposed 
or  removed  as  aforesaid,  knoiving  the  same  respectively  to  have  been 
forged,  counterfeited,  imitated,  marked,  transposed,  or  removed ;  the 
cutting  or  severing  any  mark,  with  intent  to  join  or  affix  the  same  to 
any  other  ware;  the  joining  or  affixing  to  any  ware,  any  cut  or  sev- 
ered mark ;  and  the  fraudulently  using  any  genuine  die,  are  respec- 
tively made  felony,  punishable  by  transportation  for  any  term  not 
exceeding  fourteen  nor  less  than  seven  years,  or  by  imprisonmnent 
with  or  luithoiit  hard  labour  for  any  term  not  exceeding  three  years. 

By  Sect.  3,  every  dealer  who  shall  sell,  exchange,  expose  for  sale, 
export,  import  or  attempt  to  export  or  import,  or  who  shall  have  in 
his  possession  without  lawful  excuse  (the  proof  whereof  shall  lie 
upon  him)  any  ware  of  gold  or  silver,  or  base  metal,  having  there- 
upon any  forged  or  counterfeit  mark,  or  any  mark  which  shall  have 
been  transposed  or  removed,  is  made  liable  for  every  such  ivare  to  a 
penalty  of  'ten  poiinds^^ 

By  Sect.  4,  dealers  are  exempted  from  the  penalty  of  discover- 
ing and  making  known  the  actual  manufacturer  of  any  such  ware,  or 
the  person  for  whom  the  same  was  bought,  had,  or  received. 

By  Sect.  5,  it  is  enacted,  that  if  any  ware  which  shall  have  been 
duly  assayed  and  marked,  shall  be  altered,  by  any  addition  being 
made  thereto,   or   otherwise,   so   that   its   character   or   use  shall   be 

*  In  the  cases  provided  for  by  this  section,  it  will  be  seen  that  it  is  not 
necessary  for  the  Company  of  Goldsmiths,  suing  for  the  penalty,  to  prove  a 
guilty  knowledge. 


104  HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 

changed,  or  if  any  addition  shall  be  made  thereto  (although  its 
character  or  use  shall  not  be  changed),  the  weight  of  which  addition 
shall  bear  a  greater  -proportion  of  the  original  weight  than  four 
ounces  to  every  pound  troy  weight,  every  such  ware  shall  be  assayed 
and  marked  again  as  a  new  ware,  and  the  duty  shall  be  paid  upon 
the  whole  weight. 

But  if  the  weight  of  such  addition  shall  not  bear  a  greater  pro- 
portion to  the  origmal  weight  than  four  ounces  to  every  pound  troy, 
and  the  character  or  use  of  such  ware  shall  not  be  changed,  the  addi- 
tion only  may  be  assayed  and  marked,  and  the  duty  paid  on  the 
weight  of  such  addition  only;  but  before  any  such  addition  shall  be 
made,  the  ware  shall  be  brought  to  the  Assay  Office  for  inspection, 
and  the  nature  and  extent  of  the  additions  explained,  and  the  assent 
of  the  Company  to  the  making  of  such  addition  signified  : 

And  every  dealer  who  shall  alter,  or  add  to,  any  ware  which 
shall  have  been  before  assayed  and  marked,  so  that  its  character  or 
use  shall  be  changed,  or  so  that  the  addition  shall  bear  a  greater 
proportion  to  the  original  weight  than  four  ounces  to  every  pound 
troy,  without  bringing  the  same  to  be  assayed  and  marked  as  a  new 
ware;  or  if  its  character  or  use  shall  not  be  changed,  or  the  addition 
shall  not  bear  a  greater  proportion  to  the  original  weight  than  afore- 
said, without  hrst  bringing  such  ware  to  the  Assay  Office,  and  ex- 
plaining the  nature  and  extent  of  the  intended  addition  to  the  Com- 
pany, and  obtaining  their  consent  thereto' :  and  every  dealer  who 
shall  sell,  exchange,  expose  for  sale,  export,  import  or  attempt  to 
export  or  import,  or  who  shall  have  in  his  possession  any  such  ware 
so  altered,  changed  or  added  to  as  aforesaid,  is  made  liable  for  every 
such  ware  to  a  penalty  of  ten  pounds ;  and  every  such  ware  may  be 
seized. 

By  Sect.  6,  dealers  are  exempted  from  the  penalty  on  discover- 
ing and  making  known  the  actual  manufacturer  of  any  such  ware,  or 
the  person  from  whom  the  same  was  bought,  had,  or  received. 

By  Sect.  7,  every  officer  of  the  several  Halls  who  shall  mark  as 
standard  any  ware  worse  than  standard  is  made  liable  to  a  penalty 
of  twenty  pounds ;  every  such  officer  shall  be  dismissed ;  and  every 
such  ware  may  be  seized. 

By  Sect.  8,  it  is  enacted,  that  every  dealer  who  shall  enter,  or  has 
already  entered,  his  private  mark,  under  the  existing  laws,  with  any 
of  the  Companies,  shall  give  them  the  particulars  of  every  place 
where  he  carries  on  his  business,  or  keeps  wares,  and  his  place  of 
abode,  and  so  from  time  to  time,  under  a  penalty  for  every  offence 
of  five  pounds. 

By  Sect.  9,  a  penalty  of  five  pounds  for  every  offence  is  im- 
posed on  every  dealer  who  shall  fraudulently  erase,  obliterate  or 
deface  any  mark  of  the  several  Companies  of  Goldsmiths  from  any 
ware. 

By  Sect.  10,  the  recovery  and  application  of  penalties  is  pro- 
vided for. 

By  Sect.  1 1,  Justices  of  the  Peace  are  required,  upon  information 
by  any  of  the  several  Companies  of  Goldsmiths,  to  grant  such  war- 


CRIMINAT.  LAW  CONSOLIDATION.  105 

rants  to  search  for  forged  or  counterfeit  dies  and  false  or  illegal 
wares ;  and  every  such  die  and  ware  may  be  seized,  but  not  any  wares 
which  by  existing  laws  are  not  required  to  be  marked,  nor  any  of  the 
wares  following,  viz.  :  Watcli  rings,  watch  Jzeys,  watch  hooks,  ear- 
rings, necklaces,  eye-glasses,  spectacles  of  gold,  shirt  fins  or  stnds, 
bracelets,  head  ornaments,  ivaist  buddies. 

By  Sect.  12,  the  disposal  of  false  dies  and  wares  seized  is  pro- 
vided for. 

Sect.  13  regulates  the  proceedings  in  actions  and  prosecutions 
against  any  person  acting  m  pursuance  or  under  the  authority  of 
this  A_ct. 

Sect.  14  defines  the  meaning  and  interpretation  of  the  words  and 
terms  used  m  the  Act. 

Sect.  15  provides  that  after  October  i,  1844,  gold  ivares  of  the 
standard  of  tiventy-two  carats  of  fine  gold  in  every  -pound  troy  shall 
be  marked  with  a  crown  and  the  figure  22,  instead  of  the  lion  pas- 
sant, by  the  Goldsmiths'  Companies  in  the  Cities  of  London,  York, 
Exeter,  Bristol,  Chester  and  Norvv^ich  and  the  towns  of  Newcastle- 
upon-Tyne  and  Birmingham. 

Sect.  16  extends  the  powers,  penalties  and  provisions  concerning 
the  lion  passant  to  the  mark  directed  to  be  used  instead  thereof,  by 
this  Act. 

Sect.  17  declares  that  this  Act  shall  not  extend  to  Scotland  or 
Ireland. 

Sect.  18  declares  that  it  shall  come  into  operation  on  October  i, 
1844.^ 

Sect.  19  declares  that  it  may  be  amended  or  repealed  in  the 
then  present  session.  Sections  i,  13,  18  and  19  REPEALED,  Sections 
5  and  10  Repealed  in  part,  and  Section  10  Amended. 

It  will  be  observed  that  throughout  this  Act  the  word  "dealer" 
has  been  substituted  for  "  maker,"  as  in  former  Acts,  which  enables 
the  Goldsmiths'  Company  to  sue  any  person  who  deals  in  plate,  or 
has  any  ware  of  base  gold,  silver,  or  other  metal,  in  his  possession, 
having  any  forged  or  counterfeit  mark,  without  lawful  excuse  (the 
proof  of  which  lies  with  the  dealer). 

The  interpretation  clause  defines  a  dealer  to  be  "  one  who  deals 
in  gold  or  silver  wares,  including  every  goldsmith  and  silversmith, 
and  every  worker,  maker,  and  manufacturer  of  and  trader  and  dealer 
in  gold  and  silver  wares,  or  shall  sell  such  wares." 

This  is  the  most  recent  statute,  and  must  be  taken  as  the  guide 
and  authority  m  all  cases  of  forgery  of  the  dies  and  marks  used  at 
the  Assay  Offices,  and  penalties  for  selling  spurious  plate,  or  having 
any  such  in  possession,  etc. 

A.D.  1849  12  &  13  Victoria,  c.  80.  This  Statute  repeals  the 
Act  of  44  George  III,  c.  98,  and  enacts  that  for  receiving  the  duty  in 
respect  of  gold  or  silver  plate  wrought  111  Great  Britain  or  Ireland 
paying  in  the  same  and  making  out  the  account  the  sum  of  £\ 
should  be  allowed  for  every  ^100  so  received  and  so  in  proportion. 


io6  HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 

REDUCED  STANDARDS  OF  GOLD  OF   15,  12,  AND 

9  CARATS. 

A.D.  1854.  17  &  18  Victoria,  c.  96.  An  Act  was  passed  allow- 
ing gold  wares  to  be  manufactured  at  a  lower  standard  than  before 
allowed  by  law,  and  to  amend  the  law  relating  to  the  assaying  of 
gold  and  silver  wares.  The  first  section  recites  that  Her  Majesty 
may,  by  Order  in  Council,  allow  any  standard  of  gold  wB.res  not 
less  than  one-third  pari  in  the  whole  of  fine  gold,  to  be  marked  with 
such  mark  or  marks  for  distinguishing  the  actual  fineness,  to  be 
declared  m  such  order;  and  also  to  approve  thereby  of  the  instru- 
ment with  which  gold  vessels,  etc.,  shall  be  marked  or  stamped, 
setting  forth  m  figures  the  fineness  accordmg  to  the  standard  de- 
clared. 

Sect.  2  provides  that  workers  and  dealers  may  have  their  wares 
assayed  and  marked  at  any  established  Assay  Office  which  they  may 
select. 

Sect.  3  provides  that  if  any  of  the  gold  wares  which  are  not 
liable  to  be  assayed  and  marked,  shall  nevertheless  be  assayed  and 
marked,  such  wares  shall  not  be  chargeable  with  the  duty. 

Sect.  4  extends  the  provisions  of  existing  Acts  to  the  new 
standards. 

Sect.  5  imposes  a  penalty  of  £20  on  any  assayer  or  other  officer 
who  shall  mark  a  gold  ware  of  a  lower  standard  with  the  mark  ap- 
propriated tO'  a  higher  standard.  PARTLY  REPEALED.  Section  3 
repealed  and  Section  5  amended. 

In  pursuance  of  this  Act,  an  Order  of  Council  of  iith  Decem- 
ber, 1854,  fixes  the  new  standards  of  15,  12  and  9  carats,  and  pro- 
vides that  they  shall  be  marked  as  follows,  viz.  : 

The  first  with  the  figures  15  and  the  decimal  mark  .625. 

The  second  with  the  figures  12  and  the  decimal  mark  .5  (500). 

The  third  with  the  figure  9  and  the  decimal  mark  .375. 

Note. — The  Goldsmiths'  Company  of  London  advised  against 
the  introduction  of  these  lower  standards.  The  plain  and  intelligible 
manner  in  which  it  was  ordered  that  wares  of  15,  12,  and  9  carats 
should  be  marked,  has  been,  it  is  believed,  the  chief  cause  of  the 
comparatively  small  quantity  of  gold  of  these  standards  which  is 
manufactured.  In  the  year  ending  May  27  (1878),  at  Goldsmiths' 
Hall,  London,  gold  wares  weighing  7,084  lbs.  were  marked,  and  the 
articles  made  of  the  higher  standards  (viz.,  22  and  18  carats) 
weighed  6,607  lbs.  7  oz.   14  dwts.  14  grains. — (Prideaux's  evidence.) 

N.B. — All  gold  wares,  whether  manufactured  of  22,  18,  15,  12, 
or  9  carats,  are  liable  to  the  usual  duty  of  17s.  per  oz.  as  levied  on 
gold  plate;  except  watch-cases  and  certain  wares  mentioned  in  12 
Geo.  II,  c.  26,  s.  6,  and  a  few  enumerated  7  &  8  Vict.,  c.  22,  s.  11. 

These  standards,  especially  that  of  9  carats,  are  almost  univer- 
sally disapproved  of  by  the  trade.  It  has  been  suggested  that  the 
law  was  made  to  accommodate  the  Birmingham  manufacturers;  but 
when  they  discovered  that  the  Government  did  not  allow  the  crown 
to  be  placed  on  these  lower  standards  they  said  they  did  not  care  a 


LICENCES.  lo; 

button  about  it.  They  doubtless  desired  the  alteration  for  the  pur- 
pose of  forwarding  Enghsh-manufactured  goods  abroad  with  the 
crown  mark  upon  them,  that  the  public  should  imagine  they  were  of 
a  higher  quality  than  they  really  were. — Evidence  before  the  Parlia- 
mentary Committee,  1878. 

A.D.  1854.  17  &  18  Victoria,  c.  82,  s.  24.  Foreign  plate  of  an 
ornamental  character  made  before  the  year  1800  is  exempt. 

Partly  Repealed. 

WEDDING  RINGS. 

A.D.  1855.  18  &  19  Victoria,  c.  60.  This  Statute  recites  the  Act 
of  18  Victoria,  c.  96,  authorising  the  lower  standard  for  gold  wares, 
whereby  it  was  enacted  that  gold  wares  not  then  previously  liable  to 
be  assayed  and  marked,  should  be  assayed  and  marked  as  therein 
mentioned,  and  that  rings  were  exempt ;  and  that  it  is  expedient  that 
gold  wedding  rings  should  be  assayed  and  marked. 

Sect.  I  Enacts  that  gold  wedding  rings  should  be  assayed  and 
marked,  in  like  manner  as  other  gold  plate;  and  that  the  provisions 
of  the  statutes  relating  to  the  manufacture  or  sale  of  gold  plate 
should  apply  to  gold  wedding  rings. 

Sect.  2.     This  repeals  Sect.  3  of  the  Act  of  1 7  &  18  Victoria,  c.  96. 

Sect.  3.  This  section  authorises  certain  companies  to  assay  and 
mark  gold  wares,  and  collect  the  duties  on  the  same. 

Sections  2  and  3  REPEALED. 

IS! ote. — Gold  wedding  rings  must  not  be  sold  without  being  duly 
assayed  and  marked.  They  can  be  made  of  any  of  the  authorised 
standards,  and  are  liable  to  the  duty  of  17s,  per  oz.,  of  whatever 
standard  they  are. 

DRxWVBACK  BETWEEN  GREAT  BRITAIN  x\ND  IRELAND. 

A.D.  1866  29  &  30  Victoria,  c.  64,  s.  15,  provides  for  allowing 
drawback  on  plate  made  in  Great  Britain  exported  from  Ireland, 
and  on  Irish  plate  exported  from  Great  Britain. 

ANNUAL  LICENCES. 

A.D.  1867.  30  &  31  Victoria,  c.  90,  s.  i.  Annual  Licences  are 
to  be  taken  out  by  every  dealer  in  gold  and  silver  articles  in  respect 
of  any  shop,  and  by  every  hawker  or  pedlar.* 

If  gold  is  above  2  dwts.  and  under  2  oz.,  or  if 

silver  is  above  5  dwts.  and  under  30  oz.,  at   . 

If  gold  is  2   oz.   or  more,   or   silver   30   oz.   or 

more,   at   . 
Every  pawnbroker  taking  in  gold  or  silver,  in 
respect  of  every  shop       ..... 
Every  refiner,  in  respect  of  every  shop 
***  No  licence  required  for  dealing  in  gold  or  silver  wire,  or 
thread  lace.     PARTLY  REPEALED. 

*  A  penalty  of  £50  is  imposed  for  dealing  without  licence. 


£2     6 

0 

£s  15 

0 

£s  15 
£s  15 

0 
0 

io8  HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 

A.D.  i8;o.  33  &  34  Victoria,  c.  32,  s.  4.  This  provides  that 
after  July  6,  1870,  it  should  not  be  necessary  for  makers  of  watches 
to  take  out  a  licence  as  a  dealer  in  plate. 

Repealed,  except  Sections  i,  4,  and  5. 

A.D.  1876.  39  &  40  Victoria,  c.  35.  Section  2  enacts  that  all 
gold  and  silver  plate  imported  from  foreign  parts  should  be  sent  to 
an  Assay  Office  in  the  United  Kingdom  to  be  assayed  and  stamped, 
and  that  such  plate  should  be  marked  in  addition  to  the  marks  used 
at  such  Assay  Office,  with  marks  of  the  letter  F  m  an  oval  es- 
cutcheon. 


This  mark  continued  to  be  used  on  foreign  plate  until  1904, 
when  the  Act  of  4  Edward  VII,  c.  6,  was  passed. 

This  Act  made  it  compulsory  on  gold  and  silver  smiths,  etc., 
to  have  all  foreign  plate  assayed  at  the  Hall,  and  if  not  of  the  stan- 
dard allowed  by  law,  shall  be  dealt  with  in  every  respect  as  made 
in  the  United  Kingdom,  the  sale  or  exchange  of  such  foreign  plate 
being  prohibited  unless  so  assayed.  Upon  pain  that  every  such  gold 
or  Sliver  smith,  etc.,  shall  forfeit  and  pay  the  sum  of  ten  pounds  for 
every  offence,  and  in  default  of  payment  shall  be  committed  by  the 
Court  to  the  House  of  Correction,  and  kept  to  hard  labour  for  any 
time  not  exceeding  six  months,  or  until  payment  be  made  of  the  said 
forfeiture. 

This  important  addition  to  our  hall-marks  with  regard  to 
foreign  silver  was  rendered  necessary  in  consequence  of  the  quantity 
of  spurious  silver  from  abroad  which  had  found  its  way  into  this 
country,  and  notwithstanding  an  Act  had  been  passed  m  1841  pro- 
hibiting its  sale  unless  of  the  proper  standard,  no  notice  had  been 
taken  until  1875,  when  procedings  were  instituted  by  the  Goldsmiths' 
Company  to  recover  penalties.  In  this  respect  the  English  Govern- 
ment tardily  followed  the  example  of  the  French,  who  for  more  than 
a  hundred  years  had  ordered  all  such  silver  from  foreign  parts  to 
have  a  separate  mark  of  E  (etrange). 

The  opportunities  of  importing  plate  without  having  it  assayed 
and  marked  at  Goldsmiths'  Hall  are  extremely  easy,  and  no  steps 
are  taken  by  the  Customs  when  it  arrives  in  this  country  to  test  its 
quality.  The  officer  takes  the  duty  of  is.  6d.  per  oz.  on  whatever 
stuff  it  may  be,  if  it  bears  any  resemblance  to  silver,  and  it  is  re- 
leased without  any  mark  being  placed  upon  it.  Although  the  traffic 
m  unmarked  plate  is  prohibited  by  law,  the  Customs  take  no  cog- 
nisance of  the  prohibition,  and  are  not  in  co-operation  with  the 
department  who  have  the  control  of  the  standard,  and  whose  duty  it 
is  to  detect  this  base  silver,  and  who  would  break  it  up  when  below 


LICENCES.  109 

the  authorised  standard,  or  if  equal  to  it,  after  an  assay,  to  place  the 
marks  of  the  Goldsmiths'  Hall,  with  the  additional  stamp  of  the 
letter  F,  denoting  its  foreign  origin. 

A  strong  objection  is  raised  to  the  system  of  placing  the  same 
marks  upon  foreign  standard  plate  as  upon  English,  for  although 
the  additional  letter  F  is  added,  it  can  easily  be  obliterated  and 
passed  off  as  English,  or  even  if  left,  few  people  would  notice  it,  but 
look  only  to  the  lion  and  Queen's  head — the  usual  guarantee  of 
British  standard  plate. 

One  hardship  m  connection  with  the  assay  and  stamping  of 
foreign  plate  at  Goldsmiths'  Hall  is,  that  although  the  duty  of 
IS.  6d.  per  oz.  may  have  been  paid  when  imported  to  the  Customs, 
unless  the  person  sending  the  plate  for  that  purpose  can  produce  the 
certificate  of  its  payment  he  will  have  to  pay  the  duty  over  again,  at 
the  Hall,  and  in  many  cases,  where  the  plate  had  been  in  the  owner's 
possession  for  twenty  or  thirty  years  and  could  not  produce  proof, 
he  would  be  liable  to  pay  it  a  second  time. 

Mr.  (now  Sir  Walter)  Prideaux,  in  his  examination  before  the 
Committee  on  Gold  and  Silver  Hall-Marking  in  1878,  gave  the  fol- 
lowing replies  to  the  chairman  on  the  subject  of  sales  by  auctions  : 

Is  a  large  quantity  of  foreign  plate  sold  by  auction  at  the  pre- 
sent time? — I  have  heard  that  a  good  deal  has  been  sold. 

How  is  it  that  you  do  not  put  a  stop  to  this ;  you  have  the  power, 
have  you  not,  by  Act  of  Parliament  ? — No  power  whatever,  but  by 
proceeding  for  the  penalties. 

That  is  very  severe,  is  it  not?— ;^  10  upon  each  article. 

Supposing  there  were  a  dozen  spoons,  the  penalty  would  come 
to  a  large  sum  ? — Yes. 

Supposing  that  I  have  a  set  of  foreign  silver,  and  I  send  it  to 
an  auction  room,  and  I  sell  it  by  the  lot  and  not  by  the  ounce,  does 
not  that  get  over  the  difficulty  ? — I  have  not  had  occasion  maturely 
to  consider  the  question,  but  I  should  think  not. 

Supposing  that  the  auctioneer  is  not  liable  by  the  existing  law, 
do  not  you  think  that  he  ought  to  be  ? — Certainly ;  and  my  opinion 
is  that  he  is  liable — he  is  the  seller. 

With  regard  to  licences,  we  may  refer  to  a  case  which  was  de- 
cided in  1877  in  the  Court  of  Exchequer.  It  was  on  an  appeal  from 
the  decision  of  a  metropolitan  police  magistrate  with  reference  to 
the  licence  duty  imposed  by  30  &  31  Vict.,  c.  90,  s.  i.  It  was  con- 
tended that  the  weight  of  pure  gold  in  a  chain  that  had  been  sold 
was  less  than  two  ounces,  and  consequently  that  the  lower  rate  of 
duty  only  was  sufficient ;  but  the  Inland  Revenue  contended  that 
there  was  nothing  as  to  pure  gold  in  the  statute,  that  the  weight  of 
the  article  sold  as  gold  must  be  taken  as  the  weight  which  regulates 
the  rate  of  duty.  The  magistrate  upheld  the  contention  of  the  de- 
fendant in  this  case,  and  dismissed  the  information ;  but  on  appeal 
to  the  Court  of  Exchequer  they  took  the  view  of  the  Revenue  against 
that  of  the  magistrate,  namely,  that  the  higher  duty  attached  to  it, 
and  it  was  held  that  the  weight  of  the  article  sold  as  gold  is  the 
weight  which  regulates  the  rate  of  duty. 


no  HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 

A.D.  1876.  By  the  Act  39  &  40  VICTORIA,  c.  36,  s.  42,  clocks, 
watches,  and  other  articles  bearing  a  counterfeited  British  mark,  or 
purporting  to  be  the  manufacture  of  the  United  Kingdom,  may  not 
be  imported,  and  if  imported  may  be  seized  and  forfeited.  PARTLY 
Repealed. 

FOREIGN  PLATE.— NOTICE  BY  THE  GOLDSMITHS' 

COMPANY. 

A.D.  1876.  It  having  been  brought  to  the  notice  of  the  Gold- 
smiths' Company  that  articles  of  silver  plate  in  considerable  quan- 
tities have  been  for  some  time  past  imported  into  this  country  from 
foreign  countries  and  sold  without  having  been  assayed  and  marked 
as  required  by  law,  the  wardens  of  the  Company  consider  it  their 
duty  to  remind  dealers  in  gold  and  silver  plate  of  the  laws  which 
prohibit  the  sale  of  foreign  plate  of  gold  and  silver  imported  into 
this  country,  unless  it  be  of  one  of  the  authorised  standards,  and 
shall  have  been  assayed  and  marked ;  and  the  wardens,  at  the  same 
time,  notify  that  they  will  consider  it  their  duty  to  institute  proceed- 
ings at  law  against  offenders  in  every  case  of  an  offence  committed 
in  breach  of  the  law  which  shall  be  brought  to  their  notice  and 
capable  of  proof. 

NOTICE  TO  THE  TRADE  ISSUED  IN  AUGUST,  1878,  BY 
THE  GOLDSMITHS'  COMPANY. 

In  which  the  clauses  from  Acts  of  Parliament  relating  to 
foreign  plate  were  reprinted,  and  attention  was  drawn  to  the  12  Geo. 
II  and  to  the  list  of  exemptions  from  compulsory  marking.  Also 
that  in  consequence  of  information  given  them  of  infringements  of 
the  laws,  the  wardens  had  been  compelled  to  institute  proceedings 
against  several  persons,  the  result  of  which  had  been  the  recovery  of 
penalties  in  every  case,  and  warning  the  trade  and  dealers  generally 
that  the  wardens  will  not  hesitate  to  put  in  force  the  powers  vested 
in  them  to  take  such  steps  as  will  prevent  all  irregular  and  illegal 
practices. 

NOTICE  BY  THE  GOLDSMITHS'  COMPANY. 
i;ioo  REWARD. 

"Whereas  extensive  frauds  have  been  committed  by  counter- 
feiting the  marks  used  by  the  Goldsmiths'  Company  of  London,  and 
by  the  transposition  of  such  marks.  And  whereas  the  wardens  of 
the  Goldsmiths'  Company,  with  a  view  to  the  prevention  of  fraud 
and  the  detection  of  offenders,  have  determined  to  offer  such  reward 
as  is  hereinafter  mentioned.  Now  I,  the  undersigned.  Walter 
Prideaux,  Clerk  of  the  said  Company  of  Goldsmiths,  for  and  on 
behalf  of  the  said  wardens,  do  hereby  promise  to  pay  the  sum  of 
£100  to  every  person  who  shall  give  such  information  and  evidence 


SELECT  COMMITTEE'S  REPORT.  iii 

as  shall  lead  to  the  conviction  of  any  person  who  shall  have  forged 
or  counterfeited  any  die  or  other  instrument  which  is,  or  has  been 
used  by  the  said  Company  of  Goldsmiths  for  the  marking  of  gold 
or  silver  wares,  or  who  shall  have  marked  with  any  such  forged  or 
counterfeit  die  any  such  ware,  or  who  shall  have  uttered  any  such 
ware  knowing  the  same  to  be  marked  as  aforesaid,  or  who  shall  by 
any  means  whatever  have  produced  an  imitation  of  any  such  mark  as 
aforesaid  upon  any  ware  of  gold  or  silver,  or  who  shall  have  trans- 
posed or  removed  or  shall  have  uttered  knowing  the  same  to  be 
transposed  or  removed,  any  such  mark  from  any  ware  of  gold  or 
silver,  or  any  other  ware,  or  shall  have  in  his  possession  any  such 
ware  of  gold  or  silver  having  thereupon  the  mark  of  any  such  forged 
or  counterfeit  die,  or  having  thereupon  any  such  imitation  of  a  mark 
as  aforesaid,  or  any  mark  which  shall  have  been  so  transposed  as 
aforesaid,  knowing  the  same  to  have  been  forged,  imitated,  marked, 
or  transposed. 

"  Witness  my  hand  this  4th  day  of  June,  1880. 

(Signed)  WALTER  Prideaux,  Clerks 


The  Report  of  the  Select  Committee  of  the  House  of  Com- 
mons ON  the  Hall-Marking  of  Gold  and  Silver  Plate,  etc., 
ISSUED  IN  May,  1879. 

The  Committee  have  examined  numerous  witnesses  upon  the 
matter  before  them;  and  the  Report  of  a  Select  Committee  of  this 
Honourable  House  that  was  appointed  in  the  year  1856  "to  inquire 
into  the  offices  for  assaying  silver  and  gold  wares  in  the  United 
Kingdom,"  and  the  evidence  taken  by  that  Committee,  have  been 
considered  by  them. 

The  inquiry  before  your  Committee  was  directed  to  three  dis- 
tinct topics;  the  first  being  the  incidence  and  effect  of  the  duties  at 
present  levied  upon  articles  of  gold  and  silver  manufacture;  the 
second,  the  effect  of  the  existing  system  of  compulsory  assay  and 
hall-marking;  and  the  third,  certain  complaints  against  the  opera- 
tion of  the  present  law. 

It  is  in  these  days  an  accepted  truism  that  every  duty  must 
operate  as  a  fetter  upon  the  manufacture  on  which  it  is  imposed. 
To  this  the  duties  on  gold  and  silver  ware  are  no  exception.  It  is 
true  that  the  feeling  of  the  trade  is  generally  in  favour  of  the  reten- 
tion of  the  duty.  The  close  connection  between  the  duty  and  the 
hall-marking  system  has  been  prominently  put  forward  as  a  reason 
why  the  tax  is  willingly  borne  by  the  trade.  Probably,  too,  this 
feeling  is,  to  some  extent,  due  to  an  apprehension  as  to  the  effect  of 
a  remission  of  duty  upon  stocks  in  hand. 

The  evidence  establishes  that  the  manufacture  of  gold  and 
silver  plate  is  not  growing.     It  seems  rather  to  be  declining.     But 

9 


112  HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 

your  Committee  do  not  adept  the  suggestion  that  this  is  entirely  or 
even  chiefly  due  to  the  duty.  In  England  and  Scotland  duties  were 
reimposed  (in  place  of  licences)  in  1784,  at  the  rate  of  8s.  per  oz.  on 
gold,  and  6d.  per  oz.  on  silver.  They  continued  at  that  rate  till 
1798,  when  the  duty  on  gold  was  raised  to  i6s.  per  oz.,  and  on  silver 
to  IS.  per  oz.  In  1805  the  duty  on  silver  was  again  raised  to  is.  3d.  per 
oz.  The  late  duty  (17s.  per  oz.  on  gold  and  is.  6d.  per  oz.  on  silver) 
was  imposed  in  1 8 1 7.  In  Ireland,  from  1 730  down  to  1 806,  the  duty  was 
6d.  per  oz.  on  gold  and  silver  alike,  from  1807  till  1842  it  was  is. 
per  oz.  on  gold  and  silver  aUke.  Since  1842  it  has  been  levied  at 
the  same  rate  as  in  England  and  Scotland.  The  returns  of  the 
amount  of  duty  paid  during  these  periods  do  not  suggest  that  the 
successive  increases  of  duty  had  any  depressing  effect  on  the  manu- 
facture. On  the  contrary,  the  maximum  return  (i^  123, 128)  was  in 
1825,  nine  years  after  the  imposition  of  the  existing  duty.  For  the 
year  ending  1878  the  total  amount  of  duty  was  ;^78,6io  only.  This 
decline  is  to  some  extent  due  to  change  in  fashion ;  tO'  some  extent, 
also,  to  the  durability  of  plate,  which  results  in  a  large  trade  in 
second-hand  silver;  but  in  all  probability  is  chiefly  due  to  the  de- 
velopment of  the  electro-plate  manufacture,  which  seems  to  have 
become  fully  established  in  or  about  1846,  from  which  date  a  marked 
diminution  in  the  yield  of  the  plate  duties  is  to  be  observed. 

That  the  trade  in  gold  and  silver  articles  (as  distingushed  from 
the  manufacture  of  plate)  is  not  diminishing  is  suggested  by  the 
returns  of  the  licences  granted  to  plate  dealers,  the  proceeds  of  which 
have  steadily  increased  from  ;^  16,898  8s.  6d.  in  the  year  ending 
1846,  to  i^44,2i6  15s.  9d.  in  the  year  ending  1878. 

One  evident  objection  to  the  duties  on  plate  is  to  be  found  in 
the  inequality  of  their  incidence.  The  list  of  articles  exempted 
from  duty  is  long  and  apparently  capricious.  It  seems  to  be  based 
on  no  principle,  except  that  of  the  necessity  of  collecting  the  duty 
by  means  of  the  Assay  Offices,  and  consequently  of  exempting  from 
duty  all  articles  which  cannot  be  assayed  without  "  damaging,  pre- 
judicing, or  defacing  the  same,"  or  which  are  "too  small  to  be  safely 
marked."  In  consequence,  a  large  number  of  articles  in  common  use, 
such  as  chains  and  bracelets,  escape  payment  of  the  duty,  not  because 
their  material  is  different  from  similar  articles  which  are  liable  to 
duty,  but  simply  because  as  the  goods  cannot  be  Hall-marked,  the 
duty  cannot  be  collected.  Again,  electro-plate  pays  no  duty,  though 
it  is  evident  that  a  large  amount  of  silver  bullion  is  used  every  year 
in  this  manufacture.  The  imposition  of  a  duty  bearing  so  great  a 
proportion  to  the  intrinsic  value  of  the  raw  material  has  a  tendency 
to  diminish  the  use  of  silver  as  an  article  of  manufacture.  Con- 
sidering all  the  circumstances  connected  with  this  trade,  and  the 
importance  of  promoting  the  use  of  silver  as  an  article  of  manufac- 
ture, the  Committee  recommend  the  abolition,  of  this  duty,  both  cus- 
toms and  inland,  whenever  the  condition  of  the  revenue  will  permit. 

To  the  principle  of  compulsorily  assaying  and  marking  articles 
of  gold  and  silver  manufacture  there  are  no  doubt  some  objections. 
It  is  possible  that  if  the  matter  were  new,  and  it  were  for  the  first 


SELECT  COMMITTEE'S  REPORT.  113 

time  in  contemplation  to  establish  an  c'ssay  under  the  control  of 
Government,  these  objections  might  prevail.  But  in  this  country 
the  system  has  existed  substantially  in  its  present  form  since  the 
reign  of  Edward  I. 

Without  speculating  on  its  origin,  and  while  making  due  allow- 
ance for  its  defects,  it  is  established  that  it  has  resulted  in  the  crea- 
tion and  the  maintenance  of  a  high  standard  of  excellence  for  all 
British  assayed  wares,  which  has  not  only  raised  the  reputation  of 
British  workmanship  at  home  and  abroad,  but  has  also  created  a 
large  amount  of  private  wealth  readily  convertible  by  reason  of  the 
guarantees  of  value  which  the  Hall-marks  afford. 

As  far  as  can  be  ascertained,  every  British  manufacturer,  and 
by  far  the  largest  number  of  the  dealers,  clmg  to  the  maintenance 
of  the  system  with  marked  tenacity.  The  public  do  not  complain 
of  it.  That  the  foreigner  appreciates  it,  is  shown  by  the  fact  that, 
rejecting  the  theoretical  advantage  of  private  marks  and  personal 
reputation,  foreign  watch-cases  are  sent  to  this  country  to  be  Hall- 
marked in  yearly  increasing  numbers.  Nor  should  tbe  antiquarian 
or  sentimental  aspect  of  the  question  be  altogether  disregarded.  At 
any  rate  this  should  prevail  to  the  extent  of  throwing  the  entire 
burthen  of  proof  on  those  who  propose  the  abolition  of  a  system 
which  has  worked  well  for  five  hundred  years. 

The  Committee  do  not  consider  that  a  voluntary  or  optional 
system  of  Hall-marking  would  be  satisfactory.  So  long  as  the  in- 
land duty  on  plate  is  retained,  no  better  means  of  collecting  it  than 
through  the  assay  authorities  has  been  suggested.  But  the  Com- 
mittee are  of  opinion  that  the  abolition  of  the  duty  need  not  entail 
the  abolition  of  compulsory  Hall-marking.  Watch-cases  have  been 
free  from  duty  since  1798,  but  no  difficulty  has  been  experienced  in 
enforcing  the  Hall-marking  laws  with  regard  to  them.  Assuming 
that  the  system  of  compulsory  Hall-marking,  with  or  without  the 
duty,  is  to  be  maintained,  the  Committee  proceed  to  consider  the 
operation  of  the  Acts  under  which  that  system  is  carried  on. 

Since  the  report  of  the  Committee  of  1856  the  Assay  Office  at 
York  has  ceased  to  exist.  In  other  respects  the  condition  of  the 
offices  described  in  that  report  seems  to  have  continued  unaltered. 

The  chief  complaint  against  the  operation  of  the  existing  law 
comes  from  the  manufacturers  of  watches  and  watch-cases.  They 
have  established  by  evidence  that  within  the  last  few  years  a  prac- 
tice has  sprung  up,  and  is  rapidly  increasing,  under  which  foreign- 
made  watch-cases  are  sent  to  this  country  to  be  Hall-marked  with 
the  British  Hall-mark,  and  are  afterwards  fitted  with  foreign  move- 
ments, and  are  not  then  unfrequently  sold  and  dealt  in  as  British 
mxade  watches;  and  they  assert  that  this  not  only  injures  their  own 
reputation  and  lowers  the  credit  of  British  workmanship,  but  is  con- 
trary to  the  spirit  and  intention  of  our  legislation.  The  Assay 
Offices  are  unable  legally  to  refuse  to  Hall-mark  these  foreign  watch- 
cases  when  brought  for  assay  by  registered  dealers,  though  their 
officials  are  practically  able  to  distinguish  them  from  cases  of 
British  manufacture. 


114  HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 

That  Parliament  has  recognised  the  distinction  between  foreign 
and  British  plate  is  shown  by  the  provisions  of  an  Act  30  &  31  Vict, 
c.  82,  s.  24,  which  requires  all  imported  plate  to  be  marked  before 
sale  with  the  letter  F  in  an  oval  escutcheon,  "  in  order  to  denote  that 
such  gold  or  silver  plate  was  imported  from  foreign  parts,  and  was 
not  wrought  or  made  in  England,  Scotland,  or  Ireland." 

Until  the  practice  of  Hall-marking  foreign  watch-cases  sprang 
up,  the  British  Hall-marks  were  taken  to  mdicate  British  workman- 
ship, and  your  Committee  cannot  doubt  that  foreign  watches  in 
watch-cases  so  Hall-marked  are  frequently  sold  as  of  British  manu- 
facture. The  Committee  are  therefore  of  opinion  that  all  foreign- 
made  watch-cases  assayed  in  this  country  ought  to  be  impressed  with 
an  additional  distinctive  mark  (the  letter  F,  by  reason  of  its  resem- 
blance to  existing  marks,  is  not  sufficiently  distinctive)  indicative  of 
foreign  manufacture,  and  that  the  law  ought  to  be  altered  accord- 
ingly. 

The  Committee  are  further  of  opinion  that  the  Acts  now  in 
force  require  to  be  amended  in  regard  to  the  following  matters  • 
(a)  The  assaying  authorities  should  be  allowed  to  return  imported 
articles  which  are  found  below  standard,  instead  of  breaking  them 
up,  as  at  present,  (b)  A  dome  made  of  base  metal  should  not  ex- 
clude watch-cases  from  being  Hall-marked,  (c)  The  assay  authori- 
ties should  have  power  to  mark  articles  which,  though  standard, 
have  enamel  or  other  metals  or  substances  added  for  the  purposes 
of  ornament  only,  (d)  The  lower  standards  of  gold,  viz.,  15,  12, 
and  9  carats  (equal  respectively  to  ||ths,  ||ths  and  ^ths  of 
pure  metal),  should  be  discontinued.  A  composition  containing  less 
than  two-thirds  of  pure  metal  ought  not  to  be  called  by  the  name 
of  that  metal,  (e)  The  whole  of  the  Assay  Offices  should  be  placed 
under  the  direct  supervision  of  the  Mint,  so  that  uniform  standard 
of  quality  shall  be  guaranteed,  (f)  So  long  as  a  licence  duty  is 
maintained  it  should  be  levied  at  a  uniform  rate. 

It  appears  that  in  1857  a  Bill  was  prepared  by  the  Commis- 
sioners of  the  Inland  Revenue  for  giving  effect  to  the  recommenda- 
tion of  the  Committee  of  1856,  that  the  Acts  relating  to  the  assay- 
ing of  plate  should  be  consolidated  into  one  Act;  but  this  Bill  was 
never  laid  before  Parliament.  This  is  to  be  legretted.  There  seems 
to  be  a  considerable  uncertainty  in  the  application  of  the  law  in  con- 
sequence of  the  number  of  statutes  in  which  it  is  found,  and  the 
Committee  now  express  their  opinion  that  the  consolidation  and 
amendment  of  the  law  should  be  carried  out  as  proposed  without 
further  delay. 

A.D.  1883,  46  &  47  Victoria,  c.  55. 

Section  10  provides  for  the  assaying  and  stamping  of  gold  and 
silver  plate  imported  into  Great  Britain  or  Ireland,  by  an  assay  office 
in  the  United  Kingdom,  and  that  the  same  shall  be  assayed  and 
marked  in  the  same  manner  as  British  plate,  but  with  the  addition 
of  the  letter  F.  And  this  section  provides  that  if  the  plate  is  not 
of  the  standard  quality,  it  shall  be  returned  to  the  Customs  authority 


ALLOWANCE  OF  DRAWBACK  115 

and  may  be  exported  by  the  importer;  but,  if  he  does  not  desire  to 
do  so,  the  plate  shall  be  cut,  broken  and  defaced. 

THE  DUTY  ON  GOLD  AND  SILVER  PLATE  ABOLISHED. 

A.D.  1890.  53  &  54  Victoria,  cap.  8.  The  Select  Committee 
of  the  House  of  Commons,  in  their  report  on  the  Hall-marking  of 
gold  and  silver  in  1879,  remarked  that  the  imposition  of  a  duty 
bearing  so  great  a  proportion  to  the  intrinsic  value  of  the  raw 
material  had  a  tendency  to  diminish  the  use  of  such  metals  as 
articles  of  manufacture.  Considering  all  the  circumstances  con- 
nected with  this  trade,  and  the  importance  of  promoting  the  use  of 
gold  and  silver  as  mediums  of  manufacture,  the  Committee  strongly 
recommended  the  abolition  of  this  duty  whenever  the  condition  of 
the  revenue  would  permit.  That  time  having  arrived,  the  Govern- 
ment, by  the  Customs  and  Inland  Revenue  Act,  1890,  Part  II,  pro- 
vided that  on  and  after  the  first  day  of  May,  1890,  the  stamp  duties 
and  duties  of  Customs  on  plate  of  gold  and  plate  of  silver  should 
cease  to  be  payable. 

ALLOWANCE  OF  DRAWBACK  ON  SILVER  PLATE. 

The  following  notice  was  issued  by  the  Inland  Revenue  to 
silversmiths  with  regard  to  the  drawback  of  duty  : 

"  Regulations  as  to  claiming  drawback  of  duty  on  silver  plate 
which  is  as  to  every  part  thereof  new  and  unused,  manufactured  m 
the  United  Kingdom,  and  which  has  never  left  the  stock  of  a 
licensed  dealer. 

"  Plate  will  be  received  by  the  collectors  of  Inland  Revenue  for 
examination  at  the  various  Assay  Offices  on  the  2nd,  3rd,  4th  June, 
1890. 

"  The  claimant  must  produce  his  current  licence  dated  prior  to 
the  17th  April,  1890:  also  his  stock-book  or  some  other  satisfactory 
evidence  to  prove  the  date  of  purchase  or  manufacture  of  each  ar- 
ticle, and  prove  to  the  officer's  satisfaction  that  it  has  never  left  the 
stock  of  a  manufacturer  or  licensed  dealer. 

"  Care  must  be  taken  that  only  those  articles  which  have  actu- 
ally paid  duty  and  bear  the  impression  of  the  duty  mark  (the  sover- 
eign's head)  are  included  in  the  claim. 

"  Foreign  manufactured  plate  is  not  included  in  the  claim." 

Then  follows  a  penalty  of  ^^500  for  making  any  false  state- 
ment, etc. 

A.D.  1904.  4  Edward  VII,  c.  6.  It  was  enacted  by  this  Statute 
that  when  any  plate  or  article  imported  from  a  foreign  part  is 
brought  to  an  assay  office  in  the  United  Kingdom  to  be  assayed  or 
stamped,  the  same  shall  be  stamped  in  such  manner  as  the  King  by 
an  order  in  Council  may  determine.  The  person  bringing  such  plate 
or'  article  to  be  assayed  or  stamped  shall  state  in  writing  whether 
the  same  was  wrought  in  the  United  Kingdom  or  Ireland  or  im- 
ported from  abroad.     If  it  is  not  known  where  the  plate  or  article 


ii6 


HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 


was  wrought,  it  shall  be  stamped  as  if  it  were  imported.  Any  per- 
son making  a  false  declaration  shall  be  liable  to  a  fine. 

This  Act  came  into  force  on  November  i,  1904.  jj. 

October  24,  1904.     Order  in  Council. 

This  Order  was  published  in  the  "London  Gazette"  of  October 
28,  1904,  and  by  it  further  regulations  were  made  for  the  assaying 
of  foreign  gold  and  silver,  and  illustrations  were  given  of  such 
hall-marks  as  should  be  particular  to  each  assay  office.  The  stan- 
dard marks  to  be  used  in  all  offices  are  as  follows  : 

On  foreign  gold  plate,  the  carat  value  of  the  gold,  together 
with  the  carat  value  for  the  six  standard  : 


•9  16 


o 


•833 


00 


75 


^ 


g^>-37  5 


On  foreign  silver  plate  for  the  two  standards 


HALL  MARKS  FOR  FOREIGN  PLATE.  117 

Different  stamps  were  to  be  used  by  each  assay  authority,  so 
that  it  might  be  known  at  which  office  foreign  plate  was  assayed. 
These  marks  are  mentioned  and  illustrated  in  the  notes  relatmg  to 
each  Assay  Office. 

Probably  a  less  artistic  or  worse-drawn  series  of  hall-marks 
have  never  been  produced,  than  the  series  for  foreign  plate,  as  pro- 
mulgated by  these  two  orders,  and  here  redrawn 

May  II,  1906.     Order  in  Council. 

Under  this  Order,  which  was  published  in  the  "  London 
Gazette"  of  May  15,  1906,  further  regulations  were  made  in  relation 
to  the  assaying  of  foreign  wrought  plate.  It  was  also  found  ex- 
pedient to  vary  the  marks  to  be  used  by  the  Assay  authorities  of 
London,  Sheffield,  Glasgow  and  Dublin.  The  marks  for  Birming- 
ham, Chester  and  Edmburgh  were  not  altered ;  nor  were  the  stan- 
dard marks  changed. 

These  new  marks  are  noted  and  illustrated  in  their  proper 
places. 


I 


€\)t  5tauiiiu-t(. 


The  English  sterling,  or  silver  standard,  which  term  first  occurs 
in  the  reign  of  Henry  II,  was  of  the  fineness  of  1 1  oz.  2  dwts.  in  the 
pound  troy,  and  18  dwts.  of  alloy,  and  it  has  remained  so,  almost 
without  interruption,  for  mere  than  six  hundred  years,  with  the  ex- 
ception of  a  period  of  twenty  years,  from  the  latter  end  of  the  reign 
of  Henry  VIII  to  the  beginning  of  the  reign  of  Elizabeth,  when  at 
one  time  it  was  so  debased  that  nine  ounces  of  alloy  were  actually 
employed  with  only  three  ounces  of  silver.  In  the  earliest  accounts 
in  which  the  standard  of  fineness  is  mentioned,  it  is  always  spoken 
of  as  the  "  old  standard  of  England,"  or  "  esterling."  The  Saxon 
pennies  were  of  the  same  standard. 

In  computing  the  standard  of  gold,  it  will  be  observed  that  the 
word  karal  is  employed.  This  term  is  used  by  refiners,  whereby 
they  certify  a  certain  composition  of  weights  used  in  assaying  and 
computing  of  standard  gold,  and  this  karat  contains  either  the 
twenty-fourth  part  of  a  pound  or  the  twenty-fourth  part  of  an  ounce 
troy.* 

The  standard  of  gold,  when  first  introduced  into  the  coinage, 
w?s  of  24  karats,  that  is,  pure  gold,  and  from  Henry  III  to  Edward 
III  remained  so;  it  was  subsequently  23  karats  3^  grains  fine,  and 
half  a  grain  only  of  alloy.  The  gold  was  debased  by  Henry  VIII 
to  20  karats,  but  it  was  raised  to  22  karats,  which  Charles  II  made 
standard,  and  which  still  continues  to  be  so  for  coins  of  the  realm. 
In  the  reign  of  Edward  IV,  A.D.  1477,  an  Act  was  passed  which 
ordained  that,  as  the  Act  had  been  daily  broken  in  the  manufacture 
of  gold  wares,  the  fineness  of  gold  should  be  fixed  at  18  karats, 
but  it  was  raised  again  to  the  standard. 

One  pound  or  one  ounce  of  standard  gold  must  contain  22 
karats  of  fine  gold,  i  karat  of  silver,  and  i  karat  of  fine  copper, 
which  together  make  24  karats,  or  one  pound  or  one  ounce  troy 
weight. 

*  The  karat  is  a  bean,  the  fruit  of  an  Abyssinian  tree  called  Kuara.  This 
bean,  from  the  time  of  its  being  gathered,  varies  very  little  in  weight,  and 
seems  to  have  been  a  Aveight  for  gold  in  Africa.  In  India  it  is  nsed  as  a  weight 
for  diamonds,  as  well  as  in  Europe.  It  contains  four  grains.  The  ortho- 
graphy of  this  word  is  varied,  and  we  have,  for  the  sake  of  uniformity,  adopted 
the  way  it  is  spelt  on  the  Continent  :  karat  for  carat.  The  term  karat  or 
carat  appears  to  have  been  first  used  early  in  the  sixteenth  century. 

In  France  the  term  denier  was  used  to  denote  the  fineness  of  silver,  in  tlie 
same  manner  as  we  use  the  word  karat  for  gold.  It  indeed  agrees  with  the 
English  ounce.  The  pound  is  divided  into  twelve  parts,  or  deniers,  and  each 
denier  or  twelfth  part  into  two  ohoJes,  or  twenty-four  grains, 

118 


THE  STANDARD.  iig 

Sterling  or  standard  silver  contains  f f/f  of  pure  silver  and  ^5% 
of  alloy.  Silver  coins  are  usually  alloyed  with  copper  in  the  above 
proportions,  but  gold  coins,  being  sometimes  alloyed  with  silver 
alone,  sometimes  with  silver  and  copper  together,  no  two  sovereigns 
are  of  exactly  the  same  colour,  the  former  being  of  a  pale  gold,  the 
latter  more  red.  So  long  as  the  bars  of  gold  sent  to  the  Mint  to  be 
coined  contam  the  correct  proportion  of  pure  gold,  the  nature  of  the 
alloy  is  not  a  matter  of  importance  to  the  moneyer. 

Pure  gold  and  silver  are  invariable  in  their  qualities,  from  what- 
ever mines  they  are  produced. 

The  marks  for  gold  of  22  karats  and  for  silver  of  1 1  oz.  2  dwts., 
were,  up  to  the  year  1844,  the  same;  hence  a  great  facility  was  af- 
forded to  fraud,  and,  consequently,  many  instances  occurred.  An 
article  of  silver  of  the  standard  above  named,  being  duly  assayed 
and  marked,  had  only  to  be  gilt,  and  who  but  those  more  skilled 
than  ordinary  purchasers  could  say  it  was  not  gold  ? 

This  was  changed  by  7  &  8  Vict.,  c.  22,  s.  15,  which  required 
that  all  wares  of  22  karat  gold  should  be  marked  with  a  "crown 
and  the  figures  22,  instead  of  the  mark  of  the  lion  passant,"  but  the 
operation  of  this  Act  did  not  extend  to  Scotland  or  Ireland. 

A  lower  standard  of  gold  was  allowed  by  an  Act,  38  Geo.  Ill, 
c.  69,  1798,  which  was  marked  with  a  crown  and  the  figures  18,  in- 
stead of  the  lion  passant. 

In  1854,  17  &  18  Victoria,  still  lower  qualities  of  gold  wares 
were  allowed  to  be  made,  of  15,  12,  and  9  karats  pure  gold  in  24: 
stamped  with  the  figures  denoting  the  fineness,  without  the  crozvn 
and  Queen  s  head,  but  not  without  payment  of  duty. 

Gold  and  silver  wares  may  be  assayed  at  any  lawful  Assay 
Office  wherever  manufactured,  without  being  liable  to  any  forfeiture 
or  penalty  imposed  by  any  previous  Act. 

(No  particular  standard  named  in  this  Act,  but  tO'  be  directed 
by  an  order  from  the  Privy  Council.)  This  Act  is  in  force  through- 
out the  United  Kingdom. 

The  Goldsmiths'  Company  have  unfortunately  no  jurisdiction 
over  the  manufacture  of  jewellery,  hence  the  spurious  nature  of  a 
great  proportion  of  the  jewellery  sold  in  England;  and  there  is  no 
real  security  to  the  public  unless  the  articles  have  the  Hall-mark; 
or  wanting  this,  purchasers  should  insist  on  having  the  quality  of 
the  gold  written  plainly  on  the  invoice  as  a  guarantee  of  its  genuine- 
ness, not  only  whether  it  is  gold,  for  this  admits  of  a  wide  interpre- 
tation, but  the  quality  of  it  is  expressed  in  numerals,  as  equal  to 
22,  18,  15,  12,  or  9  karats.  Provided  with  such  an  invoice,  they  have 
always  their  remedy  against  the  jeweller.* 

*  From  the  following  passage  in  the  "Comedy  of  Errors"  (Act  'w,  Sc.  I, 
1.  27)  Ave  find  that  it  was  the  custom  in  England,  in  Shakespeare's  time,  for 
the  goldsmith  to  place  on  his  inA'oice  the  ivei<iht,  the  sfntKlanl,  and  the  charge 
for  fashion.     Angelo  the  Goldsmith  says: 

"'  Here's  the  note 
How  much  your  chain  AA'eighs  to  the  utmost  carat, 
The  fineness  of  the  gold,  and  chargeful  fashion." 
We  quote  this  passage  as  given  in  most  of  the  editions,  which  as  it  stands 


I20 


HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 


The  value  per  ounce  of  the  different  qualities  of  gold  permitted 
to  be  manufactured  into  plate  jewellery,  watches,  etc.,  by  the  various 
Acts   of   Parliament,   and   stamped   accordingly,   calculated   at   the 


highest  Mint  price,* 


is  as  follows 


24  karat  or  pure  gold 
22  karat  (first  standard  and  currencj^) 
20  karat  (Ireland  only) 
18  karat  (second  standard) 
15  karat] 

12  karat  [since    1854    .... 
9  karat] 


£    s.    d. 

4  4  in 

3  17  lOi 

3  10     9i 

3  3 

(2  13 

2  2 


11  11 


8i 
1 

51 
10* 


ALLOY 

None. 
2  karat. 
4        „ 
6        „ 
9        „ 

12        „ 

15 


If  these  variations  in  the  value  of  the  different  qualities  of  gold 
were  better  known  or  attended  to,  the  public  would  not  so  frequently 
be  duped  by  hishonest  tradesmen.  Mr.  Watherston,  in  his  pamph- 
let "  On  the  Art  of  Assaying,"  observes  :  "  Advertisements  are  some- 
times thus  ingeniously  contrived  :  '  Fine  gold  chains  weighing  five 
sovereigns  for  £^  each,'  by  which  it  is  meant  to  be  inferred  that  the 
gold  in  the  chains  is  of  the  same  fineness  as  the  sovereigns,  while  it 
IS  no  such  thing;  and  an  accurate  knowledge  of  this  subject  would 
enable  the  purchaser  to  detect  the  imposition  by  showing  the  vendor 
that  five  sovereigns  would  weigh  i  oz.  5  dwts.  12J  grs.,  and  that 
sovereigns  being  standard  or  22  karats,  the  weight  of  such  gold  at 
the  Mint  price  of  77s.  lO^d.  per  oz.  would  be  worth  £^,  whereas  the 
gold  in  the  chain  might  be  only  half  the  fineness,  say,  1 1  karats,  or 
T  oz.  5  dwts.  12\  grs.  at  38s.  ii^d.  per  oz.  =  £2  los.  Thus  £2  los. 
would  be  obtained  for  the  workmanship  of  the  chain,  which  charge 
it  was  the  object  of  the  vendor  wholly  to  conceal." 

The  Bank  of  England  is  bound  to  buy  all  gold  at  ^^3  17s.  lojd. 
per  ounce. 

The  parliamentary  price  of  gold  is  only  an  equivalent  denomin- 
ation; ;^3  17s.  lO^d.  is  not  the  price  of  an  ounce  of  gold,  but  is  ac- 

is  evidently  an  incorrect  reading.  W q\(]]\\\\(]  a  cliniti  to  its  ufmoH  karat  is 
impossible,  and  the  clung eful  fashion  incomprehensible.  By  placing  the  com- 
mas aright  we  arrive  at  the  poet's  meaning,  and  find  that  three  separate  items 
are  alluded  to  in  the  Goldsmith's  note.  1st.  Knw  much  your  chain  weighs, 
that  is  always  expressed  in  troy  ounces,  pennyweights  and  grains.  2nd.  To 
the  utmost  karat  the  fineness  of  the  gold,  the  standard  or  fineness  is  always 
computed  by  refiners  in  karats  or  imaginary  weights.  3rd.  The  charge  for 
fashion,  that  is  the  cost  of  making.  Shakespeare's  meaning  is  clearly  ex- 
pressed in  another  i^lay,  where  the  Prince  says  : 

"  Therefore,  thou  best  of  gold  art  worst  of  gold: 
Other,  less  fine  in  carat,  is  moie  precious^ 
Preserving  life  in  medicine  i)otable." 

Second  Part  of  "  King  Henry  IT  "  (Act  iv,  Sc.  5,  1.  161). 

*  A  purchaser,  in  estimating  the  probable  cost  of  a  piece  of  plate  or  jewel- 
lery, must  add  to  the  intrinsic  value  of  the  gold,  the  duty  paid  by  the  goldsmith 
of  seventeen  shillings  per  ounce  on  all  the  standards,  of  22  down  to  9  karats, 
if  above  10  dwts.  (the  small  articles,  and  those  which  cannot  be  stamped  with- 
out injuring  them,  and  watch-cases  being  exempted),  the  Assay  Office  fees,  and 
the  charge  for  fasJiion  or  manufacture,  A^iiich,  of  course,  varies  according  to  the 
artistic  labour  bestowed  upon  the  material  by  the  designer,  the  chaser,  and 
the  engraver. 


THE  STANDARD.  121 

cording"  to  the  number  of  gold  coins  that  can  be  made  out  of  an 
ounce  of  gold.     This  simple  fact  has  not  been  generally  observed. 

There  are  five  standards  for  gold,  and  two  for  silver.  The 
manufacturer  may  use  either  at  his  option,  informing  the  authorities 
at  the  Assay  Office  which  he  has  adopted,  in  each  parcel  of  goods 
sent  to  be  assayed.  The  Higher  Standards  for  Gold  are  22  and 
18  karats  of  pure  metal  in  every  ounce,  the  ounce  containing  24 
karats  :  so  that  in  each  ounce  there  may  be  2  or  6  karats  (one-twelfth 
or  a  quarter  of  the  weight  of  alloy.  The  coinage  of  England  is 
of  the  higher  standard,  22  karats.  The  lower  standard  is  used  for 
all  manufacturing  purposes,  except  in  the  case  of  wedding  rings, 
which  are  usually  made  of  22  karat  gold.  Since  1854,  debased  gold 
standards  of  15,  12,  and  9  karats  in  the  ounce  of  24  karats  have 
been  legalised.  The  Standards  for  Silver  are  11  oz.  10  dwts.  and 
1 1  oz.  2  dwts.  of  pure  metal  in  every  pound  troy.  The  higher  stan- 
dard is  seldom  or  never  used.  The  silver  coinage  is  of  the  lower 
standard. 

It  has  been  seen  that  in  the  year  1697  there  was  an  alteration 
in  the  standard  of  fineness  of  silver,  which  was  increased  from  1 1  oz. 
2  dwts.  to  II  oz.  10  dwts.  in  the  pound  troy.  This  better  standard 
was  denoted  by  a  change  of  stamps  as  follows  :  (i)  The  marks  of 
the  workers  to  be  expressed  by  the  two  first  letters  of  their  surnames. 
(2)  The  mark  of  the  mystery  or  craft  of  the  goldsmith  which  instead 
of  the  leopard's  head  was  to  be  a  lion's  head  erased.  (3)  Instead 
of  the  lion,  the  figure  of  a  woman,  commonly  called  Britannia,  was 
to  be  substituted;  and  (4)  A  distinct  variable  mark  to  be  used  by 
the  warden  of  the  said  mystery  to  denote  the  year  in  which  such 
plate  was  made.  Both  these  marks  were,  after  1700,  used  by  the 
provincial  Assay  Offices,  but  the  lion's  head  erased  was  omitted  on 
silver  of  the  new  standard  at  Sheffield  and  Birmingham. 

On  referring  to  the  minutes  of  the  Goldsmiths'  Company,  we 
find  that,  "on  the  29th  day  of  May,  1695,  new  puncheons  were  re- 
ceived, the  letter  for  the  year  being  t  in  an  escutcheon."  And  on 
"the  27th  March,  1697,  the  puncheons  for  the  remaining  part  of 
this  year  (viz.,  up  to  the  30th  May)  were  received,  being,  according 
to  Act  of  Parliament,  a  lyon's  head  erased,  a  Britannia,  and  for  the 
letter,  the  great  court  A  in  an  escutcheon." 


122 

HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 

, 

Table 

showing  the  alterations   English  coins 

and  plate  have         , 

undergone 

with  respect  to  weight  and  fineness,  from  the 

t  reign  of 

William  the  Conqueror  to  that  of  Victoria  : 

MONEY. 

PLATE. 

DATE. 

REIGN. 

GOLD. 

SILVER. 

GOLD. 

SILVER.              j 

1 

Fineness 
of  Gold 

Pound  Troy 
of  such  gold 

Fineness 
of  Silver 

Pound  Troy 
of  such  Sil- 
ver coined 
into 

£    s.    d. 

REIGN. 

Karats. 

REIGN. 

z.  dwt 

Coins. 

coiued  into       Coins 

kar.  gis 

£     s.     d,      oz.  dwt. 

1066 

Will.  I      .   . 

... 

... 

11     2 

1     1     4 

... 

^ 

1280 

8  Ed.  I      .    . 

1      I     4 

28  EdV  I      . 

19i 

Ed!'l. 

ll"2  ''• 

1344 

18  Ed.  Ill      . 

1  23'"3i 

14  "o  10    i       ... 

1      1     6 

... 

1349 

23        „ 

... 

14  18     8    i       ... 

1     3     0 

1356 

30        „ 

... 

16     0     0 

1     6     8 

1421 

9  Hen.  V 

17  16     0 

1  12     0 

., 

1464 

4  Ed.  IV.       . 

22    4    6 

2     0     0 

1465 

5           M           .      . 

24    0    0 

2     0     0 

•  •• 

1470 

49  Hen.  VI    . 

24    0    0 

2     0     0 

1482 

22  hid.  IV       . 

24     0     0 

2     0    0 

17  Ed.' IV  . 

18 

1509 

1  Hen.  VIII  . 

24    0    0 

2     0    0 

■  •• 

1527 

18        ., 

22""0 

24     0     0    1 

2    2     8 

•  •  • 

1543 

34        ., 

23    0 

28  16    0       10    0 

2    8     0 

... 

1545 

36        ., 

22    0 

30    0     0         6     0 

2     8    0 

•  •• 

... 

1546 

37 

20    0 

30     0     0          4     0 

2     8    0 

... 

1547 

1  Ed.  VI 

20    0 

30     0     0          4     0 

2     8    0 

•  •• 

1549 

3 

22     0 

34     0     0    ;      6     0 

3  12    0 

1551 

5 

23    31 

34     0     0          5     0 

3  12    0 

1552 

6 

22     0 

36     0     <»        11     1 

3     0    0 

... 

1553 

1  Marv       .     . 

23    3i 

36     0     0        11     0 

3     0    0 

... 

1560 

2  Elizabeth   . 

22     0" 

36     0     0        11     2 

3     0    0 

15  Eiiz.      . 

22 

1600 

43        „ 

23     3h 

36  lO     0    1       ... 

3     2     0 

... 

1604 

2  James  I 

22     0" 

33  10     0 

3     2     0 

... 

1626 

2  Charles  I    . 

41     0     0    !       ... 

3    2    0 

. . , 

16H6 

18  Charles  11. 

44  10     0 

3    2    0 

9  Will".  III. 

11  10 

1717 
1816 

3  George  I     . 
56  Geo.  Ill    . 

46  14     6 
46  14     6 

3    2    0 
3     6    0 

38  Geo.  III. 

r22 

118 

6  Geo.  I   . 

11    2 

""^"^ 

1821 

2  Geo.  IV      . 

46  14     6 

3     6     0 

r22 

18 
1  12 

These  two  Stand- 

to 

18  Vict.      . 

ards  have   both 

1881 

Victoria 

remained    legal 

22  karats,  at  which 

Sterling  Standard 

5  standards 

from  1720  to  the 

it    has    remained       as  at  present. 

legalised. 

I   9 

present  day. 

ever  since. 

1 

It  is  a  curious  coincidence,  if  not  actually  premeditated,  that  the 
two  great  changes  m  the  debasement  of  the  coinage  and  its  restora- 
tion to  the  ancient  purity  of  the  standard  should  be  notified  in  the 
arrangement  of  the  Hall-marks  on  plate.  In  1543  the  fineness  of 
silver  coins  was  reduced  by  Henry  VUI  from  1 1  dwts.  2  grs.  to  ten 
parts  out  of  the  twelve;  in  1545  to  half,  and  in  1546  to  one-third 
part  only  of  pure  silver.  It  has  been  suggested  that  between  1543 
and  1545  the  stamp  of  the  lion  passant  was  introduced  to  notify 
that  the  plate  still  remained  as  good  as  the  old  standard,  and  was 
not  debased  like  the  coins  of  that  period.  We  have  not  met  with 
any  plate  of  the  years   1543   or   1544,  but  in   1545   we   find   ''Her 


THE  STANDARD.  123 

Majesty's  lion"  for  the  first  time  added  as  a  standard  mark.  The 
second  change  occurred  in  1 560.  Up  to  that  date  the  escutcheon  or 
encircling  line  had  taken  the  form  of  the  date  letter;  but  in  the 
second  year  of  the  glorious  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  when  the 
purity  of  the  coinage  was  restored  to  the  old  standard,  for  gold  of 
22  karats,  and  for  silver  11  oz.  2  dwts.,  a  change  was  made  by  the 
Goldsmiths'  Company,  and  the  letters  were  henceforward  enclosed 
in  a  regular  heraldic  shield,  commencing  on  Old  Christmas  Day, 
VIZ.,  January  6,  1561,  with  the  letter  D,  as  shown  in  our  tables. 

The  system  of  both  gold  and  silver  being  standard  measures  of 
value,  which  they  were  m  virtue  of  each  being  a  legal  tender  to  any 
amount,  was  the  source  of  much  disorder;  for,  as  their  market  prices 
were  always  subject  to  variation,  one  kind  of  coin  had  a  constant 
tendency  to  drive  the  other  out  of  circulation.  To  remedy  this  great 
inconvenience,  our  present  monetary  system  was  established  fixing 
gold  as  the  standard. 

By  "The  Coinage  Act,  1870"  (33  Victoria,  Chapter  10),  it  was 
enacted  that,  a  tender  of  payment  of  money,  shall  be  a  legal 
tender — 

In  the  case  of  gold  coins  for  a  payment  of  any  amount. 

In  the  case  of  silver  coins  for  a  payment  not  exceeding 
forty  shillings,  but  for  no  greater  amount. 

In  the  case  of  bronze  coins  for  a  payment  of  an  amount  not 
exceeding  one  shilling,  but  for  no  greater  amount. 

Besides  this  standard  fineness  of  coins,  there  is  also  a  legal 
weight,  fixed  according  to  the  Mint  regulation,  or  rate  of  coinage 
of  each  country.  Thus  in  England  twenty  pound's  weight  troy  of 
standard  gold  is  coined  into  934  sovereigns,  and  one  ten  shilling 
piece,  and  a  pound  of  standard  silver  into  66  shillings,  with  divi- 
sions and  multiples  in  proportion;  and  hence  the  Mint  price  of 
standard  gold  is  £^  17s.  io\d.  per  ounce,  and  that  of  standard  silver 
66  pence  per  ounce. 

The  silver  coins  in  circulation  are  considered  only  as  tokens 
payable  by  the  Government,  and  pass  for  more  than  their  metallic 
value  as  compared  with  gold.  Precaution  is  taken  that  it  shall  not 
be  worth  while  to  melt  the  silver  coin  into  bullion,  and  it  is  so  nearly 
worth  its  current  value  that  imitation  would  not  be  ventured,  on  so 
small  a  profit.  The  Government  will  always  receive  back  its  tokens, 
however  worn  they  may  be,  provided  they  be  not  wilfully  defaced 
or  fraudulently  reduced.  But  gold,  being  the  sole  standard  meas- 
ure of  value,  and  legal  tender  of  payment,  circulates  as  a  com- 
modity; and  hence  the  necessity  of  Government  receiving  it  at  value 
on  its  return  to  the  Mint,  and  making  a  deduction  for  loss  of  weight 
when  the  same  exceeds  the  remedy  of  the  Mint.  The  wear  and  tear 
of  the  gold  coinage  is  such,  that  very  nearly  three  per  cent  of  the 
whole  circulation  goes  out  annually ;  and  the  quantity  which  will 
suffice  to  throw  a  sovereign  out  of  circulation  is  louu^-^^  parts,  or 
about  one-fourth  of  a  grain. — (W oolhouse.) 


124  HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 

Mr.  Freemantle,  Deputy  Master  of  the  Mint,  in  his  report  for 
the  year  1874,  states  that  "the  amount  of  gold  coined  during  the 
year,  i^  1,460,000,  has  again  been  below  the  average  (which  may  be 
reckoned  at  i^5,ooo,ooo),  notwithstanding  that  in  1873  the  amount 
coined  was  only  ^^3, 300,000,  as  against  i^i  5,000,000  m  1872,  and 
i^i 0,000,000  in  1 87 1.  This  diminution  in  the  demand  for  gold  coin 
is  in  a  great  measure  to  be  accounted  for  by  the  magnitude  of  the 
coinages  just  referred  to;  but  it  should  also  be  mentioned  that  the 
importations  into  the  Bank  of  England  during  the  year  of  Aus- 
tralian sovereigns  and  half-sovereigns,  which  are  now  somewhat  of 
the  same  design  as  those  issued  from  the  Mint  in  London,  are 
equally  legal  tender  in  the  United  Kingdom,  and  have  been  consid- 
erable, having  amounted  to  ;^  1,972,000,  and  have  contributed  in  a 
sensible  degree  towards  maintaining  the  supply  of  gold  coin  re- 
quired for  circulation  in  this  country." 

It  may  be  here  remarked,  while  speaking  of  Bank  operations, 
that  the  Bank  of  England  weighs  about  20,000,000  pieces  separ- 
ately and  singly  in  each  year,  and  if  each  had  to  be  examined  to 
see  the  date  the  labour  would  be  trebled. 

"  The  natural  colour  of  pure  gold  is  a  deep  rich  orange  yellow. 
If,  however,  gold  is  beaten  into  thin  leaves,  and  placed  between  the 
eye  and  the  light,  it  appears  of  a  green  colour.  Gold  is  also  green 
in  a  molten  state  at  a  high  temperature.  When  precipitated  from 
its  solutions  it  assumes  a  dark  brown  colour.  If  the  brown  precipi- 
tate is  boiled  in  concentrated  sulphuric  acid,  it  cakes  together,  and 
becomes  red.  If  gold  is  precipitated  as  a  very  fine  powder  it  is 
black;  if  finely  diffused  in  transparent  glass  it  is  violet;  and  it  has 
been  surmised  that  the  colour  of  rose-quartz  is  due  to  a  very  fine 
diffusion  of  gold  in  that  substance." — (Luischaiinig.) 

There  are  six  different  ways  of  giving  gold  the  various  shades 
of  colour  by  means  of  alloy  with  other  metals.  These  six  colours 
may  be  combined  and  produce  all  the  possible  variations,  i.  Yel- 
low gold,  or  pure.  2.  Red  gold,  composed  of  three  parts  fine  gold 
and  one  of  purified  copper.  3.  Grass  green  gold,  three  parts  of 
pure  gold  and  one  of  silver.  4.  Dead  leaf  green,  half  gold  and 
half  silver.  5.  Sea  green,  fourteen  parts  of  fine  gold,  and  ten  of 
fine  silver.  6.  Blueish  gold,  fine  gold  melted,  in  which  is  thrown  a 
small  quantity  of  iron. 

Coloured  gold  (of  which  cheap  jewellery  is  made)  means  that 
the  article  contains  a  very  small  proportion  of  gold,  less  frequently 
than  9  karat  gold,  or  nine  parts  pure  and  fifteen  alloy  out  of  the 
twenty-four,  which  is  intrinsically  worth  about  30s.  per  ounce.  As 
this  debased  gold  is  of  a  bad  colour  and  wanting  in  brilliancy,  the 
following  operation  is  adopted,  called  colouring :  from  the  immedi- 
ate surface  of  the  article  the  copper  is  removed,  exposing  the  pure 
gold  only,  but  this  coating  of  pure  gold  is  not  thicker  than  the  looth 
part  of  the  breadth  of  a  hair.  It  is  the  same  as  if  the  article  were 
gilt  or  electro-plated,  only  that  in  the  one  instance  the  alloy  is  taken 
from  the  gold  on  the  surface,  leaving  the  pure  gold,  and  that  in  the 


WEIGHTS.  125 

other  the  pure  gold  is  put  on.  Any  bad  gold  over  9  karats  can  be 
coloured  by  boiling  in  nitric  acid,  or  other  preparation  acting  in  the 
same  manner. 

"  The  bleaching  of  silver  is  an  analogous  operation  to  the  col- 
ouring of  gold.  If  an  article  of  silver  alloyed  with  copper  be 
heated  to  a  dull  red  heat,  and  then  quickly  dipped  in  water  con- 
taining a  small  proportion  of  sulphuric  acid,  the  copper  will  be 
taken  away,  leaving  the  pure  silver  on  the  surface  as  white  as  snow." 
— (L  iitschaiinig.) 

To  convert  gold  or  silver  into  grains  or  granular  pieces  requires 
the  assistance  of  two  persons.  The  one  procures  a  pan  of  cold  water 
and  keeps  it  in  movement  by  stirring  it  round  with  a  stick,  while 
the  other  pours  the  molten  metal  into  it.  This  sudden  transition 
from  heat  to  cold,  and  the  circular  motion  of  the  water,  naturally 
converts  the  metal  into  irregularly  shaped  grains. 

Filagree  is  composed  of  two  round  threads,  so  twisted  together 
by  means  of  a  tourniquet  that  they  form  but  one  thread. 

The  Loupe  or  magnifying-glass  is  a  sort  of  microscope  of  a 
simple  glass,  convex  on  both  sides,  or  a  pair  of  lenses  (convexo  con- 
vexes)  fixed  at  a  certain  distance  from  each  other  in  a  frame,  with 
a  handle  attached.  The  latter  is  used  by  goldsmiths  and  employes 
of  the  Assay  Offices  to  verify  the  Hall-marks  upon  gold  and  silver 
plate.  It  is  more  to  be  depended  upon  in  a  careful  investigation, 
as  the  whole  field  within  the  radius  is  magnified  equally,  while  the 
single  glass  distorts  that  portion  of  the  object  seen  towards  the 
edge.  For  this  reason  it  is  preferred  by  engravers.  It  is  also  very 
useful  for  examining  coins  and  medals  to  ascertain  whether  they  are 
genuine. 

The  choice  of  a  glass  to  verify  the  marks  on  plate,  etc,  is  very 
important,  but  it  is  impossible  to  establish  any  positive  general  rule, 
since  every  person  must  consult  his  own  eyesight.  In  every  case  the 
glass  ought  to  be  mounted  or  set  in  a  deep  flat  border  or  diaphragm, 
to  concentrate  the  rays  of  light  in  the  centre  of  the  lens.  The  light 
should  be  thrown  direct  on  to  the  object  to  render  the  whole  surface 
distinctly  visible  at  one  view  without  shadow.  The  closing  of  one 
eye  during  inspection  should  be  avoided  as  much  as  possible,  as  this 
involuntary  habit  fatigues  the  eye  without  producing  any  better 
effect.  The  glass  should  be  brought  near  to  the  eye,  or  at  the  most, 
only  two  inches  from  it. 


WEIGHTS. 

The  weight  used  by  the  Saxons  was  the  Colonia  or  Cologne 
pound  of  16  ounces,  containing  7,680  grains.  This  pound  was 
divided  into  two  marks  of  8  ounces  each,  being  equal  to  two-thirds 
of  the  Tower  pound,  still  used  in  Germany.  In  the  time  of  William 
the  Conqueror  the  found  Troy  was  introduced  of  5,760  grains,  as  at 
present  used  for  gold  and  silver,  so  called,  it  is  supposed,  from 
being  used  at  Troyes,  in  France;  but  this  idea  is  incompatible  with 


126  HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 

its  French  name,  which  denotes  a  more  remote  origin,  being  called 
"  Poids  Romain."  There  was  another  weight  in  use  at  the  same  time 
called  the  Tower  or  money er's  found  ( pois  cVorfevres),  by  which 
gold  and  silver  coins  were  weighed,  so  called  in  consequence  of  the 
principal  Mint  being  in  the  Tower.  This  Tower  pound,  which  had 
12  ounces  of  its  own,  consisted  of  5,400  grains,  being  less  than  the 
Troy  pound  by  15  pennyweights  or  three-quarters  of  an  ounce.  It 
IS  still  occasionally  referred  to  on  the  subject  of  coins,  and  in  the 
early  inventories  of  the  thirteenth,  fourteenth  and  fifteenth  cen- 
turies, such  as  the  Exchequer  and  Wardrobe  accounts,  etc.,  the  weight 
of  silver  and  gold  is  expressed  by  pounds,  shillings  and  pence,  the 
pound  being  subdivided  into  20  shillings  and  12  pence  or  penny- 
weights. The  shilling  represents  three-fifths  of  an  ounce.*  This 
ceased  to  be  a  legal  Mint  weight  in  the  eighteenth  year  of  the  reign 
of  Henry  VIII,  when  in  1526-7  the  Tower  pound  was  abolished  by 
Royal  proclamation  and  the  Troy  pound  substituted. 

As  an  example  of  the  manner  of  expressing  weight  and  Mint 
value  in  the  fourteenth  century,  Vv^e  quote  two  items  from  the  par- 
ticulars of  a  present  of  plate  from  the  City  of  London  to  Edward 
the  Black  Prince,  on  his  return  from  Gascony  in  1371  : 

''Bought  of  John  de  Chicestre,  Goldsmith  (Mayor  in  1369),  48 
Esqueles  and  24  Salt-cellars,  weighing  by  goldsmith's  weight, 
£'/6  5s.  od.,  adding  six  shillings  in  the  pound  with  the  making; 
total,  £iog  os.  gd.  Also,  6  Chargers,  weight  £1^  i8s.  gd.,  which 
amounts  with  the  making  to  £21  ys.  2d.,"  etc. — (Riley s  Memorials 
of  London,) 

These  imaginary  coins  had  no  exact  representation  in  the  coin- 
age of  Great  Britain  until  long  after  the  period  when  they  were  used 
merely  as  moneys  of  account.  The  term  shilling  was  used  by  the 
Saxon  as  equivalent  to  four  pennies,  but  William  the  Conqueror 
established  the  Norman  shilling  at  twelve  pennies,  yet  no  positive 
coin  of  that  denomination  was  made  current  until  the  reign  of  Henry 
VII.  The  7nark  was  a  Danish  mode  of  computation  introduced  in 
the  reign  of  Alfred,  then  valued  at  one  hundred  pennies,  but  Wil- 
liam the  Conqueror  valued  it  at  one  hundred  and  sixty  pennies,  or 
13s.  4d.,  being  two-thirds  of  a  pound.  The  pound  referred  princi- 
pally to  weight;  the  pound  of  gold  or  silver  meant  the  value  in 
money,  according  to  the  current  coins  which  could  be  made  out  of 
the  pound  weight  of  either  mictal.  At  the  time  we  are  speaking  of, 
silver  pennies  were  the  only  coins  used  in  England.  In  the  reign 
of  Edward  III  (1327-77)  coins  of  various  denominations  were  intro- 

*  This  Avas  a  source  of  .Q;reat  revenue,  and  is  thus  stated  in  a  MR.  relating 
to  Mint  affairs  which  is  preserved  in  the  Collection  of  the  Society  of  Anti- 
quaries :  "  There  is  a  veight  wliich  hath  been  used  in  England  from  the  begin- 
ning in  the  King's  Mints,  till  of  late  years,  and  derived  from  the  Troy  weights  : 
for  by  the  T\0])  weight  of  twelve  ounces  the  merchant  bought  his  gold  and 
silver  abroad,  and  by  the  same  delivered  it  into  the  King's  Mint,  receiving  in 
counteri)oise  by  Tmrer  ^reifiht,  which  Avas  the  King's  pierogative,  Avho  gained 
thereby  three-quarters  of  an  ounce  in  the  exchange  of  each  pound  weight  con- 
veited  into  mone\\  beside  the  gain  of  coining,  which  did  rise  to  a  great  revenue, 
making  for  every  30  lbs.  Troy,  being  a  journey  of  coined  money,  32  lbs.  Tower.'" 


WEIGHTS.  127 

duced —groats,  half -groats,  pennies,  half -pennies,  and  farthings,  as 
well  as  the  gold  noble  passing  at  6s.  8d.,  its  half  and  quarter.  The 
first  sovereign  or  double  rial,  coined  by  Henry  VII,  passed  for 
22s.  6d.  Then  succeeded,  in  the  time  of  the  Stuarts,  the  unit  or 
pound  sovereign  of  twenty  shillings. 

There  was  a  method  of  paying  and  receiving  moneys  so  as  to 
avoid  the  necessity  of  counting  and  weighing  each  piece  separately, 
thereby  avoiding  the  loss  of  time  necessarily  occupied  in  dealing 
with  large  sums  of  money.  This  was  termed  "payments  ad  scalaml' 
and  would  be  completely  answered  by  the  plan,  provided  the  coins 
were  of  just  weight  and  undiminished  in  the  course  of  currency, 
each  being  weighed  separately  on  receipt,  as  at  the  Bank  of  Eng- 
land, where  the  practice  is  still  in  use.  In  -paying  large  sums  in  gold 
the  first  thousand  is  counted  and  placed  in  one  of  the  scales,  the 
additional  thousands  being  estimated  by  weighing  them  successively 
in  the  other  scale  against  it.  This  is  sometimes  adopted  at  banking 
houses  in  the  present  day.  In  a  general  way  the  gold  coins  are 
taken  indiscriminately  from  the  mass,  but  instances  are  recorded 
by  which  deception  has  in  former  times  been  practised.  A  certain 
monk  of  St.  Augustine's  in  Canterbury,  in  the  fourteenth  century, 
contrived  to  defraud  those  who  made  payments  to  that  abbey,  of 
whose  rents  he  was  tJie  receiver,  by  taking  advantage  of  the  unequal 
manner  in  which  coins  were  then  formed,  selecting  the  heaviest, 
against  which  he  weighed  all  the  money  he  received,  gaining  thereby 
sometimes  five  shillings  and  never  less  than  three  shillings  and  four- 
pence  in  every  twenty  shillings.  On  discovery  of  the  fraud,  how- 
ever, the  abbot  and  convent  were  severely  fined. 

Troy  weights  are  now  exclusively  used  in  the  gold  and  silver 
trade,  the  weights  being  stated  in  ounces,  and  until  recently  in 
pennyweights  and  grains.  The  troy  pound  is  not  used ;  the  troy 
ounce  being  the  present  unit  of  weight,  which  in  1879  was  divided 
into  decimals. 

Silver  plate  is  always  sold  at  per  ounce. 

The  old  series  of  cup  weights  or  nest  set  of  ounce  weights,  estab- 
lished in  the  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  are  still  in  use  in  the  City  of 
London,  for  which  there  is  no  standard  above  12  ounces,  and  they 
are  usually  made  of  brass. 

The  Founders'  Company  claim  the  right  to  stamp  and  verify 
bra^s  weights  after  they  are  made,  but  they  have  no  power  to  enforce 
it.  The  right  is  based  on  a  Royal  Charter  of  James  II,  and  a  clause 
in  the  Weights  and  Measures  Act  reserves  such,  which,  however,  has 
frequently  been  disputed,  but  no  legal  decision  has  been  taken 
upon  it. 

Troy  weights  marked  by  the  Founders'  Company  should  be 
stamped  at  Goldsmiths'  Hall,  but  it  is  not  done  now.  The  legal 
provisions  for  stamping  troy  weights  are  practically  inoperative. 
A  set  of  old  troy  standards  still  exists  at  Goldsmiths'  Hall. 

The  standard  brass  weight  of  one  pound  troy  made  in  the  year 
1758  is  now  in  the  custody  of  the  Clerk  of  the  House  of  Commons, 
and  is  by  5   Geo.  IV,  c.  74,  the  established  standard,  and  called 

10 


128 


HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 


*The  Imperial  Troy  Pound."  Very  few  troy  weights  are  stamped 
at  all,  and  till  recently  they  never  were.  They  are  sold  unstamped; 
but  if  the  Goldsmiths'  Company  have  not  the  power  to  enforce  the 
supervision,  a  clause  in  some  Act  of  Parliament  should  forthwith 
enable  them  to  exercise  it  legally.  It  would  be  a  better  guarantee 
to  the  public.  Troy  weights  are  not  subject  to  inspection  like  the 
avoirdupois,  but  although  inaccuracy  and  fraud  are  seldom  met 
with,  yet  goldsmiths'  weights  are  frequently  in  an  unsatisfactory 
condition,  and  require  official  supervision. 

It  seems  to  us  that  the  more  scientific  system  adopted  in  France 
might  be  carried  out  advantageously  in  England.  The  French  regu- 
lation requires  weights  to  be  marked  with  the  name  of  the  maker 
and  stamped  by  the  appointed  inspector;  not  only  this,  for  every 
part  of  a  balance  is  made  to  a  gauge  like  a  watch,  and  the  beams 
and  scales  stamped  accordingly.  Balances  are  also  subject  to  vari- 
ation through  changes  in  the  humidity  of  the  atmosphere. 

A  decimal  series  of  troy  ounces  are  used  for  bullion,  legalised 
in  1853 ;  but  they  have  not  been  adopted  by  the  general  public,  and 
are  not  used  in  the  gold  and  silver  trade.  At  that  time  the  Bank 
abolished  the  system  of  weighing  in  pounds  and  ounces,  and  substi- 
tuted weighing  in  ounces  and  decimals  of  ounces — a  more  scientific 
method;  but  no  one  in  the  trade  has  adopted  the  system,  except  in 
his  relations  with  the  Bank. 

By  troy  weight,  gold,  silver,  jewels,  and  precious  stones  are 
weighed.  Diamonds  and  pearls  are  the  exception.  They  are 
weighed  by  the  karat,  which  contains  4  grains ;  but  5  diamond  grains 
are  only  equal  to  4  troy  grains,  the  ounce  troy  containing  150  dia- 
mond karats. 


TROY   WEIGHT. 


14  ounces  8  pennyweights 

12  ounces 

20  pennyweights 

24  grains 

20  mites 

24  droits 

20   periots 

24  blanks 


m 


ake 


1  lb.,  avoirdupois  weight  (7000  grains). 

1  pound,  troy  Aveight  (5760  grains). 

1  ounce  (480  grains). 

1  pennyweight  (24  grains). 

1  grain.* 

1  mite. 

1  droit. 

1  periot. 


The  above  subdivisions  of  troy  weight  are  appended  to  an  Act 
relating  to  a  new  coinage  passed  by  the  Long  Parliament,  and  it 
was  probably  copied  from  earlier  records;  but  how  these  infinitesi- 
mal fractions  were  to  be  used  is  a  mystery,  and  this  Act  does  not 
furnish  us  with  the  information — a  blank  being  about  the  thirteen 
hundred  and  twenty-seventh  millionth  of  a  pound  troy. 

These  divisions  of  the  grain  are  in  reality  only  imaginary ;  but 
there  are  real  weights  of  decimal  divisions  to  the  thousandth  part 
of  a  grain. 


The  grains  in  avoirdupois  and  troy  weight  are  identical. 


TABLE  OF  WEIGHTS. 


129 


REFINERS'    WEIGHTS. 


A    rOUND    WEIGHT    KARAT. 

12  ounces  •         .    make  24  karats. 

4  grains  .  , 

4  quarters  .  .  , 
lOdwts.troy      .         •       , 

2  dwts.  12  grains  troy  , 
15  grains  troy  .       , 


1  karat. 
1  grain. 
1  karat. 
1  grain, 
i  grain. 


AN  OUNCE  KARAT. 

1  ounce  troy        .        makes  24  karats. 


4  grains 

4  quarters 
20  grains  troy 

5  grains  troy 


,,  1  karat. 

,,  1  grain. 

,,  1  karat, 

make  1  karat  grain. 


COMPARATIVE 

TABLE    OF 

TROY 

AND 

AVOIRDUPOIS 

WEIGHTS. 

Avdps. 
oz. 

Troy. 

Avdps. 

Troy. 

Avdps, 

Troy. 

oz 

dwt. 

grs. 

oz. 

oz. 

dwts 

grs. 

rz. 

oz. 

dwt. 

grs. 

.1 

4 

131 

15 

13 

13 

10^ 

31           28 

5 

01 

-2 

A 

one 

lb. 

two 

lb. 

1 
1 

9 

18 

-4 
5i 

1(5 

14 

11 

16 

32 

29 

3 

1 

8 

m 

17 

15 

9 

2U 

33      1     30 

2 

1 

16 

11 

18 

16 

8 

3 

1 
34          30 

19 

19 

3 

0 

14 

16A 

19 

17 

6 

^■j 

35      1     31 

18 

Oi 

4 

3 

12 

22 

20 

18 

4 

14 

36          32 

16 

6 

5 

4 

11 

3i 

21 

19 

2 

m 

37      i     33 

14 

11 J 

6 

5 

9 

9 

22 

20 

1 

1 

38      1     34 

1 

12 

17 

7 

6 

7 

11^ 

23 

20 

19 

^ 

39      i     35 

10 

22.1 

8 

7 

5 

20 

24 

21 

17 

12 

40 

36 

9 

4 

9 

8 

4 

I2 

25 

22 

15 

17i 

50 

45 

11 

11 

10 

9 

2 

7 

26 

23 

13 

23 

60 

54 

13 

18 

U 

10 

0 

121 

27 

2i 

12 

H 

70      ;     63 

1 

16 

1 

12 

10 

18 

IS 

28 

25 

10 

10 

80      ;     72 

18 

8 

13 

11 

1(5 

231 

29 

20 

8 

15i 

90      i     82 

0 

15 

14 

12 

15 

5 

30 

27 

6 

21 

ICO          91 

2 

00 

This  table  will  be  found  useful  when  weighing  gold  or  silver, 
if  troy  weights  are  not  at  hand.  A  pound  troy  of  gold  in  England 
is  coined  into  46fg  sovereigns,  or  £46  14s.  6d. ;  a  pound  troy  of  ster- 
ling silver  into  66  shillings.  Therefore,  new  silver  coins  to  the 
amount  of  5s.  6d.  will  weigh  an  ounce  troy,  and  could  be  used  as  a 
substitute  on  an  emergency. 

Note. — The  weight  of  silver  is  always  given  in  ounces  and 
pennyweights,  omitting  the  grains  and  pounds.  Thus,  6  lbs.  10  oz. 
10  dwts.  12  grains  is  called  82  oz.  10  dwts. 

A  new  Act  came  into  operation  on  January  i,  1879*  (^^'^^  ^i^ 
months  were  allowed  to  become  accustomed  to  the  alterations).  It 
abolishes  the  use  of  pennyweights  and  grains  in  troy  weight.     The 


41  &  42  Victoria,  c.  49. 


I30 


HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 


ounce  troy  remains  the  same,  containing  480  grains,  but  is  now 
divided  decimally  into  tenths,  hundredths  and  thousandths,  so  that 
the  thousandth  part  of  an  ounce  troy  is  exactly  equal  to  .48  grain, 
or  nearly  one-half.  It  will  be  seen  from  this  that  the  exact  equiva- 
lents in  the  new  bullion  and  old  weights  cannot  be  shown  without 
using  decimals  or  complicated  fractions,  which  being  of  no  practical 
utility,  are  omitted  in  the  following  table,  and  only  the  nearest 
quarter-fraction  inserted,  the  difference  being  always  less  than  ^  of 
a  gram.  For  weighing  precious  stones,  the  karat  is  abolished,  and 
"decimal  grain  weights"  (or  the  grain  troy  divided  decimally)  sub- 
stituted; 3.17  grains  being  nearly  equal  to  one  karat,  and  the  equiva- 
lents being  calculated  to  ^j  th  of  a  karat,  as  now  used. 

The  small  sets  of  troy  weights  sanctioned  by  the  Act  of  1879 
are  sold  in  nests  of  ten,  fitting  into  each  other,  the  divisions  being 
marked  thus  : 


oz. 
20 


oz,     oz. 

10.  5 


3.2.1.  -f^,  equal  to  10  dwts.  -fjp;  =  6  dwts. 
■^0=4  dwts.  ^^  =   2  dwts. 


With  loose  square  weights,  marked  thus  : 
.05-24  grs.    .04  =  191  grs.    .03-i4igrs.    .02  =  Qjgrs.    .01  =  4!  grs. 

.oo5  =  24grs.    .oo4  =  2grs.    .003  =  i;Tgrs.    .002  =  igr.    .ooi—^a  gr. 


Table  showing  the  corresponding  value  of  the  Old  Troy 
weights  lately  in  common  use,  and  the  Nezv  Decimals  legalised  in 
1879,  omitting  the  fractional  parts  of  grains  and  dwts. 


PENNYWEIGHTS. 


GRAINS 


New 
Weights. 

Old 

Weights. 

New 
Weights. 

Old 

Weights. 

Decimals. 
1.000 

Dwts. 
1  oz.  =  20 

Decimals. 
.500 

Dwts. 
10 

.950 

19 

.4.50 

9 

.900 

18 

.400 

8 

.850 

17 

.350 

/ 

.800 

16 

.300 

6 

.750 

15 

.250 

5 

.700 

14 

.200 

4 

.050 

13 

.150 

3 

.(iOO 

12 

i       .100 

2 

.550 

11 

.050 

1 

New 
Weights. 

Old 
Weights 

1 

New 
Weights 

Old 
Weights 

Detnmals. 
.001 

Grains. 
I 

■ 
Decimals, 
i       .026 

Grains. 
12.] 

.002 

1 

.028 

13i 

.004 

2 

;       .029 

14 

.006 

3 

i       .031 

15 

.008 

32 

.034 

16-t 

.010 

n 

.036 

17i 

.012 

n 

.038 

18i 

.014 

H 

.0:10 

19:1 

.016 

n 

.042 

20} 

.018 

8i 

.044 

21 

.020 

9^ 

1       .046 

22 

.022 

10| 

!       .048 

23 

.024 

lU 

i      .050 

24 

^lanufacturers  of  gold  and  silver  are  required  to  register  their 
names  and  marks  which  indicate  the  same  (usually  their  initials)  at 
the  Assay  Office  of  their  district,  and  all  articles  sent  in  by  them  to 
be  assayed  must  be  impressed  with  this  maker's  mark. 

If  they  are  then  found  to  have  been  made  in  conformity  with 
the  appointed  regulations,  a  small  quantity,  not  exceeding  eight  troy 
grains  in  the  pound,  is  to  be  cut  or  scraped  from  them  for  trial  of 
their  purity,  according  to  the  standard  for  which  they  are  required 
to  be  stamped.  One  moiety  of  the  scrapings,  or  diet,  as  it  is  called, 
to  be  reserved  for  the  assay,  and  the  other,  if  the  purity  prove  to  be 
.correct,  is  to  be  put  into  that  compartment  of  what  is  called  the  diet 
box  which  appertains  to  its  standard. 

The  diet  boxes  from  the  Assay  Offices  of  Birmingham  and 
Sheffield  are  proved  twice  a  year  at  the  Royal  Mint  by  the  Queen's 
Assay  Master  in  the  presence  of  an  officer  appointed  by  the  Lords 
of  the  Treasury,  and  the;  fineness  of  the  gold  and  silver  must  equal 
the  standard  trial  plates  which  are  kept  in  the  custody  of  the  War- 
den of  the  Standards  at  the  Royal  Mint.  The  other  provincial 
Assay  Offices  are  only  compelled  to  do  so  when  required. 

The  method  of  ascertaining  the  quantity  of  pure  gold  in  a  given 
alloy  is  usually  effected  by  adding  to  a  weighed  piece  of  gold  three 
times  its  weight  of  fine  silver,  called  inquartation,  i.e.,  three  parts 
silver  to  one  part  of  alloyed  gold  :  these  are  wrapped  all  together 
in  a  piece  of  sheet  lead  and  cupelled,  or  melted  in  a  crucible  called 
a  cupel.  All  the  impurities  are  thus  got  rid  of,  and  the  button  taken 
from  the  cupel  consists  solely  of  the  mixed  gold  and  silver.  This 
button  is  then  flattened  on  an  anvil,  and  twisted  into  a  screw  called 
a  cornet.  It  is  then  placed  in  a  bottle  with  aquafortis,  in  which  it 
remains  for  a  certain  time,  muriatic  acid  being  subsequently  added 
to  make  it  stronger.  This  operation  dissolves  all  the  silver,  leaving 
only  the  pure  gold,  which  after  being  dried  and  shrunk,  is  carefully 
weighed,  and  the  difference  between  that  and  its  original  weight 
before  cupellation  shows  the  exact  quantity  of  alloy. 

The  assay  of  silver  is  more  simple.  Weigh  accurately  the  piece 
of  silver  to  be  assayed,  wrap  it  in  about  twelve  times  its  weight  of 
sheet  lead,  melt  the  whole  in  a  cupel,  w^hich  expels  all  the  alloy  with 
the. lead,  leaving  a  bead  of  pure  silver.  It  is  again  weighed  in  a 
very  sensitive  balance,  and  the  allov  calculated   from  the  loss  in 


weight. 


131 


132  HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 

The  assay  marks  used  at  the  Goldsmiths'  Hall  of  London  were 
ordered  to  be  the  letters  of  the  alphabet,  changing  every  year.  We 
do  not  know  with  certainty  when  this  plan  was  first  adopted,  but  it 
was  probably  as  early  as  the  time  when  the  Goldsmiths'  Company 
were  empowered  to  assay  the  precious  metals,  which,  according  to 
their  Statute,  was  in  the  year  1300  We  can  trace  these  letters 
back  with  a  degree  of  certainty  to  the  fifteenth  century.  This 
method  of  denoting  the  year  in  which  any  piece  of  plate  was  made 
and  assayed,  by  placing  upon  it  a  letter  of  the  alphabet,  enables 
us  at  the  present  day  to  ascertain  the  date  of  its  manufacture,  if 
assayed  at  the  Goldsmiths'  Hall  of  London. 

Different  arrangements  of  the  letters  were  adopted  by  the  Cor- 
porations of  other  towns,  who  subsequently  had  the  privilege  of 
assaying  granted  them.  The  marks  of  the  principal  towns — Edin- 
burgh, Glasgow,  Dublin,  Exeter,  Chester,  Newcastle,  Sheffield  and 
Birmingham,  we  have  succeeded  in  establishing,  and  they  are  given 
in  a  tabular  form  through  the  kindness  of  the  local  authorities,  who 
readily  accorded  leave  to  examine  the  records. 

The  Goldsmiths'  Hall  of  London  employs  the  letters  A  to  U 
inclusive  (omitting  J),  forming  a  cycle  of  twenty  years,  the  char- 
acter of  the  alphabet  being  varied  every  succeeding  cycle.  These 
letters  are  changed  on  May  30  in  every  year,  the  office  suspending 
business  on  the  two  days  preceding,  and  the  diet  box  being  proved 
on  May  29.  Each  letter  is  therefore  used  during  the  moieties  of 
two  calendar  years. 

If  an  Assay  Master  divulge  any  design,  or  pattern,  or  secret  of 
the  workman  whose  plate  is  sent  to  the  Hall  to  be  assayed  and 
stamped,  he  is  liable  to  a  penalty  of  ;/^200,  and  to  be  discharged ; 
or  if  he  mark  any  plate  knowingly  not  of  the  required  fineness. 

In  a  work  published  in  1678,  entitled  "  News  from  the  Gold- 
smiths, or  a  Tryal  of  Gold  and  Silver  Wares,"  by  W.  T.,  a  gold- 
smith, we  are  told  that : 

"  There  is  a  certain  standard  for  gold  and  silver,  according  to 
which  standard  the  coins  of  this  kingdom  (both  gold  and  silver)  are 
made  :  and  as  good  as  that  standard,  all  plate  and  small  wares  in 
gold  and  silver  are  to  be  made,  and  that  there  may  be  no  defraud 
used  by  making  any  gold  and  silver  work  worse  than  the  standard, 
there  is  a  very  easy  and  sure  way  appointed  by  law  for  the  regu- 
lating those  wares,  the  understanding  of  which  may  be  of  signal 
benefit  to  all  who  buy  and  wear  any  sorts  of  gold  and  silver  ware 
whatsoever. 

"  As  to  London  and  the  places  adjacent,  the  Company  of  Gold- 
smiths hath  the  oversight  of  those  wares,  and  the  tryal  of  them  com- 
mitted to  them  :  and  therefore,  three  days  in  the  week,  there  is  a  trial 
made  of  any  workman's  wares  (whose  name  and  mark  is  inroullcd 
iR  their  Assay  Office),  and  whatsoever  works  they  try  and  find  stan- 
dard are  marked  with  these  marks  following  :  first,  the  workman's 
mark  who  made  the  wares  (which  is  usually  the  two  first  letters  of 
his  Christian  and  surname,  and  every  workman's  mark  differs  from 
other) ;  the  second  is  a  leopard's  head  crowned ;  the  third  is  a  lion ; 


ASSAY.  133 

the  fourth  is  a  single  letter  (the  letter  which  is  used  this  present  year 
being  JJ.  (1677-8);  and  whatsoever  plate  or  small  wares  have  these 
marks  upon  them,  it  is  not  to  be  questioned  but  that  they  are  sterling 
or  standard,  that  is,  as  good  as  money. 

"  But  there  being  several  sorts  of  small  wares,  both  in  gold  and 
silver,  which  cannot  be  assayed  and  marked  at  Goldsmiths'  Hall, 
after  they  are  finished  :  they  are  therefore  sold  with  the  private 
workman's  mark;  and  to  prevent  defrauds  in  this,  all  workers  in 
gold  and  silver,  in  London  and  its  suburbs,  are  required  by  law  to 
make  known  their  marks  to  the  wardens  of  the  Company  of  Gold- 
smiths, at  their  Hall  in  Foster  Lane,  that  one  workman  may  not 
strike  a  mark  that  is  like  another  workman's ;  and  that  any  persons 
who  have  wares  marked  with  the  workman's  mark  only,  may,  by 
addressing  themselves  to  the  Company  of  Goldsmiths,  find  out  the 
makers  of  their  wares;  and  if  the  wares  which  they  have  marked  be 
found  worse  than  standard,  the  Company  of  Goldsmiths  will  pro- 
cure the  aggrieved  party  recompense  and  punish  the  workman. 

"  The  reader  cannot  but  be  satisfied  of  the  excellency  of  this 
v/ay  of  warranting  silver;  but  I  shall  show  you  how  it's  neglected  to 
the  publick's  great  wrong.  Although  the  wardens  have  power  to 
search  any  goldsmiths'  shops  and  houses,  and  carry  away  any  works 
which  they  shall  make  choice,  to  try  them,  whether  they  be  standard 
or  not,  and  to  fine  the  owners  if  they  find  them  worse  than  standard ; 
yet  the  workers  and  sellers  of  gold  and  silver  wares  being  so  numer- 
ous and  dispersed  in  their  dwellings  to  all  parts  of  the  city  and 
suburbs,  it  is  not  easy  that  all  their  small  wares  can  be  found  out  by 
the  wardens  of  the  Company,  to  be  tryed;  they  being  sold  therefore 
upon  the  bare  workman's  or  shopkeeper's  credit,  and  they  having  the 
marking  of  these  wares  themselves ;  there  are  these  evils  that  do  fol- 
low it. 

"  I.  Some  of  their  wares  are  not  marked  at  all,  though  they  may 
very  well  bear  marking  (whereby  they  are  forfeited,  though  they  be 
standard). 

"  2,  Some  of  their  wares  are  marked  with  private  marks,  whicli 
are  not  inroulled  at  Goldsmiths'  Hall  :  For  some  of  them  who  have 
a  mark  inroulled  at  Goldsmiths'  Hall  will  have  another  mark  not 
inroulled;  which  mark  they  will  set  upon  adulterated  wares:  and 
this  counterfeit  mark  shall  be  so  like  the  inroulled  mark,  that  it  will 
not  be  known  to  be  the  unlawful  mark  by  any  that  doth  not  know 
what  marks  are  inroulled  and  what  are  not;  for  there  is  only  this 
difference  :  as  if  ^  (one  over  the  other)  is  the  mark  inroulled  at  Gold- 
smiths' Hall,  then  "  P.B."  (one  by  the  other)  may  be  the  counterfeit 
mark  :  or  if  "  s."  be  the  inroulled  mark,  then  "  I.S."  may  be  the  coun- 
terfeit, or  any  other  way,  according  to  the  workman's  device,"  etc. 

The  following  extract  from  the  "  Touchstone  for  Gold  and  Sil- 
ver Wares  "  will  show  what  marks  were  in  use  in  1677,  and  the  views 
of  the  writer,  himself  a  goldsmith,  on  the  subject  of  marks  : 

"The  Company  of  Goldsmiths  have  caused  to  be  made  (accord- 
ing to  the  aforesaid  statutes  and  their  Charter)  puncheons  of  steel 
and  marks  at  the  end  of  them,  both  great  and  small,  of  these  several 


134  HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 

sorts  of  following-,  that  is,  the  leopard's  head  crowned,  the  lyon;  and 
a  letter,  which  letter  is  changed  alphabetically  every  year.  The 
reason  of  changing-  thereof  is  (as  I  conceive)  for  that  by  the  afore- 
said recited  statutes  it  is  provided,  That  if  any  silver  work  that  is 
worse  than  sterling  be  marked  with  the  Company's  mark,  the  War- 
dens and  Corporation  for  the  time  being  shall  make  recompence  to 
the  party  grieved,  so  that  if  any  such  default  should  happen,  they 
can  tell  by  the  letter  on  the  work  in  what  year  it  was  assayed  and 
marked,  and  thereby  know  which  of  their  own  officers  deceived  them, 
and  from  them  obtain  a  recompence.  These  marks  are  every  year 
made  new  for  the  use  of  the  new  wardens ;  and  although  the  assay- 
ing is  referred  to  the  Assay  Master,  yet  the  Touch  Wardens  look  to 
the  striking  of  the  marks. 

"They  have  also  made  in  a  part  of  their  Hall,  a  place  called  by 
them  the  Assay  Office,  wherein  is  a  sworn  weigher.  His  duty  is  to 
weisfh  all  silver  work  into  the  office,  and  enter  the  same  into  a  book 
kept  for  that  purpose,  and  also  to  weigh  it  out  again  to  the  owner; 
only  four  grams  out  of  every  twelve  ounces  that  are  marked  arc, 
according  to  their  ancient  custom,  to  be  retained  and  kept  for  a  re- 
assaying  once  in  every  year,  before  the  Lords  of  the  Council,  in  the 
Star  Chamber  at  Westminster,  and  before  a  jury  of  twenty-four  able 
Goldsmiths,  all  the  silver  works  they  have  passed  for  good  the  year 
foregoing. 

"  In  this  office  is  kept  for  public  view  a  Table  or  Tables,  arti- 
ficially made  m  columns,  that  is  to  say,  one  column  of  hardened 
lead,  another  of  parchment  or  velom,  and  several  of  the  same  sorts. 
In  the  lead  column  are  struck  or  entered  the  workers'  marks  (which 
are  generally  the  first  two  letters  of  their  Christian  and  surnames), 
and  right  against  them  in  the  parchment  columns  are  writ  and  en- 
tered the  owners'  names,  according  to  the  intent  of  the  words  in  the 
statute  (2  Henry  VI,  14),  to  wit,  'And  that  the  sign  of  every  Gold- 
sj7t:th  be  knoivn  to  the  Wardens  of  the  Craft,^  which  said  wardens' 
duty  is  to  see  that  the  marks  be  plain  and  of  a  fit  size,  and  not  one 
like  another,  and  to  require  the  thus  entering  the  said  marks,  and 
also  the  setting  them  clear  and  visible  on  all  gold  and  silver  work, 
not  only  on  every  work,  but  also  on  every  part  thereof  that  is 
wroug^ht  apart,  and  afterwards  soldered  and  made  fast  thereto,  in 
finishing  the  same." 

The  same  work  gives  an  engraving  of  the  marks  used  by  the 
Goldsmiths'  Company  for  the  year  1676,  viz.,  the  Leopard's  Head 
crowned,  the  Lion  passant,  and  the  Old  English  Letter  T  of  a  pecu- 
liar form,  being  like  an  L,  but  evidently  intended  for  the  former, 
as  the  same  is  used  at  the  head  of  each  page  in  the  word  "  Touch- 
stone." 

The  letter  is  enclosed  in  a  pointed  shield.     (See  Cycle  10.) 

Hence  we  observe  that  tables  were  kept  in  public  view  in  the 
Assay  Office  of  the  stamps  of  all  the  gold  and  silver  plate  makers ; 
their  signs  being  struck  or  punched  on  a  strip  of  hardened  lead, 
their  names  being  written  at  length  on  parchment  columns  immedi- 
ately opposite ;  and  this  plan  of  striking  the  signs  appears  to  have 


ASSAY  135 

been  adopted  and  continued  since  1423.  Unfortunately  none  of 
these  tables  has  been  preserved;  but  one  very  interesting  relic  of 
the  custom  is  in  existence,  namely,  a  large  sheet  of  copper  closely 
stamped  with  makers'  signs  only  of  large  and  small  sizes,  but 
nothing  is  known  of  the  names  of  the  workers  who  used  them. 

The  size  of  this  copper  plate  is  twenty-four  by  eighteen  inches, 
and  the  inscription  on  a  tablet  underneath  is  as  follows  : 

"  On  the  above  PLATE  are  the  MARKS  from  WORKMEN  taken  at 
this  OFFICE  Prior  to  the  Fifteenth  of  April,  A.D.  169;,  of  which  not 
any  other  Entry  is  to  be  found." 

With  the  permission  kindly  given  by  the  Master,  Wardens,  and 
Court  of  Assistants  of  the  Goldsmiths'  Company,  we  are  enabled  to 
give,  in  this  work,  a  copy  of  this  important  tablet.  It  will  be  remem- 
bered that  1697  was  the  date  of  the  Act  of  Parliament  ordering  the 
new  standard  of  11  oz.  10  dwts.,  and  altering  the  marks  from  the 
lion  and  leopard's  head  to  a  figure  of  Britanaia  and  the  lion's  head 
erased,  and  that  the  makers'  marks  were  ordered  to  be  the  two  first 
letters  of  their  surnames.  Before  that  period  the  mark  or  sign  of 
the  workman  was  left  to  his  own  fancy,  using  a  device  or  monogram 
of  his  own  choice;  and  that  the  sign  of  every  goldsmith  should  be 
known  to  the  Wardens  of  the  craft,  it  was  struck  upon  a  copper  plate 
which  hung  in  the  Assay  Office.  By  a  comparison  of  the  makers' 
marks  to  the  plate  with  pieces  of  silver  bearing  corresponding 
stamps  and  the  letter  denoting  the  year,  we  may  safely  assume  that 
it  was  first  used  on  February  23,  1675,  the  date  of  the  Goldsmiths' 
Order  (see  p.  83),  and  is  the  identical  table  therein  referred  to  for 
the  plate-workers  to  strike  their  marks  upon,  and  continued  to  be 
used  for  that  purpose  until  April  15,  1697,  when  the  new  standard 
was  adopted. 

From  April  15,  1697,  the  stamps  were  regularly  placed  against 
the  makers'  names  and  date  of  entry;  and  these  records  are  fairly 
preserved  in  volumes,  bound  in  parchment,  in  the  Goldsmiths'  Hall, 
London. 

A  clause  in  the  Act  17  &  18  Victoria,  cap.  96,  directs  that  "Gold 
and  Silver  Wares  may  be  assayed  at  any  lawful  Assay  Office,  ivher- 
ever  manufactured,  without  being  liable  to  any  forfeiture  or  penalty 
imposed  by  any  previous  Act." 


DIRECTIONS  FOR  ASSAYING. 

Assaying  is  the  only  method  by  which  the  real  value  of  bullion 
can  be  ascertained;  and  about  twelve  grains  of  gold  and  one  penny- 
weight of  silver  in  cuttings  or  scrapings  are  sufficient  for  either. 
These  must  be  rolled  up  in  a  piece  of  paper,  about  six  inches  long 
and  three  broad,  turning  in  the  corners  to  prevent  the  pieces  drop- 
ping out,  and  the  owner's  name  written  upon  the  top.  This  paper 
must  then  be  carried  to  an  Assay  Master,  who  will  make  his  report 
in  some  of  the  underwritten  characters,  which  compared  with  the 
scale  will  give  the  exact  value  per  ounce. 


136  HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 

Assayers'  marks  are  j  £    3  iiij  ol.     f  \  with  W^  and  B^ 

meaning  Worse  or  Better  than  Standard.  The  first  stands  for  i 
ounce,  the  second  10  dwts.,  the  third  5  dwts.,  those  with  the  dots 
I  dwt.  each,  ob  (^obulus)  half-pennyweight,  the  others  for  quarters 
as  usual. 

Gold  assays  are  reported  in  karats,  three-quarter  grains,  half 
grains,  and  quarter  grains,  and  are  thus  expressed  :  i  kar.  i  gr.  f. 
Thus  gold  found  to  be  23  karats  2  grains  fine  is  reported  *'  Better 
I  karat  2  grains";  and  gold  of  20  karats  2  grains  is  reported 
"  Worse  I  karat  2  grains." 

Silver  assays  are  reported  in  ounces,  pennyweights,  and  half- 
pennyweights,  and  are  thus  expressed  :    i  oz.   (  i:^  ?^  00      (Ede.) 

The  standard  for  silver  means  222  parts  or  pennyweights  of 
fine  silver  to  18  parts  or  pennywe^.ghts  of  copper,  weighing  together 
240  parts  or  pennyweights,  equal  to  one  pound  troy  :  thus  if  silver 
has  19  parts  of  copper  to  221  of  fine  silver,  the  Assayer  reports  i  dwt. 
worse.  If  the  silver  alloy,  on  the  other  hand,  contains  only  17  parts 
of  copper  to  223  of  fine  silver,  the  report  says,  i  dwt.  better. 

The  more  rational  way  of  reporting  the  quality  of  silver  is  in 
millims  or  thousandth  parts  of  a  unit.  So,  for  instance,  an  alloy  of 
9  parts  silver  to  i  part  copper  would  be  900  millims,  10%%,  and  our 
English  standard  of  ||-^-  would  be  equal  to  925  millims. 

The  assay  report  for  gold  is  also  generally  made  with  refer- 
ence to  standard,  or  ■^,  that  is  22  parts  or  karats  of  gold  to  2  parts 
or  karats  of  alloy  (silver,  copper,  or  of  both),  stating  the  number  of 
karats  under  or  above  standard  as  so  much  worse  or  better.  As, 
however,  the  goldsmith  always  turns  the  report  into  fine,  that  is,  so 
many  karats  of  pure  gold  out  of  the  24,  it  seems  the  most  rational 
to  report  in  the  manner  most  comprehensible,  and  to  say,  for  exam- 
ple, instead  of  4  karats  worse,  18  karats  fine.  Gold  is  also  reported 
in  millims  (milliemes),  in  the  same  way  as  silver. 

Parting  Assays  are  reported  m  ounces  of  fi.ne  gold  or  silver 
in  I  pound  troy.     For  example  : 

oz       dwt.      gr. 

Gold    .        .        .    8      s     10)    .  ,  , 

SILVER.         .         .     2     12       op^  ^  pound  troy. 

This  means,  that  of  12  oz.  which  make  i  pound  troy  of  the 
alloy,  8  oz.  3  dwts.  10  grs.  are  gold  and  2  oz.  12  dwts.  silver,  the 
remaining  i  oz.  4  dwts.  14  grs.  being  base  metal.     (Lutschaunig.) 

The  decimal  assay  is  always  noted  in  the  assay  report  as  a  mem- 
orandum, but  never  enters  into  the  calculations  of  the  value.  It  is 
not  used  as  between  the  Bank  and  the  public. 

The  millieme  system  of  reporting  assays  in  France  goes  to  the 
ten-thousandth  part,  but  experience  shows  that  accuracy  cannot 
practically  be  attained  to  that  nicety.  Assays  may  be  relied  upon 
to  the  millieme;  but  beyond  that  it  is  hardly  safe,  in  consequence 
of  difference  between  the  different  assayers;  it  is  barely  possible  to 
assay  closer  than  -^^  of  the  millieme. 


ASSAY.     WASTE  AND  SWEEP.  13/ 

ASSAY  BY  MEANS  OF  THE  SPECTROSCOPE. 

Before  concluding  our  account  of  the  Assay  Offices  of  the 
United  Kingdom,  we  may  here  briefly  notice  the  new  system  of 
assay  of  the  precious  metals  by  means  of  the  spectroscope,  recently 
proposed  by  Mr.  J.  Norman  Lockyer,  F.R.S.  Experiments  have 
been  conducted  at  the  Mint  to  ascertain  the  practicability  of  the 
scheme  and  determine  whether  it  would  be  possible  to  adopt  it.  Mr. 
Roberts,  Chemist  of  the  Mint,  expresses  an  opinion  that  by  the  aid 
of  the  spectroscope  differences  of  composition  more  minute  than  the 
Toion^h  part  might  be  readily  distinguished. 

The  Deputy  Master  of  the  Mint  (Mr.  C.  W.  Fremantle),  in  his 
report  for  the  year  1873,  states  that  he  had  requested  Mr.  Roberts 
to  render  every  assistance  to  Mr.  Lockyer  in  developing  a  process 
of  quantitative  spectrum  analysis,  which  might  with  advantage  re- 
place the  methods  of  assay,  or  at  any  rate  of  verification,  in  use  at 
the  Mint.  Experiments  conducted  by  Mr.  I^ockyer  and  Mr.  Roberts 
were  continued  throughout  the  early  part  of  the  year,  and  the  results 
were  communicated  m  a  paper  to  the  Royal  Society,  who  have  dir- 
ected their  publication  in  the  "  Philosophical  Transactions."  As, 
however,  these  researches  were  of  the  nature  of  laboratory  experi- 
ments merely,  it  became  necessary  to  conduct  a  series  under  condi- 
tions more  nearly  approaching  those  which  would  occur  in  actual 
practice,  and  instructions  were  given  that  such  experiments  should 
be  conducted  in  the  Mint  itself.  Instruments  have  been  obtained, 
and  arrangements  have  now  been  completed  for  this  branch  of  the 
work. 

WASTE  AND  SWEEP. 

The  siueep  is  composed  of  cinders  or  dust  from  the  forge,  the 
sweepings  of  the  workshop,  broken  crucibles,  the  dross  which  ad- 
heres to  the  ingots  of  metal  after  fusion,  and  of  every  waste  which 
can  possibly  contain  minute  particles  of  gold  and  silver,  which  had 
escaped  the  notice  of  the  workman,  or  had  become  dispersed  and 
lost  m  the  manipulation  of  the  metals. 

This  siveep  is  washed  over  a  fine  hair  sieve,  and  the  more  per- 
ceptible portions  of  metal  separated  and  refined ;  but  the  remainder 
15  called  by  the  French  Ics  regrets,  yet  contain  impalpable  particles, 
and  IS  usually  sold  to  persons  who  have  the  necessary  utensils  and 
appliances,  and  who,  by  means  of  mercury  mills,  about  the  size  of  a 
coffee  mill,  burning  it  in  the  crucible,  and  by  the  employment  of 
fluxes  of  saltpetre,  etc.,  are  able  to  extract  whatever  metal  may  re- 
main. It  is  then  cupelled  to  determine  the  proportions  of  gold  and 
silver  eliminated  in  the  process. 

In  large  establishments  the  waste  and  siveep  form  a  consider- 
able item.  We  may  especially  notice  the  coinage  operations  at  the 
London  Mint.  The  large  gold  coinage  which  commenced  in  1871, 
and  was  finished  in  June,  1873,  amounted  to  .-^24,500,000  sterling. 
The  value  of  the  metal  actually  deficient  during  the  operation  was 


138  HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 

^^3,826  7s.  lod.,  or  ^^156  3s.  /d.  per  million.  The  sweep,  Vv^eighing 
more  than  twenty-six  tons,  was  sold  for  ^^2,4 1 4  los.  The  loss,  there* 
fore,  was  i^i,4ii  17s.  lod.,  or  i^57  12s.  5d.  per  million.  It  was  con- 
sidered by  the  authorities  at  the  Mint  that  if  the  operation  had  been 
conducted  there,  the  sum  realised  would  not  compensate  them  for 
the  loss  of  time  and  labour  necessary  for  the  purpose. 


THE  TRIAL  OF  THE  PYX  AND  STANDARD 
TRIAL  PLATES. 

The  origin  of  the  custom  of  the  Trial  of  the  Pyx  is  lost  in  ob- 
iscurity.*  The  first  statutory  mention  of  it  is  in  the  Act  of  the  first 
year  of  the  reign  of  Edward  III.  The  examination  was  then  de- 
creed, as  of  old  time  ordained.  The  pyx  (^rrjis)  is  a  box  or  chest, 
like  an  iron  safe,  divided  into  three  compartments,  two  for  silver 
coins  and  one  for  gold,  secured  by  three  intricate  locks,  each  opened 
by  different  keys,  which  are  entrusted  to  distinct  officials  of  differ- 
ent departments.  In  the  lid  are  three  carefully  protected  apertures, 
through  which  the  coins  are  dropped,  and  when  full,  the  fact  is  noti- 
fied by  the  Master  of  the  Mint  to  the  Privy  Council,  and  it  is  then 
examined  in  the  presence  of  the  Lord  Chancellort  and  other  high 
functionaries  of  the  State,  the  Master  and  Wardens  of  the  Gold- 
smiths' Company,  and  a  jury  of  freemen  goldsmiths  selected  by 
them.  No  stated  times  are  appointed,  but  usually  the  trial  takes 
place  every  five  or  six  years. 

Each  milling  of  gold  or  silver,  and  its  subsequent  coinage,  is 
termed  a  "journey"  or  day's  work.  These  journeys  formerly  were 
supposed  to  mean  the  melting  of  15  lbs.  of  gold,  or  60  lbs.  of  silver, 
but  now  they  vary  in  amount ;  and  from  each  batch,  whether  large 
or  small,  specimen  coins  of  every  denomination  that  have  been  made 
from  it  are  deposited  in  the  pyx,  marked  with  the  date  and  value  of 
the  journey  from  which  they  are  selected.  The  oath  being  admin- 
istered to  the  Jury  by  the  King's  Remembrancer,  they  are  addressed 
by  the  Lord  Chancellor  upon  the  importance  of  their  functions,  and 
the  officers  of  the  Mint  are  virtually  given  into  their  custody,  until 
by  finding  the  correctness  of  the  com  submitted  to  their  assay,  both 
in  weight  and  fineness,  they  should  deliver  their  verdict  of  acquittal, 
and  give  the  officers  their  quietus.  The  assay  formerly  took  place 
in  a  room  at  the  Exchequer,  fi.tted  up  with  furnaces,  crucibles,  tests, 
etc.,  but  now  it  is  done  at  Goldsmiths'  Hall.  The  actual  process  is 
as  follows  :    the  whole  mass  of  gold  and  silver  coin  in  the  pyx  is 

*  The  first  known  writ  for  a  Trial  of  the  Pvx  dates  from  the  time  of 
Edward  I,  1281. 

t  Several  royal  and  distinguished  personages  have  in  former  times  presided 
at  the  Trials  of  the  Pyx.  In  1611,  .James  I,  attended  bv  Henrv,  Prince  of 
Wales  ;  in  1669,  Charles  IJ,  attended  by  the  Duke  of  York  and  Prince  Rupert ; 
and  four  years  later,  Prince  Rupert,  himself  a  scientific  chemist,  presided. 
From  1717  to  1870  the  Lord  Chancellor  always  presided,  except  in  1787,  when 
the  Right  Honourable  William  Pitt  was  the  president. 


TRIAL  OF  THE  PYX.  i39 

rolled  under  enormous  pressure  into  two  distinct  ingots;  a  piece  is 
then  cut  off  the  end  of  each,  and  rolled  into  a  long  and  narrow  plate, 
about  the  thickness  of  a  shilling;  a  number  of  small  pieces  are  then 
cut  off  each  plate,  and  after  being  weighed  with  the  strictest  accur- 
acy, are  assayed  in  the  usual  manner,  and  the  results  compared  with 
the  standard  trial  pieces  brought  from  the  Exchequer,  where  they 
are  always  preserved. 

In  the  Annual  Report  of  the  Deputy  Master  of  the  Mint  (C.  W. 
Fremantle,  Esq.),  he  observes  :  "  The  Annual  Trial  of  the  Pyx  was 
held  at  Goldsmiths'  Plall  on  the  17th  July,  1873,  when  the  gold  and 
silver  coins  struck  at  the  Mint  during  the  preceding  twelve  months 
were  subjected  to  the  rigid  examination  rendered  necessary  by  the 
passing  of  the  Coinage  Act  of  1870,  which,  by  prescribing  the  stan- 
dard weight  and  fineness  of  each  coin,  makes  it  necessary  for  the 
jury  of  the  Goldsmiths'  Company  to  pronounce  their  verdict,  not 
only  upon  the  correctness  of  the  coins  as  weighed  and  assayed  in 
bulk,  but  also  upon  the  weight  and  fineness  of  any  individual  coin 
which  they  may  select  for  trial.  The  amount  of  coinage  under  ex- 
amination was  i^i  1,235,000  of  gold  coin,  and  ;^i, 597,000  of  silver 
coin;  and  of  the  six  sovereigns  and  three  half-sovereigns  examined, 
five  coins  were  found  to  be  of  the  exact  standard  of  fineness,  916.6, 
etc.,  the  greatest  variation  from  standard  being  only  jQ^Q^th  part. 
The  result  of  the  examination  as  regarded  the  weight  of  the  gold 
coins  and  the  weight  and  fineness  of  the  silver  coins  was  equally 
satisfactory."     He  continues  : 

"  There  are  few  points  connected  with  the  operations  of  coinage 
of  greater  importance  than  the  maintenance  of  accurate  standards, 
by  reference  to  which  the  fineness  of  coin  may  be  determined  and 
the  integrity  of  a  metallic  currency  guaranteed.  From  the  first  in- 
troduction of  a  gold  coinage  into  this  country  in  the  reign  of  Henry 
III,  whose  coins  were  24  karats  fine,  or  pure  gold,  there  have  always 
been  '  fiducial '  pieces  with  which  the  coin  could  be  compared ;  and 
the  changes  which  have  been  from  time  to  time  made  in  the  fine- 
ness of  the  coinage  have  always  been  accompanied  by  the  establish- 
ment of  standards  intended  to  contain  the  exact  proportion  of 
precious  metal  prescribed  by  law.  Fragments  of  ancient  trial  plates 
representing  the  various  changes  made,  are  still  preserved  in  the 
Mint,  and  have  been  examined  under  my  directions. 

"  Having  pointed  out  in  my  First  Annual  Report  that  the  gold 
standard  trial  plate  prepared  in  1829,  and  then  in  use,  was  below 
the  exact  standard  of  fineness,  and  further,  that  it  might  be  well  to 
supplement  it  with  a  plate  of  fine  gold,  the  Board  of  Trade  took 
the  necessary  steps  for  the  preparation  of  new  standard  plates  both 
of  fine  gold  and  silver,  and  for  supplementing  them  with  plates  of 
fine  metal,  and  the  preparation  of  them  was  undertaken  at  the  Mint, 
and  verified  by  the  Goldsmiths'  Company.  The  bar  of  standard 
gold  was  rolled  into  a  plate  and  assayed  carefully  at  different  parts. 
It  weighed  72  ounces.  The  silver  trial  plate  weighed  104  ounces. 
It  should  be  borne  in  mind  that,  as  portions  of  the  plate  are  dis- 
tributed to  the  provincial  Assay  Offices  in  the  country,  and  to  the 


140  HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 

Indian  and  Colonial  Mints,  both  their  preparation  and  verification 
are  matters  of  the  highest  importance." 

W.  C.  Roberts,  Esq.,  Chemist  of  the  Mint,  in  his  report  for  the 
year  1873,  has  given  in  a  tabular  form  a  statement  of  the  results  of 
assays  which  he  had  made  to  ascertain  the  composition  of  the  an- 
cient trial  plates,  with  some  remarks  as  to  their  history.  The  earliest 
gold  trial  plate  of  which  there  is  any  record  was  made  in  17  Ed- 
ward IV,  1477.  Its  fineness  is  23  karats  3 J  grains,  and  only  }j  a 
karat  alloy,  which  was  principally  silver.  When  gold  coins  were 
first  introduced  into  England  by  Henry  III,  in  1257,  they  were  24 
karats  fine;  that  is,  pure  gold.  Edward  III,  in  1345,  was  the  first  to 
use  the  standard  of  this  plate.  The  next  is  of  22  karats,  issued  by 
Henry  VIII.  A  trial  plate  of  1553  of  23  karats  10^  grains  bears  the 
following  inscription  :  STAN  .  OF  .  XXIII  .  KARE  .  X  .  GRE  .  DEMI  .  FYNE 
PRYVE  .  MARKE  ^.  It  has  no  date,  but  the  "  pry ve  marke  "  (a  pome- 
granate) is  the  same  as  that  borne  by  the  sovereigns  and  angels 
issued  by  Mary  in  this  year.  There  are  three  of  Elizabeth  of  22 
karats  and  23  karats  3^  grains;  one  of  James  I,  1605,  of  23  karats 
3^  grains;  the  first  year  of  the  Commonwealth,  1649,  22  karats; 
Charles  II,  1660,  of  22  karats.  Since  this  date  22  karats  has  con- 
tinued standard.  The  other  trial  plates  are  of  1688,  1707,  1728  and 
1829,  and  the  new  trial  plates  made  in  1873,  one  of  22  karats,  the 
other  of  pure  gold. 

Silver  trial  pieces  of  the  same  dates  are  preserved,  which,  with 
two  exceptions  as  "  standards  for  Ireland  "  much  debased,  were  of 
the  present  standard,  1 1  oz.  2  dwts.  These  trial  plates  are  in  charge 
of  the  Warden  of  the  Standards  at  the  Royal  Mint. 

Mr.  Roberts  says  :  "  It  is  evident  that,  although  the  standards 
of  fineness  were  always  prescribed  by  law,  the  trial  plates  have 
nevertheless  at  times  been  very  inaccurate.  The  imperfections  of 
the  gold  plates  are  mainly  due  to  sources  of  error,  which  had  been 
recognised,  but  which  were  ignored  when  the  last  plates  were  made ; 
and  it  is  well  to  explain,  therefore,  that  plates  were  in  former  times 
authoritatively  pronounced  to  be  '  standard '  simply  with  reference 
to  the  results  of  an  inaccurate  process  of  assay.  The  process  now 
consists  in  submitting  an  accurately  weighed  portion  of  the  alloy  to 
a  rapid  method  of  chemical  analysis,  whereby  impurities  are  elimin- 
ated, and  the  precious  metal,  thus  purified,  is  again  weighed;  but 
the  method  is  complicated,  and  the  accuracy  of  the  result  may  be 
affected  by  the  retention  of  impurities,  or  by  an  actual  loss  of  metal 
during  the  process.  The  weight  of  gold  as  indicated  by  the  balance 
will,  in  consequence,  not  represent  the  amount  originally  present  in 
the  alloy,  and  it  is  therefore  necessary  to  control  the  'standards' 
or  check  pieces,  the  composition  of  which  is  known.  As,  however, 
any  error  in  the  composition  of  these  checks  will  be  reflected  in  the 
result  of  the  assay,  it  is  preferable  to  use  pieces  of  pure  metal  cor- 
responding in  weight  to  the  amount  which  the  alloys  to  be  tested 
are  anticipated  to  contain.  Formerly  such  checks  of  pure  metal 
were  not  employed,  and  a  small  amount  of  silver,  varying  from 
ToSoo^^  ^o  laoo^h  P^^^  of  the  initial  v^eight  of  the  assay  piece  which 


AMOUNT  OF  PLATE  ASSAYED 


141 


remained  in  association  with  the  gold  was  consequently  reckoned  as 
gold  in  the  assay  report.  It  follows,  therefore,  that  even  the  more 
recent  plates,  when  accurately  assayed,  are  usually  found  to  be 
sensibly  below  the  exact  standards  which  they  were  intended  to 
represent." 

The  amount  of  gold  and  silver  plate  assayed  and  marked  at 
the  Assay  Offices  for  seven  years  ending  May  29,  1872  : 


London    . 

Chester  . 
Exeter  . 
Newcastle 


Gold,  392(3  lbs.  2  oz.  8  dwts.  8  grs. 
Silver,  (392,528  lbs.  3  oz.  11  dwts. 
Total,  715  lbs.  Aveio;lit  of  silver  plate. 
Total,  2800  lbs.  weight  of  silver  plate. 
Total,  7266  lbs.  weight  of  silver  plate. 


€\)t  ©utg. 


A.D.  1 7 19.  6  George  L  A  duty  of  sixpence  per  ounce  troy 
was  imposed  on  all  silver  plate  which  should  be  imported  or  made 
in  Great  Britain.     Goldsmiths  to  keep  scales  and  weights. 

A.D.  1756.  29  George  II.  Owners  of  plate  to  pay  a  duty  of 
5s.  annually  for  100  ounces;  los.  for  200  ounces;  and  so  on — to  be 
entered  at  the  Office  of  Excise. 

Plate  belonging  to  the  Church,  or  stock  in  trade  of  goldsmiths, 
exempt. 

A.D.  1757.  31  George  II,  c.  32.  The  previous  Act  was  re- 
pealed, and  in  lieu  thereof  a  licence  of  forty  shillings  substituted, 
to  be  taken  out  by  every  person  trading  in,  selling,  or  vending  gold 
or  silver  plate,  and  the  licence  to  be  renewed  annually. 

A.D.  1758.  32  George  II,  c.  14.  The  licence  was  increased  to 
£^  per  annum  for  every  person  trading  in  gold  plate  of  two  ounces, 
and  silver  of  thirty  ounces  and  upwards.  Persons  dealing  in  gold 
and  silver,  of  less  weight  than  two  pennyweights  of  gold,  or  in  silver 
not  exceeding  five  pennyweights,  in  one  piece  of  goods,  exempted. 

A.D.  1784.  24  George  III.  An  Act  was  passed  imposing  an 
additional  duty  of  eight  shillings  per  ounce  on  gold  plate,  and  six- 
pence per  ounce  on  silver  plate.  It  was  also  enacted  that  the  war- 
dens or  their  assay  masters  should  mark  the  pieces  with  a  new  mark, 
viz.,  the  King's  head,  over  and  above  the  several  other  marks  directed 
by  law.  The  expression,  "  The  King's  Head,"  is  understood  to  mean 
the  representation  of  the  head  of  the  reigning  sovereign. 

After  the  passing  of  this  Act,  which  came  into  operation  on 
December  i,  1784,  a  duty  stamp  of  the  King's  head  incuse  was  used 
for  a  short  period.  We  find  it  in  conjunction  with  the  letter  i  of 
1784,  and  also  with  the  letter  k  of  1785.  There  were  several  pieces 
of  plate  in  the  late  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Ashford's  possession  of  the  latter 
year,  k  and  head  incuse^  viz.,  a  cake-basket,  pepper-box,  and  some 
spoons. 

The  Duty  Act  of  1784  (24  Geo.  Ill,  c.  53)  directs  that  all  gold 
and  silver  plate  intended  for  exportation  shall  be  stamped  at  the 
Assay  Office,  when  the  drawback  is  allowed,  with  a  punch  of  the 
figure  of  Britannia;  and  to  distinguish  it  from  the  similar  mark 
used  for  the  new  standard,  it  was  stamped  incuse.  It  was  of  short 
duration,  for  the  manufacturers  objecting  to  the  number  of  stamps 
and  consequent  disfigurement  of  the  plate,  that  part  of  the  Act  re- 


142 


THE  DUTY. 


143 


lating  to  the  drawback  stamp  was  repealed  in  the  following-  year, 
1785  (25  Geo.  Ill,  c.  64),  and  took  effect  on  July  24  of  that  year; 
so  that  the  incuse  Britannia  denoting  the  drawback  was  only  in  use 
about  seven  months. 

Upon  the  exportation  of  plate  (except  gold  rings  and  wares 
under  two  ounces)  a  drawback  of  the  whole  duty  is  allowed  if  the 
plate  be  new  and  has  never  been  used,  and  the  same  has  been 
wrought  in  the  United  Kingdom. 

In  1797  the  duty  on  gold  was  8s.  per  ounce,  and  silver  is. 

In  1803  the  former  Act  of  1784,  as  regards  the  licence,  was  re- 
pealed, and  new  licences  appointed.  For  trading  in  gold  more  than 
2  pennyweights  and  under  2  ounces,  and  in  silver  over  5  ounces  and 
under  30  ounces,  £2  6s.  per  annum;  for  2  ounces  and  above,  and  for 
30  ounces  and  upwards,  £^  15s.  per  annum.  The  same  year  the 
duty  was  increased  on  gold  to  i6s.  and  silver  is.  3d.  per  ounce. 

In  1 81 5  the  duties  were  raised  on  manufactured  gold  to  17s. 
per  ounce,  and  silver  is.  6d.  per  ounce,  allowing  one-sixth  of  the 
weight  for  waste  in  finishing,  called  the  rebate  \  watch-cases  being 
exempt  by  38  Geo.  Ill,  c.  24. 

In  this  year  (18 15)  the  licences  for  dealing  in  gold  and  silver 
were  raised  to  double  the  amount  specified  by  the  Act  of  1803,  viz., 
;^ii,  los.  for  gold  above  2  ounces  and  silver  above  30  ounces,  and 
£\  I2S.  for  the  minor  trading. 

The  deduction  from  the  actual  weight  of  the  silver  of  one-sixth 
was  equal  to  a  rebate  of  3d.  per  ounce  on  unfinished  plate,  reducing 
the  duty  tO'  is.  3d.  instead  of  is.  6d.  per  ounce,  as  an  allowance  for 
v/aste  in  finishing.  On  some  articles,  such  as  flat  dishes,  or  waiters, 
the  rebate  scarcely  covered  the  loss  in  finishing.  On  other  articles 
the  manufacturer  realised  a  small  profit,  amounting  to  between  a 
penny  and  twopence  per  ounce,  which  ought,  perhaps,  to  be  looked 
upon  as  a  sort  of  discount,  as  the  maker  paid  the  duty  long  before, 
m  many  instances,  he  recouped  it  again  when  the  article  is  sold.  The 
rebate  of  one-sixth  in  gold  articles  reduced  the  actual  duty  paid 
to  14s.  3d.  instead  of  17s.  per  ounce,  so  that  on  wedding  rings,  allow- 
ing for  waste  in  finishing,  there  would,  perhaps,  be  a  profit  of  2s. 
per  ounce. 

Plate  in  an  unfinished  state  when  sent  to  the  Hall  to  be  assayed 
was  subject  to  the  full  duty  of  is.  6d.  per  ounce,  no  rebate  being 
allowed. 

By  the  12  and  13  Victoria,  c.  80,  the  allowance  to  the  Hall  for 
collection  of  the  duty  is  fixed  at  one  per  cent. 

All  gold,  so  called,  whether  of  22  and  18  karats  fine,  or  the 
debased  gold  of  15,  12,  or  9  karats  in  the  24,  must  pay  the  full  duty, 
and  be  stamped  accordingly.  Wedding  rings  pay  duty  of  whatever 
weight  and  quality  they  may  be.  Gold  plate  of  any  weight  must 
pay  duty.  The  weight  of  an  article  does  not  determine  whether  it 
is  liable,  and  only  articles  specially  exempted  may  be  assayed  and 
marked  duty  free.  Artxles  not  weighing  10  dwts.  each  are  only 
exempted  when  they  are  too  small  or  too  thin  to  bear  the  marks. 

In  1890  the  duty  of  is.  6d.  per  ounce  on  silver  plate  was  abol- 

II 


144 


HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 


ished,  but  the  duty  of  17s.  per  ounce  on  gold  was  retained,  and 
marked  as  before  with  the  stamp  of  the  sovereign's  head  to  denote 
payment  thereof.  For  particulars  of  the  abolition  of  the  duty  on 
silver  the  reader  is  referred  to  page  115  ante. 

The  fashion  for  large  and  heavy  masses  of  plate  has  entirely 
gone  out  since  the  commencement  of  this  century,  such  as  dinner 
services,  etc.,  although  the  number  of  plate-workers  has  not  de- 
creased, the  articles  manufactured  being  usually  of  comparatively 
small  character.  The  introduction  of  electro-plating  has  had  con- 
siderable influence  in  diminishing  the  employment  of  silver  in  plate. 
Mr.  Prideaux,  Secretary  of  the  Goldsmiths'  Company,  in  his  exam- 
ination before  the  Committee  on  the  Gold  and  Silver  Hall-Marking, 
in  the  year  1878,  handed  in  the  following  return  of  the  duty  on 
manufactured  plate  at  Goldsmiths'  Hall  for  seven  decennial  periods 
from  1808  to  i8;8. 

He  stated  that  it  proved  that  the  falling-off  of  the  trade  was 
greatly  attributable  to  the  use  of  electro-plate,  which  was  introduced 
about  1843  or  1845,  and  got  in  full  swing  about  1848,  when  it  will 
be  observed  that  the  duty  on  silver  had  decreased  from  ^^72 1,949 
sterling  in  1828  down  to  ;^487,633  in  1858,  still  dropping  down  to 
the  present  time. 

AMOUNT  OF  DITTY  RECEIVED  AT  GOLDSMITHS'  HALL,  LONDON, 
FROM  APRIL  1,  1808,  TO  MARCH  31,  1878. 


1808 

to 

1818 

1818 

to 

1828 

1828 

to 

1838 

1838 
to 

1848 

1848 
to 

1858 

1858 

to 

1868 

1868 
to 

1878 

Gold   .  .  . 

Silver  .  .  . 
Total  .  . 

£ 

52,229 

656,259 

£ 
51,152 

721,949 

£ 

42,032 

673,380 

£ 

40,308 

674,673 

£ 

45,558 

487,633 

£ 
47,765 

454,073 

£ 

59,223 

428,425 

708,488 

773,101 

715,412 

714,981 

533,191 

501,838 

487,648 

It  will  be  observed  that  gold  has  not  been  in  the  least  affected 
by  electro-plating,  because  the  duty  which  is  derived  may  in  point 
of  fact  be  said  to  be  entirely  derived  from  wedding  rings,  which 
has  also  been  subject  to  fluctuation.  No  large  works  in  gold  are 
now  made,  even  snuff-boxes  have  gone  out  of  date,  but  wedding 
rings  increase  with  the  population. 

In  the  Report  of  the  Committee  on  the  Depreciation  of  Silver 
in  1876,  one  witness  (Mr.  Se3^d),  who  appeared  to  be  conversant  with 
the  subject,  showed  in  his  evidence  that  the  amount  of  silver  bullion 
used  in  electro-plating  in  one  year  was  a  million  ounces,  which  was 
only  about  a  hundred  thousand  ounces  less  than  the  entire  amount 
used  in  the  manufacture  of  silver  plate.  This  large  amount  of  silver 
employed  in  electro-plating  paid  no  duty,  raw  silver  being  exempt. 


LICENCES.  145 

GOLD  AND  SILVER  PLATE— DUTY  AND  DEALERS'  LICENCES  FROM   1720  TO  1882. 


ENGLAND. 


Duty. 


'29 

I 
'56 

•58 

:'83 

foS 
,'59 


Silver  I   Gold 
per  oz.  per  oz, 


6d. 


—  i  i    Uuty 


repealed 


Licences. 


SCOTLAND. 


IREiLAND. 


Duty. 


On  silv^er  only 


5s.  for  every  100  oz 


78 
^'79 

80 

'81 


^il... 

114  I J 

84    ] 
:—  '  [    6d. 

97  J 

98  ] 
,103  I J 


04  h 

do!  I 

■23 
15 

■82 


Is.  Gd 


26 
82 


Ms.  6d. 


8s. 


16s. 


17s. 


40s.  i)er  annum 

I 

[  I  £5  above  2  oz.  | 
j  gold  and  30  oz.  I 
[  silver,  £2  below  j 

[£550] 
I  and 

I  £2     2     0  J 

f  £5  10     0  1 

\         and  ! 

i  £2    4     0  j 

r  £5  15    0  1 

\         and  ! 

I  £2    6     0  j 


Date. 

1720 
1757 

1758 
1783 


Silver    Gold 
per  oz.  per  oz. 


Licences 


I  6d. 


Dutv 


repealed 


1784  j  ] 
1803    J 


6d. 


f   £11  10     0   ] 
\  and  [ 

I    £4     12     0 


f    £5  15     0    ] 
\         and  \ 

[£2601 


1804 


1816 


1817 
1882 


-  Is. 3d 


8s. 


16s. 


1 

Ms.Bd. 
J 


17s. 


On 

silver 
only. 


03 

'bb 


Duty. 


Date. 


173 


1806 


Silver 
per  oz. 


6d.per 

gold 

silver 


Gold 
per  oz. 


ounce 
and 
alike 


Licences. 


1785 
1804 


1805 
1806 
18071 
1842  j 
1807 
1811 
1812 
1841 
1842 
1880 
1843 
1882  I 


Is.  per 

sold 

silver 


ounce 

and 

alike 


Is. 


17s, 


20s.    per   ann. 


40s.    per   ann. 


1  King's  head 
\  first  used 
J        1807. 

i£5  on  cities 
£2      other 
places. 

£5  5s.    Dub- 
lin;   £2    2s. 
J     other  i^laces. 

)  £5  15s.  and 
1-  £2  6s.  as  in 
J        England, 


Note. — In  1890  the  duty  on  silver  was  abolished  in  the  United  Kingdom. 


146 


HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 


Ph 

a: 

-< 

K* 

, 

^^ 

CO 

f>^ 

on 

H 

rH 

I—' 

P 

ffi 

<^ 

0 

1— 1 

I^ 

ffi 

00 

t:^ 

rH 

:z; 

-P 

0 

pH 

CO 

ffi 

U 

l-r 

K 

Ph 

<; 

VH 

K 

^ 

K 

'^ 

»^ 

K* 

10 

1 — 

(XI 

K- 

rH 

c/. 

^ 

p 

-P 

;^ 

0 

-< 

>^ 

p 

s 

t— ' 

, ^ 

0 

"^ 

-<1 

;^ 

^^ 

n 

e 

W 

;^ 

t- 

h— 

P 

^ 

S 

1-^ 

0 

R 

ffi 

H 

fe 

0 

H 

i?; 

P:2 

>— 1 

p^, 

Pi: 

H 

^ 

E-H 

cc 

. 

-P 

t^ 

0      CO      lo      00 

t^                     t>. 

00 

t^ 

rH 

t^ 

CO 

I— 1 

rH 

I— t 

1—1 

rH 

rH 

I— i 
-p 

CO 

10         rH         i-l         CO 

t^                      0 

10 

t^ 

00 

10 

Oi 

05        t^        00        M* 

C5                      ^ 

0 

s 

LO 

^ 

^r 

-^^ 

th      I— 1      CO      CO 

CO                     t^ 

t- 

t^ 

CO 

^ 

0) 

0 

^^ 

0         rH         t- 

:     t-              1-1 

^ 

i:^ 

0 

s 

> 

Ci 

CO 

00 

CO                      r-^ 

rH 

Gti 

1—1 

0 

t>. 

00 

c^ 

00 

I— 1 

1 

-P 

^ 

'^      CO     05        : 

:     10             a 

0 

CD 

10 

^ 

1—1      I— t 

>— 1 

rH 

, 

t- 

^ 

-P 

00 

rH         CO         t>- 

t-             0 

CO 

g 

00 

00 

S 

cq      dO      t> 

00             00 

CO 

0 

.^ 

00 

10             I— 1 

t- 

2 

N 

CO 

c<r 

3 

0 

I— ( 

<M 

0 

CO 

-P 

0 

^         00         0         CO 

:      t^              Ci 

10 

00 

t^ 

0 

tS 

rH          I—I         rH         I— 1 

rH 

rH 

r-i 

rH 
-P 

^ 

CC 

00 

»0        00        (M        ^ 

Gi                    0 

t^ 

^ 

<M 

r-t 

(M 

0        t^        CO        "^ 

rH                        Ci 

Tt* 

05 

C5 

CO 

^T 

t-^ 

1— I         ^         rH         -<* 

0                        rH 

CO 

10 

CO 

cq^ 

»N 

^3 

t-" 

C-l       (M       10 

:         CO                       I— 1 

CO 

t- 

00 

<s 

0 

00 

CO 

00 

00                        1-t 

rH 

cq 

Ci 

•^H 

10 

00 

1—1 

. 

C/i 

00 

1—1 

1 

-p 

00 

CO      CO      00 

:     0             0 

uo 

CO 

r-< 

t:H 

^ 

r-^ 

I— 1 

I— (             I— 1 

I— 1 
1^ 

^ 

1—1 

00        ^        t^ 

CO                 0 

'^ 

M^ 

0 

00 

d 

0 

(M        CO        CO 

CO                 0 

CD 

i-l 

iO 

^ 

^ 

0 

0_       rH 

00^                   ^ 

00^ 

2 

b3 

'^^ 

1— i 

:     «>^ 

co" 

0 

0 

1-1 

fM 

0 

CO* 

-P 

CO 

CO      0      cr 

-t^ 

00    ^ 

t^ 

CO 

<^l 

>.o 

00 

ps 

I— 1 

I— 1 

1— 1 

I— 1 

I— 1 

I— 1 
-p 

'T3 

CO 

'i- 

cr. 

0 

CO 

(M 

t- 

(M 

'^ 

00 

Gi 

00 

^ 

c^ 

ic 

0 

QsJ 

i> 

i> 

i5 

(M 

r-t 

Oi 

^ 

u 

t- 

t> 

oc 

00 

CM 

cc 

00 

Oi 

CO 

^l 

CO 

^^                                                  "N 

*^ 

a.) 

• 

i-h" 

IC 

c 

-^ 

r— 

iT. 

0 

iO 

CO 

(^ 

'^ 

0 

0 

u^ 

I— 

CO 

CC 

(M 

r-i 

r—t 

c;5 

CO 

■  rH 

t^ 

f^ 

I— 1 

10 

TJI 

rH 

10 

00 

r-< 

1 

1— f 
-P 

-P 

CO 

^ 

GO 

oc 

; 

0       CC 
1—1         I— 

CO 

K) 

00 

C3 
1— 1 

0 

rH 

<A 

C5 

oc 

C-l 

t^ 

CO       c 

CO 

t>~ 

^ 

00 

CO 

<M 

oc 

CO 

rH 

CSl       ^ 

r-i 

(30 

CO 

® 

r—> 

, 

C^ 

t^ 

CN 

. 

0: 

00 

^ 

0 

'0 

CO 

cc 

c 

0 

I— 1 

B 

0 

n3 

tdO 

C 

or 

!^ 

C 

H 

H 

• 

0 

■T? 

EH 

-2 

c 

or 

B 

a 
CJD 

* 

05 

2 

i          & 

-a 

p3 

•l-H 

w 

•< 

< 

•i-H 

s 

•  H 

a 

f- 
a 

!          -P 

a 

1 

<D 

c 

-      c 

c 

TLAN  I 

lasgo 

-°     0    .5 

•H           3         pjQ 
T3         2         J3 

0 

p 

m 

C 

P^ 

Iz 

m 

>H 

M 

8    ^ 

CO 

W         g        P 
1— 1 

CD 

-p 

o 


-p 


H    O 

>:  O 
0)  -M 


+3  tZl 

CO  ^ 

OS  03 

^  w 
o 

-p  f"  -p 


M 

o 
o 


CO 


■^     CO 

O  ^ 


CS 


-P      -O' 


'-P   c^ 

IS':::!  -^ 
cr  o  o3 
-p  Oh  ^ 

bC"^    '^ 

cs*-^    -1- 

^- 

■^  a 

«J   <D 

05  "^ 

CS 

O 

o 

O 


^ 


ENACTMENTS  AND  NOTICES.         14; 


ENACTMENTS. 

13  George  III,  c.  52;  24  George  III,  c  20.  Makers  of  plated 
goods  in  Sheffield  must  not  put  letters  on  them  unless  they  have  first 
been  approved  by  and  registered  with  the  Company. 

6  &  7  William  IV,  c.  69.  Makers  of  plated  goods  in  Scotland 
must  not  put  letters  upon  them. 

NOTICES  TO  THE  TRADE. 

The  following  Notices  to  the  Trade  have  been  issued  from  the 
Assay  Office,  Goldsmiths'  Hall,  signed  by  Mr.  William  Robinson, 
the  Deputy  Warden  : 

London,  October  11,  1880. 

"  Sir, — I  beg  to  refer  you  to  the  following  extract  from  a  letter 
received  from  the  Secretary  of  the  Board  of  Inland  Revenue,  in 
reference  to  the  payment  of  duty  on  plain  gold  rings  :  'As  regards 
plain  gold  rings,  not  intended  for  chasing  or  engraving,  the  Board 
adhere  to  their  determination,  that  they  must  be  regarded  as  wed- 
ding rings  and  duty  paid  accordingly.' " 

"Assay  Office,  Goldsmiths'  Hall, 

''  December  y  1881. 

"All  plain  gold  rings,  irrespective  of  weight,  not  intended  to 
be  set  with  stones,  or  to  be  chased  or  engraved,  will  be  regarded  as 
wedding  rings  for  the  purposes  of  duty. — By  order  of  the  Board  of 
Inland  Revenue." 

"Assay  Office,  Goldsmiths'  Hall, 

''August,  1882. 

"Referring  to  the  Notice  issued  from  this  Office  in  December, 
1881,  notice  is  hereby  further  given  that  all  plain  gold  rings,  irre- 
spective of  weight,  not  intended  to  be  set  with  stones,  or  to  be  chased 
or  engraved,  will  be  regarded  as  wedding  rings  for  the  purposes  of 
duty,  and  must  be  sent  to  Goldsmiths'  Hall  to  be  assayed  and 
marJzed  before  sale. — By  order  of  the  Board  of  Inland  Revenue. 

"Wm.  Robinson,  Deputy  V/arden" 

We  may  likewise  mention  that  the  duty  is  no  longer  levied  on 
mourning  rings  when  sent  to  be  assayed  and  marked.  It  was  dis- 
continued to  be  charged  in  October,  1878,  by  an  order  from  the 
Board  of  Inland  Revenue.  So  that  now  all  rings  (other  than  plain 
gold  rings  irrespective  of  weight)  are  exempted  from  duty  and  com- 
pulsory Hall-marking. 


148  HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 

EXTRACT  FROM  THE  REPORT  OF  THE  COMMITTEE 
OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS. 

Appointed   to   inquire  into   the  manner  of   conducting   the  several 

Assay  Offices  in  London,  York,  Exeter,  Bristol,  Chester, 

Norwich,  and  Isl ewcastle-upon-Tyne,  ordered  to  be 

priiited  in   1773. 

The  Report  commences,  that  "  in  order  to  discover  in  what  man- 
ner the  several  Assay  Offices  in  London,  Chester,  Exeter,  and  New- 
castle-upon-Tyne (bemg  the  only  Assay  Offices  which  they  find  are 
now  kept  up  in  this  kingdom)  have  been  conducted,  ordered  the 
Assay  Masters  to  attend  them,  and  produce  an  account  of  the  num- 
ber of  Goldsmiths,  Silversmiths,  and  Plate-Workers,  etc. — the  names 
and  places  of  abode  of  those  now  living  that  have  entered  their 
marks,  also  an  account  of  the  weight  of  all  the  gold  and  silver  plate 
r.ssayed  and  marked  at  each  office  for  seven  years  last  past." 

From  this  it  appears  that  the  offices  at  York,  Bristol  and  Nor- 
wich were  not  then  in  operation. 

As  to  the  Goldsmiths'  Hall,  London,  Mr.  David  Hennell,  De- 
puty Warden,  stated  that  there  are  at  the  said  office  two  weighers, 
four  drawers,  and  two  assayers ;  and  described  what  their  duties 
were.  Mr.  Fendall  Rushworth,  Senior  Assay  Master;  Mr.  George 
Fair,  Clerk  to  the  Company;  and  Mr.  Richard  Collins,  Fireman  and 
Drawer,  were  also  examined  as  to  the  annual  diet  tried  on  May  28, 
the  modes  of  assay,  etc. 

Mr.  W.  Hancock,  a  silversmith  of  Sheffield,  said  that  his  work 
had  been  injured  by  scraping;  and  he  went  to  the  Hall,  and  gave 
some  drink  to  the  Assay  Master  and  scraper,  since  which  time  his 
plate  had  been  less  damaged.  Mr.  Spilsbury  said  that  drawers  or 
scrapers,  if  inclined,  had  opportunities  of  delivering  to  the  assayer 
better  silver  than  they  scrape  from  the  work;  that  the  assayer  had 
an  opportunity  of  wrapping  in  lead  what  scrapings  he  pleased,  to 
put  upon  the  cupels  which  he  delivered  to  the  fireman ;  and  as  the 
standard  mark  is  put  upon  the  silver  by  the  report  of  the  assayer 
alone,  he  had  opportunities  of  favouring  any  silversmith  he 
pleased ;  that  he  had  several  times  treated  the  workmen  with  drink ; 
and  thought  it  of  consequence  to  be  on  good  terms  with  the  scrapers, 
as  they  had  the  power  of  showing  favour;  for  when  his  plate  had 
been  objected  to,  he  had  known  those  difficulties  removed  by  giving 
liquor  at  the  Hall. 

As  to  the  office  at  Chester,  Mr.  John  Scasebrick,  the  Assay  Mas- 
ter, described  the  mode  of  operating  :  if  pieces  came  from  which  he 
could  cut  bits,  he  did  so;  if  not,  he  scraped  off  sufficient  for  the  assay 
and  wrapped  it  in  lead,  and  when  the  furnace  and  cupels  were  hot 
enough  he  refined  the  assay,  but  no  fiux  was  used,  because  the  lead 
refined  it.  If  it  came  out  1 1  ounces  2  dwts.  fine  silver,  it  was  marked 
with  the  lion,  the  leopards  head,  the  city  arms  (being  three  lions  and 
a  wheatsheaf),  and  the  letter  for  the  year,  the  letter  for  the  present 
official  year  (1772-3)  being  U.     Sometimes  it  is  passed  at  11  oz.,  but 


COMMITTEE'S  REPORT.  149 

then  the  owners  are  written  to  to  be  more  cautious  for  the  future. 
He  had  no  fixed  salary — his  profit  never  amounted  tO'  £10  in  any 
one  year ;  the  diet  was  never  sent  to  the  Tower  to  be  assayed.  When 
asked  how  he  knew  when  silver  was  sufficiently  assayed,  he  an- 
swered :  *'  We  know  by  the  assay  :  it  first  has  a  cap  over  it,  then  that 
works  off  in  various  colours;  and  after  that  it  grows  quite  bright, 
and  then  we  know  all  the  lead  is  worked  away." 

Mr.  Matthew  Skinner,  Assay  Master  at  Exeter,  described  the 
mode  of  work.  When  asked  to  describe  his  method  of  assaying 
silver,  he  said  :  "  I  take  a  small  quantity  of  silver  from  each  piece 
(the  quantity  allowed  by  Act  of  Parliament  is  eight  grains  from 
every  pound  troy  weight),  which  I  weigh  by  the  assay  pound  weight ; 
I  wrap  it  up  in  a  thin  sheet  of  lead,  and  when  the  furnace  is  properly 
heated,  the  assays  are  put  in  and  fired  off;  they  are  taken  out  when 
cool,  and  then  weighed,  and  from  the  waste  we  ascertain  the  good- 
ness. That  the  standard  for  plate  is  1 1  oz.  2  dwts.  of  fi.ne  silver, 
and  18  dwts.  of  alloy,  but  they  allow  a  remedy  of  2  dwts.  in  the 
pound.  That  the  marks  he  strikes  upon  wrought  plate  are  the  lion, 
the  leopard's  head,  the  Exeter  mark  (which  is  a  castle),  and  the  letter 
for  the  year;  that  the  letter  for  the  present  official  year  (1772-3)  is  Z, 
m  Roman  character;  that  the  letter  is  appointed  annually,  at  the  first 
Hall  meeting  after  the  7th  August,  and  goes  through  the  whole 
alphabet;  and  that  A  will  be  the  letter  for  next  year." 

Mr.  Matthew  Prior,  Assay  Master  of  the  Goldsmiths'  Company 
at  Newcastle-upon-Tyne,  described  his  mode  of  assaying :  "  That 
of  silver  by  fine  lead ;  and  his  flux  for  gold  was  aquafortis,  fine 
silver  and  lead.  That  he  puts  four  marks  upon  the  plate,  viz.,  the 
lion,  the  leopard's  head,  the  three  castles,  and  the  letter  for  the  year ; 
and  that  the  letter  for  the  present  official  year  (1772-3)  is  D." 

Mr.  David  Hennell  described  a  fraud  which  was  sometimes 
attempted  by  dishonest  workers,  oalled  a  convoy,  to  deceive  the  as- 
say er.  He  said:  "K  scrapings  or  cuttings  are  taken  from:  different 
pieces  of  the  same  sorts  of  plate,  the  whole  mass  so  cut  or  scraped 
may  prove  standard,  but  several  of  these  pieces  may  not  be  stan- 
dard; and  that  it  is  common  to  put  good  pieces  in  spoons,  etc.,  to 
the  amount  of  10,  12,  or  15  dwts.  above  standard  amongst  the  bad 
ones,  as  a  kind  of  convoy  for  the  rest ;  but  if  that  is  suspected,  they 
separate  it,  and  make  different  assays  of  all  the  parts,  and  if  they 
find  one  part  worse  than  standard  they  break  the  whole." 

Another  fraud  spoken  of  by  several  witnesses  was  inserting 
iron,  brass,  etc.,  in  the  handles  of  snuffers,  tankards,  sauce-boats,  etc., 
which  had  escaped  detection  at  Goldsmiths'  Hall,  and  had  been 
marked  accordingly. 

An  appendix  to  this  report  contains  the  names  and  places  of 
abode  of  all  the  goldsmiths,  silversmiths,  and  plate-workers  then 
living,  that  have  entered  their  marks  in  the  Assay  Office  in  Gold- 
smiths' Hall,  in  the  City  of  London,  March  8,  1773. 

The  names  and  trades  of  the  then  present  wardens  and  assayers 
of  the  Goldsmiths'  Company,  and  when,  at  what  times,  and  by  whom 
they  were  respectively  elected. 


150  Hx^LL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 

The  oath  taken  by  the  Assayer  at  Goldsmiths'  Hall. 

The  Appendix  also  contains  an  account  of  the  prosecutions 
which  had  been  commenced  and  carried  on  by  the  Company  of 
Goldsmiths  of  the  City  of  London,  against  any  person  or  persons 
for  frauds  or  abuses,  m  gold  or  silver  plate,  within  seven  years  then 
last  past : 

"In  1767  William  C,  working  silversmith,  was  prosecuted  by 
indictment  upon  Stat.  28  Edw.  I,  and  Stat.  6  George  I,  c.  11,  for  sol- 
dering bits  of  standard  silver  to  tea-tongs  and  shoe-buckles  which 
were  worse  than  standard,  and  sending  the  same  to  the  said  Com- 
pany's Assay  Office,  in  order  fraudulently  to  obtain  their  marks  to 
the  same. 

"  In  1768  William  K.,  of  London,  working  silversmith,  was  pros- 
ecuted by  indictment  upon  the  said  statutes  for  making  two  salt 
cellars  worse  than  standard,  and  selling  them  for  standard. 

"In  1770  James  M.  E.  and  partners  were  severally  prosecuted 
by  actions  on  Stat.  12  George  II  for  making  gold  chains  worse  than 
standard;  and  Roger  S.  and  others  were  prosecuted  for  selling 
gold  watch-chains  worse  than  standard. 

"In  1778  John  G.  and  William  V.,  watchmakers,  were  prose- 
cuted for  selling  two  silver  watch-cases  without  being  marked,  and 
which  on  that  account  were  stopped  at  the  Custom  House  in  Lon- 
don, on  their  being  found  in  a  cask  of  hardware,  in  which  action 
they  suffered  judgment  to  go  by  default." 


PLATE  MARKED  WITH  FALSE  PUNCHES  AND 
OTHER  OFFENCES 

A  consideration  of  this  subject  by  the  Government  is  of  the 
highest  importance,  and  the  perpetrators  of  forged  Hall-marks 
should  be  sought  for  with  diligence  and  visited  with  condign  pun- 
ishment. Not  only  is  it  an  evasion  of  payment  of  the  duty  and  a 
deception  towards  the  public,  but  it  throws  suspicion  upon  plate 
bearing  the  genuine  stamps,  and  public  confidence  is  destroyed. 

At  the  present  day  the  sale  of  antique  plate  with  forged  Hall- 
marks is  carried  on  to  a  great  extent,  especially  in  England,  where, 
in  consequence  of  the  publication  of  tables  of  date-marks,  its 
precise  age  may  be  ascertained,  and  the  value  of  old  plate  having 
thereby  increased  enormously,  forgers  are  busy  counterfeiting  the 
ancient  marks  not  only  in  England  but  on  the  Continent.  In  many 
cases  unprincipled  dealers  are  cognisant  of  the  fact,  and  assist  in 
spreading  the  falsifications  throughout  the  country  It  is  incum- 
bent upon  the  authorities  to  use  their  best  endeavours  to  put  a  stop 
to  such  practices,  and  seize  all  spurious  plate  wherever  it  may  be 
found,  and  the  dealer  (who  is  bound  to  know  from  whom  he  pur- 
chases plate)  be  made  amenable  and  subject  to  penalties  as  in 
France. 

We  subjoin  some  of  the  cases  of  fraud  which  have  been  adjudi- 
cated upon. 


FALSE  PUNCHES,  ETC.  151 

In  the  records  of  the  Goldsmiths'  Company  is  an  entry,  dated 
May  4,  1 597  :  "  The  Attorney-General  filed  an  information  against 
John  Moore  and  Robert  Thomas,  'That  whereas  it  had  been  hereto- 
fore of  long  time  provided  by  divers  laws  and  statutes  for  the  avoid- 
ing deceit  and  fraud  m  the  making  of  plate,  that  every  goldsmith 
should,  before  the  sale  of  any  plate  by  him,  made,  bring  the  same  to 
Goldsmiths'  Hall  for  trial  by  assay,  to  be  touched  or  marked  and 
allowed  by  the  wardens  of  the  said  Company  of  Goldsmiths;  the 
which  wardens  by  their  indenture,  m  their  search,  find  out  the  afore- 
said deceitful  workmanship  and  counterfeit,  also  of  plate  and 
puncheons;  yet  the  said  I.  M.  and  R.  T.,  being  lately  made  free  of 
the  Goldsmiths'  Company,  did  about  three  months  past  make  divers 
parcels  of  counterfeit  plate,  debased  and  worse  than  Her  Majesty's 
standard  twelve  pence  and  more  in  the  ounce,  and  to  give  appear- 
ance to  the  said  counterfeit  plate  being  good  and  lawful,  did  thereto 
put  and  counterfeit  the  marks  of  Her  Majesty s  lion,  the  leopard's 
heady  limited  by  statute,  and  the  alphabetical  7nark  approved  by  or- 
dinance amongst  themselves,  which  are  the  private  marks  of  the 
Goldsmiths'  Hall,  and  be  and  remain  in  the  custody  of  the  said  war- 
dens, and  puncheons  to  be  worked  and  imprinted  thereon,  and  the 
said  J.  M.  did  afterwards  sell  the  same  for  good  and  sufficient  plate, 
to  the  defrauding  of  Her  Majesty's  subjects,'"  etc.  They  were  con- 
victed, and  sentenced  to  stand  in  the  pillory  at  Westminster,  with 
their  ears  nailed  thereto,  and  with  papers  above  their  heads  stating 
their  offence  to  be  *'  For  making  false  plate  and  counterfeiting  Her 
Majesty's  touch."  They  were  then  put  in  the  pillory  at  Cheapside, 
had  one  ear  cut  off,  and  were  taken  through  Foster  Lane  to  Fleet 
Prison,  and  had  to  pay  a  fine  of  ten  marks.*  Although  this  is  the 
first  mention  of  Her  Majesty' s  lion,  or  lion  passant,  and  the  alpha- 
betical mark,  yet  they  were  both  used  long  before  this  date.  The 
lion  passant  is  first  found  on  plate  of  the  year  1545,  and  the  alpha- 
betical mark  was  doubtless  used  since  the  first  Charter  was  granted 
to  the  Goldsmiths'  Company  in  1327,  and  is  alluded  to  in  an  ordin- 
ance of  1336  as  the  ''  assay ers  mark!* 

A  case  under  the  Statute  of  7  &  8  Victoria,  c.  22  (1844),  w^as 
tried  before  Lord  Denman  at  the  Taunton  Assizes  in  1849.  Two 
silversmiths  were  indicted  for  having  in  their  possession  a  silver 
spoon  having  thereon  a  mark  of  a  die  used  by  the  Goldsmiths'  Com- 
pany, which  had  been  transposed  from  a  silver  skewer;  and  also  a 
similar  charge  in  respect  to  a  silver  soup  ladle.  The  prosecution 
was  instituted  by  the  Goldsmiths'  Company  of  London.  The  spoon 
and  ladle  were  of  modern  make,  but  bore  the  mark  of  the  year  1774. 
An  officer  of  the  Goldsmiths'  Company  proved  that  on  clearing  off 
the  gilding  and  using  a  blow-pipe,  he  found  that  the  spoon  and 
ladle  were  not  made  in  one  piece,  which  would  be  the  ordinary  mode 

*  This  was  the  usual  punishment  for  similar  offences.  In  Belgium  it  was 
slightly  varied  ;  the  goldsmith  convicted  of  having  fabricated  base  gold  or  silver 
was  led  to  the  market  place,  and  there  had  his  ear  nailed  to  a  pillar,  Avhere  he 
remained  thus  fixed,  until  he  released  himself  by  leaving  a  j)iece  of  his  ear  be- 
hind him. 


152  HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 

of  manufacture,  but  that  the  parts  bearing  the  marks  were  "in- 
serted" or  "brought  on."  A  working  silversmith  proved  that  by 
direction  of  the  prisoners  he  had  made  and  sent  to  them  two  silver 
bowls  for  spoons;  that  they  were  afterwards  returned  to  him  with 
handles  attached  to  be  gilt,  and  when  he  burnished  them  he  per- 
ceived the  old  Hall-marks;  that  the  bowls  and  stems  or  handles 
were  generally  made  together.  The  defence  was  that  the  facts 
proved  did  not  amount  to  a  transposition,  but  were  an  addition,  and 
as  such  were  not  a  felony,  but  came  under  the  fifth  section  of  the 
Act,  which  imposed  a  pecuniary  penalty  for  the  offence. 

It  was  suggested  that  the  spoon  and  ladle  were  made  by  using 
old  silver  skewers,  with  the  old  Llall-mark,  for  the  stems,  and  add- 
ing to  them  bowls  and  figures  at  the  top  called  "  apostles,"  in  order 
to  give  them  the  appearance  of  old  plate,  and  that  this  was  an  addi- 
tion. It  was  admitted  by  the  prisoners'  counsel  to  be  a  fraud  in 
contravention  of  the  Act,  but  not  a  felony  under  the  second  section. 
The  jury  found  that  it  was  not  a  trans -position  but  an  addition,  and 
the  prisoners  were  discharged.  The  judge  remarked  however:  "It 
appears  to  me  very  much  to  be  questioned,  at  least,  whether  the  de- 
scription of  transposition  in  the  one  section  is  not  precisely  the  same 
as  the  description  of  addition  in  the  other  section." 

1876.  D.  L.  G.,  a  dealer  carrying  on  business  in  London,  was 
convicted  at  the  Central  Crim'nal  Court  m  August,  1876,  of  feloni- 
ously altering  and  transferring  a  certain  mark  of  a  die  used  by  the 
Goldsmiths'  Company  under  the  following  circumstances.  A  cus- 
tomer found  displayed  m  the  prisoner's  shop  a  coffee-pot.  Hall- 
marked and  bearing  the  fetter  m  of  the  year  1747,  there  being  ap- 
pended to  it  a  label  with  the  words  "  120  years  old."  This  he  pur- 
chased for  £\o.  He  also  purchased  a  small  silver  ewer  bearing  the 
Goldsmiths'  letter  for  1744. 

It  being  discovered  that  these  articles  were  of  recent  manufac- 
ture, the  Goldsmiths'  Company  issued  a  writ  against  the  prisoner  to 
recover  penalties  under  sect.  3  of  the  Act  7  &  8  Victoria  (1844);  in 
regard  tO'  which,  under  another  section,  a  dealer  could,  however,  be 
protected  if  within  twenty-one  days  he  gave  up  the  name  of  the  per- 
son from  whom  he  bought  the  article.  He  at  first  stated  that  he 
had  bought  it  in  the  way  of  trade,  and  did  not  know  from  whom, 
but  he  afterwards  gave  the  name  of  a  working  electro-plater,  who 
was  thereupon  arrested,  and  on  the  prisoner's  evidence,  being  com- 
mitted for  trial,  pleaded  guilty.  Judgment  was  postponed,  and  his 
evidence  taken  against  the  principal  offender,  from  which  it  ap- 
peared that  he  had  transferred  to  the  coffee-pot  and  ewer  certain 
old  marks  from  pieces  of  silver  brought  to  him  by  the  prisoner  for 
that  purpose,  the  prisoner  agreeing  to  purchase  those  articles  if  the 
witness  would  put  the  old  marks  upon  them.  The  offenders  were 
thereupon  sentenced,  the  dealer  to  six  months'  and  the  electro-plater 
to  two  months'  imprisonment,  in  both  cases  with  hard  labour. 

A  few  hints  may  be  acceptable  to  the  collector  in  his  investiga- 
tion of  antique  plate. 


FALSE  PUNCHES,  ETC.  153 

By  the  electrotype  process,  an  ancient  vase,  cup,  or  any  piece 
of  plate,  may  be  moulded  with  the  greatest  exactness,  showmg  the 
minutest  chasing  and  engraving  and  even  the  hammer-marks  of  the 
original,  as  well  as  the  Hall-mark  itself.  These  reproductions  are 
difficult  of  detection  to  the  uninitiated,  but  an  expert  will  at  a  glance 
discover  the  spurious  copy,  although  the  means  by  which  he  arrives 
at  such  a  conclusion  are  not  so  easily  explained.  An  experienced 
numismatist  will,  by  the  feel  as  well  as  the  sight,  distinguish 
between  a  true  and  false  coin ;  so  a  perceptible  difference  will  be 
observed  between  a  genuine  piece  of  old  chased  silver  and  its 
modern  prototype.  There  is  about  the  latter  a  greasy,  unsatisfac- 
tory appearance,  which  a  practised  hand  and  eye  will  at  once  detect. 
Of  course  in  these  electrotype  copies  the  reverse  would  show  the 
crystals  formed  in  the  process ;  but  these  are  inside  the  cup  or  vase, 
and  if  in  sight  are  tooled  over  to  prevent  detection. 

Sometimes  English  Hall-marks  are  cut  from  a  spoon  or  small 
article  and  transferred  to  a  large  and  more  important  piece  of  plate, 
such  as  a  cup  or  vase,  perhaps  of  old  German  manufacture.  This 
might  be  detected  by  an  assay,  to  ascertain  if  the  quality  correspond 
with  the  English  standard,  foreign  plate  being  usually  inferior, 
which  could  be  done  with  little  trouble  and  at  a  trifling  cost  at  an 
Assay  Office,  by  scraping  a  few  grains  from  the  piece.  On  close 
examination  with  a  magnifier,  the  transposed  fragment  containing 
the  Hall-mark  may  be  traced  by  the  line  round  the  edge,  which  is 
generally  inserted  with  solder;  or,  if  highly  polished,  the  junction 
may  be  observed  by  applying  the  fumes  of  sulphur,  or  by  the  blow- 
Pipe- 

In  examining  pieces  with  supposed  counterfeit  or  forged  Hall- 
marks several  indicia  must  be  specially  considered.  We  must  first 
try  and  divine  the  motive  of  falsification;  whether  it  be  to  pass  off 
inferior  or  base  metal  as  standard,  or  whether  the  object  be  to  de- 
ceive by  making  the  piece  appear  of  a  more  ancient  date  than  it 
really  is,  by  placing  the  counterfeit  of  the  old  die  upon  good  silv^er 
and  taking  advantage  of  the  increased  value  between  antique  and 
modern  plate.  In  the  first  case  we  easily  arrive  at  a  safe  conclusion 
by  an  assay ;  in  the  second  we  mu.st  to  a  great  extent  be  guided  by 
the  style  and  fashion  of  the  vessel,  and  judge  whether  they  corres- 
pond with  the  date  assigned  to  it  by  the  stamps,  which,  if  copied 
accurately  from  trie  English  Plall-marks,  can  be  easily  ascertained. 
Again,  the  methods  of  manufacturing  plate,  ancient  and  modern, 
are  essentially  different,  as  indicated  by  the  presence  of  hammer- 
marks,  etc.  The  style  of  ornamentation  in  repousse,  engraving  and 
chasing  differs  materially ;  the  colour  and  tint  of  old  gilding  is  also 
difficult  to  imitate.  Moreover,  we  must  not  be  misled  or  taken  off 
our  guard  by  abrasions,  marks  of  wear  and  tear,  or  rough  usage,  as 
these  are  easily  counterfeited. 

Another  method  of  detecting  spurious  plate  is  by  a  close  ob- 
servation of  the  position  of  the  Hall-marks  on  the  piece  of  plate 
under  examination.  The  stamping  of  plate  at  the  Assay  Offices  is 
not  done  at  random,  but  is  subject  to  official  orders  and  regulations, 


154  HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 

and  rules  are  issued  instructing  the  stamping  clerk  on  which  par- 
ticular part  of  each  piece  the  punch  is  to  be  applied.  This  estab- 
lished practice  dates  from  an  early  period,  and  was  so  constant  that 
any  deviation  will,  to  a  connoisseur,  raise  in  his  mind  doubts  of  the 
genuineness  of  the  piece  under  inspection.  From  habit,  any  person 
accustomed  to  examine  ancient  Hall-marks  knows  exactly  the  posi- 
tion in  which  they  ought  to  be  placed,  and  an  inexperienced  person 
will  do  well  to  compare  a  doubtful  piece  with  an  undoubted  speci- 
men, and  form  his  judgment  accordingly. 

Spoons  are  sometimes  found  metamorphosed  into  ''Pasties''  by 
the  addition  of  a  modern  statuette  of  a  saint  cut  from  a  German 
spoon. 

In  Holland  and  in  Germany  spoons  are  still  made  in  the  style 
of  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  centuries,  and  recently  large  quanti- 
ties have  come  into  the  English  market ;  but  by  the  Hall-marks  they 
are  easily  recognised,  and  if  not  equal  to  English  standard  are  now 
prohibited  for  sale  unless  previously  stamped  at  Goldsmiths'  Hall. 

In  genuine  apostle  spoons,  the  statuette  is  frequently  affixed  to 
the  end  of  the  stem  by  means  of  solder,  but  in  a  particular  manner, 
e.g.,  the  end  of  the  stem  is  filed  downwards  to  a  point  like  the  let- 
ter V,  and  the  pedestal  of  the  hgure  is  wedge-shaped  to  ht  closely 
into  the  opening  and  fastened  with  solder.  Modern  additions  are 
cut  straight  off  and  soldered  on,  usually  in  a  very  clumsy  and  un- 
satisfactory manner. 

We  may  here  remark  that  the  old-fashioned  French  pattern 
spoons  which  have  been  superseded  by  the  modern  fiddle-head,  in- 
stead of  being  consigned  to  the  crucible,  are  purchased  by  silver- 
smiths at  the  melting  price,  the  bowls  being  chased  with  fruit  and 
gilt,  and  form  very  elegant  spoons  for  dessert;  but  of  course  the 
chasing  is  modern,  and  not  of  the  date  indicated  by  the  Hall-mark. 
The  large  old-fashioned  plain  tea-kettles,  teapots  and  milk-jugs  of 
the  last  one  hundred  and  fifty  years  are  in  like  manner  elaborately 
chased  or  engraved  by  modern  artists. 

Deception  is  practised  m  many  other  ways.  For  instance,  an 
antique  silver  bas-relief  with  its  Hall-mark  is  soldered  into  the 
centre  of  a  salver,  the  border  being  modern  and  very  heavy,  the 
former  weighing  perhaps  no  more  than  five  or  six  ounces,  and  worth 
40s.  to  50s.  per  oz.,  the  latter  twenty  or  thirty  ounces,  made  at  a  cost 
of  about  8s.  per  oz.  The  new  Hall-mark  is  erased,  leaving  only  the 
old  one  visible,  and  the  purchaser  is  deceived,  thinking  the  whole 
salver  is  antique. 

In  old  times  the  Beef-eaters  (as  they  are  termed)  of  the  Tower, 
when  in  their  pride  of  office,  with  the  old  Stuart  costume,  wore  on 
their  left  arm  a  large  silver  badge  or  cognisance,  having  the  arms  of 
the  ordnance  (three  mounted  cannons)  in  a  handsome  scroll  border, 
measuring  about  ten  inches  by  eight,  of  oval  form.  From  motives 
of  economy  the  late  administration  ordered  these  emblems  to  be 
sold  for  their  intrinsic  value.  The  purchaser  having  about  twenty 
of  these  silver  medallions  conceived  the  idea,  in  preference  to  melt- 


FALSE  PUNCHES,  ETC.  155 

ing  them  down  into  ingots,  of  converting  them  into  articles  of  gen- 
eral use;  so  by  adding  silver  branches  with  nozzles  for  candles  on 
the  lower  parts  of  the  badges,  transmogrified  them  into  very  hand- 
some sconces  to  hang  upon  the  walls;  the  old  Hall-marks  upon  the 
medallions  proving  incontestably  to  an  unwary  purchaser  the  an- 
tiquity of  these  cleverly  adapted  articles. 

The  duty  mark  of  the  sovereign's  head,  denoting  payment  of 
the  impost,  was  first  used  in  1784.  This  additional  stamp  at  once 
proclaims  the  comparatively  recent  date  of  a  piece  of  plate.  To 
remedy  this,  the  intrusive  stamp  is  frequently  erased,  leaving  only 
four  marks,  as  previously  used,  instead  of  fivCy  which,  if  it  does  not 
convince  every  collector,  at  any  rate  puzzles  him,  and  in  many  in- 
stances the  deception  is  successful. 

Even  the  experienced  collector  may  occasionally  be  deceived, 
and  it  requires  somewhat  more  than  a  hasty  glance  to  arrive  at  a 
satisfactory  conclusion  on  the  merits  or  demerits  of  a  piece  of  plate, 
e.g.,  an  isolated  spoon,  with  cleverly  imitated  Hall-marks,  might 
pass  muster,  but  when  a  whole  set  is  produced  suspicion  is  naturally 
aroused,  and  a  more  scrutinising  investigation  with  the  magnifying 
glass  becomes  necessary.  We  shall  perchance  discover  that  the  three 
or  four  Hall-marks  exactly  correspond  on  each  spoon,  and  all  are 
precisely  in  the  same  relative  position  or  distance  from  each  other, 
the  same  angle  of  inclination  of  each  punch,  in  fact,  the  exact 
counterpart  in  the  minutest  particular.  Now  a  little  reasoning  on 
this  coincidence  will  prove  that  such  a  close  resemblance  of  one  set 
of  stamps  to  another  amounts  to  an  impossibility  on  genuine  spoons, 
when  we  consider  the  method  of  stamping  at  the  Hall,  the  marks 
being  punched  with  several  punches  at  different  times,  the  maker 
placing  his  registered  stamp  upon  the  article  before  he  sends  it  to 
be  assayed,  and  after  the  assay  is  completed  the  Hall-marks  are 
placed  by  its  side. 

Transformations  are  common,  and  old-fashioned  articles  of 
plate  "are  frequently  beaten  out,  added  to,  or  ornamented  in  such  a 
manner  as  to  render  them  serviceable  and  attractive,  still  retaining 
the  ancient  Hall-mark,  although  it  appears  in  a  wrong  position  on 
the  piece.  Old  saucepans  of  Queen  Anne's  time  having  become  un- 
saleable, are  converted  into  tankards  and  mugs ;  dishes  originally 
plain  are  turned  into  chased  waiters  or  baskets ;  old  decanter  stands 
(now  out  of  date)  are,  by  trilling  additions,  turned  into  soy 
frames,  etc. 

These  transformations  have  been  dealt  with  to  a  certain  extent 
by  7  &  8  Victoria,  cap.  22,  sect.  5.  Manufacturers  are  allowed  by 
this  Act  to  add  to  any  piece  of  silver  a  quantity  not  exceeding  one- 
third  of  the  whole,  which  additional  piece  may  be  sent  to  the  Gold- 
smi'.ths'  Hall  and  stamped,  but  these  additions  must  be  made  in  such 
a  manner  as  not  to  alter  the  original  use  for  which  it  was  intended ; 
thus,  a  piece  may  have  a  foot,  handle,  spout,  or  stand  affixed;  an 
old  tankard  may  have  a  lip  attached  for  pouring  out  liquids,  but 


156  HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 

it  must  not  have  a  spout  added  so  as  to  serve  as  a  coffee-pot.  In 
fact,  no  piece  whatever  may  be  diverted  from  its  original  use  by 
any  addition  or  alteration.  Pieces  of  Hall-marked  plate  which  have 
been  added  to  beyond  the  limit  of  one-third  proportion  to  the  weight 
of  the  article  are  subject  to  a  duty  upon  the  whole,  and  must  be 
stamped  accordingly.  The  old  Hall-marks,  in  this  case,  are  not 
obliterated,  but  a  new  series  of  Hall-marks  are  placed  under  the 
original  marks ;  hence  the  occurrence  of  these  two  sets  of  Hall-marks 
reveals  the  alterations  and  additions  made  by  the  manufacturer. 

The  Hall-marks  were  formerly  placed  on  plate  by  rule  and  not 
by  chance,  according  to  the  form  of  the  piece.  Before  the  year  1700 
the  marks  were  placed  upon  cups  and  bowls  outside,  on  the  margin, 
near  the  mouth.  On  tankards  they  will  be  found  on  the  margin 
to  the  right  of  the  handle,  and  if  a  flat  lid,  straight  across  in  a  line 
with  the  purchase-knob  or  sometimes  upon  the  flange;  dishes  and 
salvers,  upon  the  faces.  At  and  after  Queen  Anne's  period,  these 
rules  were  altered,  and  instead  of  being  so  conspicuously  situated, 
the  marks  were  placed  on  the  backs,  and  upon  cups  and  bowls  were 
stamped  underneath  or  inside  the  hollow  stem  of  the  foot,  and  in- 
side the  lids  of  the  tankards.  Any  variation  from  these  rules  will 
naturally  give  rise  to  suspicion,  and  a  careful  examination  will  be 
necessary  to  ascertain  whether  the  piece  of  plate  has  been  altered 
from  its  original  shape  as  before  mentioned. 

In  early  spoons  the  leopards'  head,  crowned,  was  placed  inside 
the  bowl  close  to  the  stem,  the  maker's  mark,  date  letter,  and  lion 
on  the  back  of  the  stem;  but  on  rat-tail  spoons  of  the  latter  half  of 
the  seventeenth  century  all  the  four  marks  were  placed  on  the  back 
of  the  stems.  The  books  of  the  Goldsmiths'  Company  of  London 
having  perished  in  the  great  fire  of  1666.  the  orders  for  the  applica- 
tion of  stamps  in  their  relative  positions  on  articles  of  plate  are 
unknown,  but  there  was  evidently  a  regular  system  adopted,  as  in 
France.  The  application  of  the  punches  in  that  country  was  en- 
trusted to  the  comptrollers  of  the  bureaux,  and  in  this  operation  to 
ensure  uniformity  a  catalogue  was  published  previous  to  the  pro- 
hibition of  massive  plate  in  1679,  and  again,  in  18 19,  giving  instruc- 
tions for  placing  the  stamps  in  the  exact  positions  indicated  on  each 
piece  of  plate.     A  new  catalogue  was  issued  in  1838. 

A  case  of  considerable  importance  came  under  the  immediate 
notice  of  the  late  Mr.  Chaffers.  This  case  was  afterwards  tried  before 
the  Court  of  Queen's  Bench  and  the  Court  of  i\ppeal.  In  the  years 
1872  and  1873  a  silversmith  sold  to  a  collector  a  large  service  of 
Queen  Anne  plate,  consisting  of  spoons,  forks,  knives,  etc.,  of  all 
sizes,  suitable  for  dinner  and  dessert,  numbering  upwards  of  six 
hundred  pieces.  Half  the  articles  had  on  the  ends  of  each  of  the 
stems  a  bust  of  Queen  Anne,  the  other  half  a  bust  of  her  husband, 
Prince  George  of  Denmark.  The  very  magnitude  of  this  service 
naturally  caused  a  suspicion  of  its  genuineness,  and  on  close  inspec- 
tion it  was  discovered  that  all  the  stamps  were  forgeries. 


FALSE  PUNCHES,  ETC.  157 

The  service  consisted  of  the  following  : 

326  table,  dessert,  and  tea  spoons. 

17  gravy  spoons,  fish  slices,  ladles,  and  butter  knives. 
180  silver-handled  knives  and  forks. 
120  gilt  dessert  knives,  forks,  and  spoons. 

643 

It  may  be  desirable  to  give  a  more  minute  description  of  these 
particular  articles  as  a  caution  to  future  collectors,  especially  as 
many  most  imposing  pieces  of  plate  of  the  time  of  William  and 
Mary  and  Anne  have  come  under  our  notice  bearing,  in  some  cases, 
identical  marks,  and  being  evidently  from  the  same  source;  and 
although  of  different  periods,  bearing-  makers'  initials  which  were 
never  entered  at  Goldsmiths'  Hall,  or  if  imitated,  were  not  in  exist- 
ence at  the  date  falsely  indicated. 

Those  pieces  with  the  bust  of  Queen  Anne  bear  four  Hall-marks 
all  cast  in  the  same  mould  as  the  stem  itself.  These  were:  (i) 
Britannia;  (2)  lion's  head  erased;  ^3)  date  letter  H,  of  the  year  1703 ; 
and  (4)  the  maker's  initials,  PE,  crowned.  The  pieces  with  the  bust 
of  Prince  George  of  Denmark  have  three  marks  cast,  but  on  several 
the  fourth,  indicating  the  date,  is  struck  with  a  false  punch  of  the 
Court  hand  R,  of  171 2-3.  The  maker's  initials  are  //  m  italics,  no 
such  letters  being  entered  in  the  book  at  Goldsmiths'  Hall  of  that 
date.  Other  pieces  of  an  equally  suspicious  character,  bear  the  same 
struck  letter  R,  of  17 12,  the  other  three  being  cast,  and  the  maker's 
initials,  H.  B.,  not  found  at  the  Hall  of  that  date. 

We  may  also  add  that  on  an  assay  being  made,  the  quality  of 
the  silver  was  far  below  the  Britannia  or  New  Standard.  The  fraud 
having  been  brought  to  the  notice  of  the  House  of  Commons,  ap- 
plication was  made  to  the  Goldsmiths'  Hall  for  information,  and 
their  clerk,  Mr.  Walter  Prideaux,  reported  on  June  22,  1880,  as 
follows  : 

"In  the  years  1872  and  1873  a  silversmith  in  London,  in  an 
extensive  way  of  business,  sold  a  large  quantity  of  silver  plate  to 
a  customer.  Last  autumn  a  gentleman  who  is  well  acquainted  with 
plate-marks  saw  this  plate,  and  informed  the  owner  that  it  was 
spurious. 

"  Hereupon  the  Goldsmiths'  Company  were  communicated  with. 
Their  officers  were  sent  to  examine  the  plate,  and  over  six  hundred 
pieces  were  found  to  bear  counterfeit  marks. 

"  Application  was  then  made  tO'  the  seller,  and  he  was  informed 
that  the  Goldsmiths'  Company  would  sue  for  the  penalties,  unless 
he  could  relieve  himself  under  the  statute  by  making  known  the 
person,  and  the  place  of  abode  of  the  person,  from  whom  he  received 
it.  After  having  seen  the  invoices  he  admitted  the  sale,  and,  after 
some  time,  during  which  he  had  the  plate  examined  by  several  per- 
sons in  the  trade,  gave  the  name  and  residence  of  a  person  who,  he 
said,  supplied  him  with  all  the  articles  in  question.  This  person  is 
a  working  silversmith  in  a  small  way  of  business. 


158  HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 

"  The  Goldsmiths'  Company  thereupon  applied  to  the  last-men- 
tioned person,  who  examined  some  of  the  plate  in  a  cursory  way, 
and  after  some  time,  replied  through  his  solicitor  that  he  was  not 
prepared  to  admit  that  he  sold  the  plate,  or  that  he  had  ever  had 
the  plate  in  his  possession ;  but  that  if  the  wares  in  question  had  been 
sold  by  him,  they  must  be  some  of  certain  wares  which  in  1872  he 
either  bought  or  received  in  exchange  from  a  person  whose  name  he 
mentioned,  who  is  dead. 

"The  solicitor  of  the  first  person  applied  to  was  then  asked  by 
letter  whether  he  was  prepared  by  production  of  his  books,  or  m 
some  other  manner,  to  substantiate  his  statement. 

"  Whereupon  he  produced  invoices  which  covered  about  six  hun- 
dred pieces  of  plate  answering  the  descriptions  of  the  plate  which 
ib  the  subject  of  inquiry,  and  cheques  to  order  for  payments  made 
for  it,  all  of  which  cheques  appear  to  have  passed  through  a  bank, 
and  are  duly  endorsed. 

"  The  circumstances  bore  a  very  suspicious  appearance,  but  the 
Goldsmiths'  Company  were  advised  that  the  evidence  was  not  such 
as  would  be  deemed  sufficient  in  a  court  of  law,  and  that  they  would 
not  be  doing  right  to  continue  the  proceedings  against  the  person 
who  apparently  had  cleared  himself  under  the  provisions  of  the  Act 
of  Parliament 

"They  thereupon  commenced  proceedings  against  the  person 
from  whom  he  asserts  that  he  bought  the  plate  in  question,  and  these 
proceedings  are  now  pending. 

"  The  defendant  has  raised  a  point  of  law  under  the  Statute  of 
Limitations,  which  is  set  down  for  argument  on  demurrer. 

"  The  articles  in  question  purport  to  be  of  the  time  of  Queen 
Anne,  before  the  duty  was  imposed,  and  therefore  do  not  bear  the 
duty  mark." 

This  case  came  before  the  Court  oi  Queen's  Bench  on  November 
12,  1880;  Robinson,  a  deputy  warden  of  the  Goldsmiths'  Company, 
being  the  plaintiff,  and  Currey  the  defendant. 

This  action  was  brought  by  the  plaintiff  to  recover  penalties 
amounting  in  the  aggregate  to  ^^6,430,  from  the  defendant,  a  silver- 
smith, of  Great  Sutton  Street,  Clerkenwell  for  having  sold  643 
articles  of  silver  bearing  a  spurious  mark,  the  penalty,  for  each 
offence  being  ;^io.  The  defendant  pleaded — first,  that  he  had 
bought  the  articles  from  a  well-known  dealer  in  Islington,  and  had 
resold  them  in  ignorance  that  the  marks  were  forged;  and  secondly, 
that  the  plaintiffs  could  not  maintain  the  action,  as  it  had  not  been 
brought  within  the  period  specified  by  law — 7  &  8  Vict.,  c.  22,  to 
amend  the  laws  then  in  force  on  the  marking  of  gold  and  silver 
wares  in  England.  The  offence  was  clearly  proved,  but  a  point  of 
law  was  raised  as  the  cause  of  action  did  not  arise  within  two  years 
before  the  action  was  brought.  On  November  17,  the  Court,  con- 
sisting of  Justice  Field  and  Justice  Manisty,  gave  judgment  for  the 


FALSE  PUNCHES,  ETC  159 

defendant  on  the  ground  that  the  action  had  not  been  brought  within 
two  }'ears  of  the  time  of  the  offence.* 

The  Goldsmiths'  Company,  however,  were  not  satisfied  with  this 
decision,  and  appealed.  The  case  came  before  the  Court  of  Appeal, 
consisting  of  the  Lords  Justice  Bramwell,  Baggallay,  and  Lush,  on 
April  2,  1881.  Mr.  A.  Wills,  O.C,  and  Mr.  Webster,  Q.C.,  and  Mr. 
Coxon  were  Counsel  for  the  Goldsmiths'  Company ;  Sir  John  Holker, 
O.C,  Mr.  Crump,  and  Mr.  Jones,  represented  the  defendant  (the  then 
respondent). 

The  Court  of  Appeal  reversed  the  judgment  of  the  Divisional 
Court,  as  they  were  unanimously  of  opinion  that  the  statutes  did 
not  apply  in  this  case,  as  the  plaintiffs  were  neither  "  common  in- 
formers" nor  "aggrieved  persons,"  who  could  only  bring  actions 
respectively  within  one  and  two  years.  The  Company  were  not 
restricted  as  to  the  periods  in  which  they  could  bring  actions  for 
penalties  against  persons  infringing  the  law.  The  judgment  of  the 
Court  below  was,  therefore,  reversed,  with  the  costs  of  the  demurrer 
and  also  of  the  appeal. t 

The  following  paragraph  in  the  "City  Press"  of  December  23, 
1 88 1,  announces  the  termination  of  the  action  by  a  verdict  for  the 
plaintiff  and  full  amount  of  penalties,  amounting  to  ;^6,430 : 

"  The  proceedings  by  the  Goldsmiths'  Company  for  the  recovery 
of  643  penalties  of  £10  each  in  respect  of  the  sale  by  a  well-known 
dealer  in  Oxford  Street  of  a  large  quantity  of  spurious  Queen  Anne 
plate  have  been  terminated  by  the  defendant  abandoning  his  de- 
fence. Judgment  has  been  signed  by  the  Goldsmiths'  Company  for 
the  whole  of  the  penalties  in  question.  We  understand,  however, 
that  the  amount  of  the  penalties  may  probably  be  reduced  by  the 
Company." 

The  Criminal  Law  Consolidation  Act  of  7  &  8  Victoria,  which 
we  have  quoted  (page  103),  "  for  preventing  frauds  and  abuses  in  the 
marking  of  gold  and  silver  wares  or  possessing  such  without  lawful 
excuse,"  imposes  a  penalty  of  ;^io  for  each  article.  This  compara- 
tively trifling  penalty  (which  formerly  was  death,  or  at  least  trans- 
portation for  a  lengthened  term),  when  a  number  of  forged  articles 
are  detected,  increases  proportionately,  £s  we  have  seen,  to  a  large 
amount;  but  with  larger  and  more  massive  pieces  of  plate,  each  of 
which  would  weigh  fifty  to  a  hundred  ounces,  requiring  only  one 
Llall-mark,  if  that  be  forged,  the  penalty  of  ;^io  is  cheerfully  paid, 
and  the  forger,  for  this  trivial  compounding  of  felony  gets  off  scot 
free.  Hence  whether  a  piece  weighs  half  an  ounce  at  the  cost  of  a 
few  shillings,  or  a  hundred  ounces  at  the  cost  of  as  many  pounds, 
the  penalty  is  the  same.  At  the  present  moment  we  know  of  several 
most  imposing  silver  vases  of  the  time  of  Queen  Anne  bearing 
forged  Hall-marks,  for  which  great  prices  have  been  paid.     If  a 

*  Law  Reports,  Q.  B.  D.,  Vol.  VI,  page  21 
t  Law  Reports,  Q.  B.  D.,  Vol.  VIT,  page  465. 

12 


i6o  HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 

limit  were  put  to  the  weight,  corresponding  to  the  penalty,  the  law 
might  prove  effective.  As  it  is  now,  a  premium  is  held  out  for 
placing  the  forged  marks  on  large  and  important  pieces  of  plate. 

Before  the  introduction  of  milling  the  edges  of  coins,  in  the 
reie^n  of  Oueen  Elizabeth,  the  dishonest  were  accustomed  to  clip 
small  pieces  carefully  from  the  edges,  which  bemg  struck,  were  not 
always  in  a  true  circle  when  they  were  issued  from  the  Mint. 
Although  the  weight  was  diminished,  the  fraud  was  not  easily  de- 
tected. This  system  of  peculation  was,  it  was  thought,  put  a  stop  to 
by  the  milled  edges  being  placed  upon  the  coins  in  the  reign  of 
Queen  Elizabeth.  But  although  baffled  by  this  invention,  the  in- 
genious thieves  discovered  another  system  of  fraud,  professionally 
called  '' sweating^  They  placed  a  large  number  of  sovereigns  loose 
in  a  coarse  linen  bag;  this  being  violently  shaken,  rubbed  off  por- 
tions of  gold  which  adhered  to  the  sides  of  the  bag,  which  was  then 
burnt  in  an  iron  vessel,  and  the  particles  collected  together.  The 
coins  after  this  operation  had  the  appearance  of  being  worn  by  cir- 
culation, until  about  thirty  years  ago  the  whole  coinage  was  called 
into  the  Mint  and  allowed  for  by  weight  instead  of  being  taken  as 
currency.  The  public,  upon  whom  the  loss  fell  to  a  great  extent, 
became  more  careful,  and  rejected  the  gold  unless  of  full  weight, 
and  sovereign  scales  came  into  general  use.  This  habit  of  weighing 
sovereigns  was  in  time  discontinued,  and  people  judged  from  the 
appearance  of  the  coin  only.  A  more  wholesome  system  of  disin- 
tegration was  then  conceived,  viz.,  filing  off  the  edges  of  the  gold 
coin  and  afterwards  milling  them  afresh,  the  size  and  weight  being 
thus  considerably  reduced,  but  the  fresh  appearance  of  the  surface 
preserved.  At  the  Liverpool  Sessions  in  1879,  a  man  was  sentenced 
to  twelve  months'  imprisonment  for  "  sweating "  sovereigns  and  re- 
ducing them  in  size  by  one  twenty-fourth.  The  Recorder  said  hun- 
dreds of  sovereigns,  which  had  a  new  milling  substituted  for  the 
genuine  one,  had  in  a  short  time  found  their  way  into  the  bank.  The 
case  had  been  waiting  the  judgment  of  a  Court  of  Criminal  Appeal, 
which,  by  a  majority  of  the  judges,  was  against  the  prisoner. 

A  somewhat  curious  case  was  tried  at  the  Assizes  held  at  Man- 
chester, on  May  i,  1905,  before  Mr.  Justice  Bray;  when  Joseph  Adel- 
man  pleaded  guilty  to  an  indictment  under  the  Gold  and  Silver 
Wares  Act,  1844,  charging  him  with  transposing  the  Hall-marks 
stamped  upon  nineteen  rough  strips  of  gold  by  the  Goldsmiths' 
Company  of  Chester  to  the  corresponding  number  of  half-hoop  rings 
and  with  uttering  the  same. 

The  prisoner,  who  was  a  working  jeweller  in  Manchester,  had 
been  accustomed  to  send  rough  strips  of  18  carat  gold  to  the  Gold- 
smiths' Company  of  Chester  to  be  assayed  and  stamped.  The  Hall- 
mark was  impressed  at  the  end  of  each  of  these  strips,  and  the  pris- 
oner had  cut  off  those  portions  of  the  strips,  and  welded  each  of 
them  on  to  a  finished  half-hoop  ring.  These  rings  were  not  all  of 
the  same  standard.     One  was  above  the  standard,  four  of  the  full 


FALSE  PUNCHES,  ETC.  i6i 

1 8  carat  standard,  five  within  half  a  gram  of  the  standard,  seven 
over  17  carats,  and  two  of  16  and  15  carats  respectively. 

The  reason  given  for  the  offence  was  that  an  urgent  order  for 
half-hoop  rings  had  come  to  the  prisoner  when  he  had  none  in  stock 
which  had  been  assayed  and  Hall-marked,  and  that  it  would  have 
taken  too  long  to  complete  the  rings  m  stock  and  have  them  assayed. 

The  judge  said  he  would  believe  that  there  had  been  no  actual 
fraud  in  the  case,  but  that  he  must  pass  such  a  sentence  as  would 
serve  as  a  deterrent,  and  he  therefore  sentenced  the  prisoner  to  one 
month's  imprisonment,  without  hard  labour,  and  to  pay  twenty 
guineas  towards  the  cost  of  the  prosecution. 


I 


I 


TABLE   OF   MARKS. 


Table  of  Marks  used  in  1Q20  dt  ihe  Assay  Offices  in  Enghutd,  Scotland,  and  Ireland 


Assay  Town. 

Descrii)tion. 

1. 

Quality. 

2. 

Standard. 

3, 

Assay  Town. 

4. 

Date. 

5. 

Make: 

Initia; 

Cokl  22  karat. 

22 

Crown 

Leopard's  head 

Letter 

without  a,  crown 

»      1«       „ 

18 

Crown 

Leopard's  head 

Letter 

Jniticil 

London. 

M      !•')       ,. 

15.625 

Nil 

Leopard's  liead 

Letter 

iiiitiiill 

Established 

1'^ 

12.5 

Nil 

Leopard's  head 

Letter 

Triitiat 

14th  Ceutiirv. 

I*       » 

J>.o75 

Nil 

Leopard's  liead 

Letter 

Initial 

Silver  O.S. 

Nil 

Lion  passant 

Ijeopard's  liead 

Letter 

Initial 

„       N.S. 

Nil 

Britannia 

Lion's  head  erased 

Letter 

Initial 

Gold  22  Ivarat. 

22 

Crown 

Anchor 

Letter- 

Tniti,, 

„      1« 

IS 

Crown 

Anchor 

Letter 

Initial  1 

BiRMTNGIIA.NJ. 

Established  1773. 

1.5.625 
12.5 
l).:i75 

Nil 

Nil 
Nil 

Anchor 
Anchor 
Anchor 

Letter 
Letter 
Letter 

Initial  | 

Initial 

Initial 

Silver  O.S. 

Nil 

Lion  ijassant 

Anchor 

Letter 

Initial 

„      N.S. 

Nil 

Britannia 

Anchor 

Letter 

Initial 

Ciold  22  karat. 

oo 

Crown 

Sword  and  ?*  sheaves 

Letter 

Triitiiil 

,.      1«       „ 

18 

Crown 

Sword  and  '.\  sheaves 

lietter 

Initial- 

Chester. 

,.       I'>       » 

1.5.(525 

Nil 

Sword  and  3  sheaves 

Letter 

Initial- 

Re-established 

12 

12.5 

Nil 

Sword  and  ?»  sheaves 

Letter 

Initial- 

1701. 

5>       ,. 

l».:i75 

Nil 

Swoid  and  3  sheaves 

Letter 

lnitial< 

Silver  O.S. 

Nil 

Lion  passant 

Sword  and  '.\  sheaves 

Letter 

Initiah' 

,.      N.S. 

Nil 

Britanuici 

Sword  and  3  sheaves 

Letter 

Initials  1 

1 

Shkitfiki-o. 

Silver  O.S. 

Nil 

Lion  passant 

Crown 

Letter 

Initials  1 

Established  1773. 

„      N.S. 

Nil 

Britannia 

(.!rown 

Letter 

initials! 

Gold  22  karat. 

O'J 

Thistle 

Castle 

Letter 

Initia  U 

18 

Thistle 

Castle 

Letter 

Initials 

1  \ 

15 

Nil 

Castle 

Letter 

Initials 

EoiNlilRGII. 

Establisiied  14r)7. 

„       12       „ 

12 

Nil 
Nil 

Castle 
Castle 

Letter 
Letter 

Initials 
Initiids 

Silver  O.S. 

Nil 

Thistle 

Castle 

Letter 

Initials 

„       N.S. 

Britannia 

Thistle 

Castle 

Letter 

Initials 

•  f 

Gold  22  kai-at. 

Of) 

liion  rampant 

Tree,  fish,  and  bell 

Letter 

Initials 

/-< 

,.      IH 

18 

Lion  rampant 

Tree,  fish,  and  bell 

Letter 

Initials 

Of  iVSCOW  ."^ 
Established  1810. 

„      1 2       „ 

15 
12 

Nil 
Nil 

Tree,  fish,  and  bell 
Tree,  fish,  and  bell 

lietter 
liCtter 

Tiufials 
Initials 

'•> 

t) 

Nil 

Tree,  fish,  and  l)ell 

TiCtter 

Initrals 

Silver  O.S. 

Nil 

Lion  rampant 

Tree,  fish,  and  bell 

Letter- 

hutials 

,.       N.S. 

i>ritanni«- 

liion  rampant 

Tree,  fish,  and  bell 

Letter 

Initials 

1 

'  C;tdd  22  karat. 

')•) 

Harp  crowned 

Tlibernia 

liCtter 

Initials 
Initials 
Initials 

Dcr.i.iN. 

„        -f         V 

20 

Pliniie  feathers 

Ilil»ernia 

Letter 

Established  U;3K. 

»    ■»«    .» 

18 

Unicorn's  head 

Hibernia 

lietter 

No  Now  StftTidanl 
silver  tnarked  here. 

12 

15.625 
12.5 

Nil 
Nil 

Ililternia. 
lTil)ernia 

liCtter 
Letter 

liMtials 
Initials 
Initials 
1  nitials 

«.)       „ 

ll.?»75 

Nil 

ITi  hernia. 

Letter 

Silver  O.S. 

Nil 

Harp  crowned 

Hibernia 

Letter 

*  'I'lio  fllHs<'fivv  Ass 

TV  ()ffic<'  lias  used 

llic  Hiistlr  as  an  additi 

»iif)1  optional  mark  s 

incc  1914.  on  ailvor  and  gold  o 

f  ciylitccn  ! 

Tid  twenty 

tw,!  karats. 


Table  of  Marks  used  in  1 701-2  at  the  Assay  Offices  in  England^  Scotland,  and  Ireland. 


! 

Assay  Town           j       Description. 

1. 

Quality. 

2. 
Standard. 

3. 

Assay  Town. 

4. 

Date. 

5. 

Maker. 

London. 

Established 

1  Ittli  Century. 

Gold  22  karat 
Silver  O.S. 

„       N.S. 

Lion  passant 

Lion  passant 

Britannia 

Leopard's  head  crowned 

Leopard's  head  crowned 

Lion's  head  erased 

Letter 
Letter 
Letter 

~ 

Letter 
Letter 
Letter 

Initials 
Initials 
Initials 

Initials 
Initials 
Initials 

ExKTEK.          !    Cold  22  karat 
Re-established      ;      Silver  O.S. 
1701.                        „       N.S. 

Leopard's  head 

Leopard's  head 

Lion's  head  erased 

Lion  passant 

liion  passant 

Britainiia 

Castle 
Castle 
Castle 

!     Chi-.ster. 
Ke-established 
;          1701, 

i 

Gold  22  karat 
Silver  O.S. 

„       N.S. 

Leopard's  head 

Leopard's  head 

Lion's  head  erased 

Lion  passant 

Lion  passant 

Britannia 

3  demi  lions  and  wheatsheaf 
ditto 
ditto 

Letter 
Letter 
Letter 

Initials 
Initials 
Initials 

Ni;\\  (  Asii.K. 
established  1702. 

YoKK. 

Re-esta!dislied 
1701. 

Gold  22  karat 
Silver  O.S. 

„       N.S. 

Gold  22  karat 
Silver  O.S. 

„       N.S. 

Leopard's  head 

Leopard's  head 

Lion's  head  erased 

T^eopard's  head 

Leo])ard's  head 

Lion's  head  erased 

Lion  passant 

Lioti  passajit 

Britannia 

Lion  passant 

Lion  passant 

Britannia 

3  castles 
3  castles 
3  castles 

it  lions 

5  lions 

T)  lions  on  a  cross 

Letter 
Letter 
Letter 

Letter 
Letter 
Letter 

Initials 
Initials 
Initials 

Initials 
luittals 
Initials 

Initials 
Initials 
Initials 

Initials 
Initials 
Initials 

NoKwicn. 

Re-established 

1701. 

i 

Kdinburgh. 

iUe-established 

1031. 

(- 

Dublin. 

lie-established 
1G3S. 

Gold  22  karat 
Silver  O.S. 

„       N.S. 

Leopard's  head 

Leopard's  head 

Lion's  head  erased 

Ijion  passant 

Lion  passant 

Britannia 

Castle  and  lion 
Castle  and  lion 
Castle  and  lion 

Letter 
Letter 
Letter 

Gold  22  karat 
Silver  O.S. 

„       N.S. 

Assay  mark 

Assay  mark 

Britannia 

(Thistle  in  1759) 

Castle 
Castle 
Castle 

Ijetter 
Letter 
Letter 

Gold  22  karat 
Silver  O.S. 

... 

Harp  crowned 
Harp  crowned 

{Hibcrnia  in  1730) 

Ijetter 
Letter 

Initials 
Initials 

i66  HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 


STANDARDS. 


There  are  six  legal  standards  for  gold  and  two  for  silver,  as 
follows : 


Gold. 

22  karats 

=  91; 

millims. 

20       „ 

=.834 

„          (Dublin  only). 

18       „ 

-750 

>) 

15       » 

=  625 

» 

12       „ 

=  500 

>» 

9      >. 

-  375 

Silver. 

II 

oz 

2  dwts.    =   925  millims. 

II  oz.   10  dwts.    =   959         „ 

For  gold  of  the  old  standard  of  22  karats,  and  sterling 
silver  of  11  oz.  2  dwts.,  the  mark  was  a  lion  passant.  Previous  to 
1845  there  was  no  distinctive  .mark  between  standard  gold  and  ster- 
ling silver.  But  in  that  year,  for  gold,  the  lion  was  omitted,  and 
the  quality  in  karats  and  a  crown  substituted. 

For  gold  of  18  karats,  a  crown  and  the  figures  18,  instead  of 
the  lion  passant  (38  Geo.  Ill,  1798). 

For  gold  of  22  karats  (or  the  old  standard),  a  crown  and  the 
figures  22,  instead  of  the  lion  passant  (7  &  8  Vict.,  1844). 

For  gold  manufactures  of  the  reduced  standard  (17  &  iS 
Vict.,  1854),  the  leopard's  head  and  date  letter  and  the  numerals. 

15  karats 
12       „ 

9       » 


15  and  .625  on  separate  stamps. 
12  and  .5 
9  and  .375 


The  numerals  on  these  punches  are  to  express,  decimally,  the 
quantity  of  pure  gold  in  the  article  so  marked,  thus  :  pure  gold  being 
24  karats. 

15  karats  i^  =   f  =  625  parts  or  millims  in  1,000. 

9      >»      2?  "  «  —  375  w  j> 

For  silver  of  the  new  standard  of  i  i  oz.  10  dwts.  the 
marks  are  a  figure  of  Britannia  and  the  lion's  head  erased,  instead 
of  the  lion  passant  and  leopard's  head  (8  Will.  Ill,  1697). 


(0ttglautr. 


By  far  the  most  important  of  the  English  Hall-marks  are  those 
impressed  in  London.  Probably  out  of  every  hundred  pieces  of 
silver  plate  in  this  country,  ninety-nine  were  assayed  at  Goldsmiths' 
Hall.     These  marks  are  therefore  first  considered. 

The  marks  on  English  silver  stamped  in  London  have  never 
been  more  than  five,  and  are  reduced  to  four,  although  an  additional 
mark  is  now  placed  on  foreign  silver  assayed  in  England. 

If  we  consider  these  marks  in  the  order  in  which  they  were 
adopted,  we  find  them  in  the  following  sequence: 

The  Leopard's  Head.  I  The   Lion's    Head   erased,    and 

The  Maker's  Mark.  j       Britannia. 

The  Annual  Letter.  i  The  Sovereign's  Head. 

The  Lion  Passant.  !  The  Mark  for  Foreign  Silver. 

L— THE  LEOPARD'S  HEAD. 

Taking  first  the  London  mark  of  the  leopard's  head,  which  was 
the  earliest  assay  mark  impressed  on  vessels  of  gold  and  silver,  we 
give  the  forms  of  this  stamp  for  the  last  six  centuries. 

This  mark  used  to  be  called  sometimes  the  "  Liberdes  Hede," 
sometimes  the  "  Liberd  Heed,"  and  sometimes  the  "Catte's  Face.' 
The  stamp  itself  was  known  as  the  "  punson,"  and  it  was  most  zeal- 
ously guarded. 

It  is  mentioned  in  the  statute  of  1300  as  "une  te/te  de  leopart"; 
and  in  the  charter  granted  in  1327  to  the  Goldsmiths'  Company,  the 
puncheon  of  the  leopard's  head  was  then  said  to  have  been  of  an- 
cient use.  At  all  events,  it  is  always  found  on  assayed  silver,  from 
the  middle  of  the  fifteenth  century. 

The  form  of  the  head  has  changed  at  various  times.  At  first 
the  leopard's  or  lion's  head  crowned  within  a  circle  was  used,  and 
this  form  continued  in  use  until  early  in  the  sixteenth  century. 


i68 


HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 


In  1 5 19  the  leopard's  head  appears  with  a  different  crown,  and 
within  a  shaped  outhne. 


From  that  time  until  the  end  of  the  seventeenth  century,  the 
crowned  leopard's  head  was  placed  within  a  line  following-  the  shape 
of  the  head  and  crown.  The  appearance  of  the  lion  at  this  time  is 
noble,  and  he  appears  as  the  crowned  king  of  beasts. 


In  1678  the  head  was  once  again  and  for  the  last  time  placed  in 
a  circle. 


In  1697  the  Britannia  standard  was  introduced,  and  the  lion's 
head  erased  was  used  instead  of  the  leopard's  head. 


^li 
*' 


The  form  of  this  stamp  has  never  been  altered,  and  is  still  used 
in  the  same  shaped  outline,  for  the  higher  standard,  at  the  present 
time. 

The  old  standard  was  revived  in  1720,  and  the  leopard's  head 
crowned  was  again  used,  but  the  shields  at  this  tune  were  of  very 
uncertain  shape. 


In  1739  the  shield  was  altered  to  a  shape  similar  to  that  of  the 
date  letter. 


THE  LEOPARD'S  HEAD. 


169 


After   1763  the  head  was  made  smaller  and  plaeed  in  a  plain 
shield. 


In  1822  the  leopard's  head  was  deprived  of  its  crown,  and  de- 
nuded of  its  mane  and  beard  —a  great  change  from  the  bold  front 
presented  in  the  old  punches  ;  and  it  has  ever  since  looked  more  like 
a  half-starved  cat  than  a  lion. 


Indeed,  from  the  earliest  times  until  1896,  this  mark  has  been 
constantly  changed,  and  each  change  has  been  for  the  worse. 

The  leopard's  head  of  the  last  cycle,  adopted  in  1896,  however, 
certainly  is  a  great  improvement,  though  the  shield  may  not  meet 
with  universal  approbation. 


The  form  of  the  leopard's  head  and  shield  is  at  the  present 
time  : 


II.--THE  MAKER'S  MARK. 

This  mark  was  first  made  compulsory  in  1363,  although  it  was 
no  doubt  used  before  that  time.  Ihe  early  workers  almost  invari- 
ably employed  a  symbol  or  emblem,  such  as  an  animal,  fish,  crown, 
star,  or  rose.  It  was  ordered  to  be  "  a  mark  of  the  goldsmith  known 
by  the  surveyor."  In  1379,  "Every  goldsmith  shall  have  his  own 
proper  mark  upon  the  work."  In  1433,  "The  mark  or  sign  of  the 
worker."  This  mark  was  frequently  a  single  letter,  and  frequently 
two  letters  for  the  Christian  or  surname  of  the  maker.  In  1675,  the 
Goldsmiths'  order  enjoins  that  "the  plate  workers  shall  bring  their 
marks  to  Goldsmiths'  Hall,  and  there  strike  the  same  in  a  table  kept 
in  the  Assay  Office,  and  likewise  enter  their  names  and  places  of 


i;o  HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 

habitation  in  a  book  tliere  kept  for  that  purpose,  whereby  the  per- 
sons and  their  marks  may  be  known  unto  tlie  wardens  of  the  said 
company." 

In  accordance  with  the  Act  of  1697-8  the  maker  used  the  first 
two  letters  of  his  surname  in  lieu  of  his  initials.  This  enactment 
compelled  a  great  number  of  makers  to  obtain  new  punches;  but  in 
1/20,  when  this  Act  was  repealed,  many  makers  returned  to  their 
former  marks.  The  matter  was  settled  once  and  for  all  by  the 
statute  of  1739,  which  directed  the  makers  to  destroy  their  existing 
punches,  and  substitute  the  initials  of  their  Christian  and  surnames, 
of  entirely  different  types  from  those  before  used. 

Sometimes  a  small  mark,  such  as  a  cross,  star,  etc.,  is  found  near 
the  maker's  mark;  it  is  that  of  the  workman,  for  the  purpose  of 
tracing  the  work  to  the  actual  maker  thereof;  in  large  manufactories 
some  such  check  is  indispensable. 

IIL— DATE  MARK. 

A  letter  of  the  alphabet.  This  was  the  assaycr's  mark,  and  was 
introduced  in  1478,  and  since  that  time  a  date  letter  has  been  regu- 
larly used,  at  the  London  Assay  Office.  The  various  alphabets,  each 
composed  of  twenty  letters,  have  constantly  succeeded  each  other, 
different  characters  having  been  used  at  different  times.  The  letters 
used  are  from  A  to  U  or  V  inclusive ;  the  letters  J,  W,  X,  Y,  and  Z, 
were,  however,  always  omitted. 

At  first  the  letter  was  enclosed  in  a  shaped  outline  following  its 
form,  but  since  1560  the  letter  has  been  enclosed  in  an  heraldic 
shield,  the  design  of  which  has  constantly  varied. 

Each  Assay  Office  has  its  peculiar  alphabetical  mark,  indicating 
the  year  in  which  the  plate  was  assayed  and  stamped ;  and,  there- 
fore, plate  that  was  stamped  in  any  other  place  than  London  had  to 
be,  when  entered  for  drawback,  accompanied  by  a  certificate  of  the 
date  from  the  office  in  which  it  was  assayed  and  stamped. 

In  London,  previous  to  the  Restoration,  the  annual  letter  was 
changed  on  St.  Dunstan's  Day  (May  19),  w^hen  the  new  wardens  were 
elected.  Since  1660  the  assay  year  commences  on  May  30,  and  the 
new  wardens  were  appointed  on  the  same  day  in  each  and  every  year. 

The  debased  standards  of  the  coinage  of  the  previous  twenty 
or  thirty  years  were  raised  by  Queen  Elizabeth  to  their  former  purity, 
and  in  February,  1 560-1  all  the  base  money  was  called  in  by  pro- 
clamation. The  minutes  of  the  Goldsmiths*  Company  record  that 
on  June  18,  1561,  "the  first  dyett  of  the  new  standard  w^as  tried" — 
that  IS,  the  trial  of  the  quality  of  gold  and  silver  of  the  new  stan- 
dard of  the  year  ending  in  June,  1561.  The  restoration  of  what 
should  be  more  properly  styled  the  old  sterling  standard  by  the 
Queen,  was  commemorated  by  an  alteration  in  the  style  of  the  date 
letters,  or  rather,  their  enclosures.  This  change  is  notified  in  a 
minute  of  the  Goldsmiths'  Company,  dated  June  16,  1560,  and  is 
indicated  by  the  use  of  a  regular  shield  instead  of  an  escutcheon 
taking  the  form  of  a  letter. 


THE  STANDARD  MARK.  i;i 

Cycles  14  and  16  being  both  in  small  Roman  letters,  and  in  sim- 
ilar shields,  it  is  at  first  sight  difficult  to  distinguish  the  dates  of 
1776-95  from  those  of  1816-35.  The  following  remadvs  will  assist 
us  in  doing  so.  The  former  alphabet  up  to  i  of  1784-5  is  not  accom- 
panied by  the  duty  mark  of  the  King's  head,  there  being  only  four 
marks.  After  that  date  down  to  the  g  of  1822-3  there  will  be  no 
difficulty,  as  there  is  an  additional  mark;  but  from  1824  down  to  1835 
there  would  be  nothing  but  the  King's  head  (the  portrait  of  Geo.  Ill 
being  changed  for  Geo.  IV)  to  depend  upon,  except  that  in  that  very 
year,  1823,  the  crown  was  taken  from  the  leopard's  head,  and  it  re- 
mains uncovered  to  the  present  day. 

It  will  be  noticed  that  in  the  various  alphabets  the  sovereign's 
name  appears  at  different  times ;  the  explanation  being  that  the  date 
of  the  commencement  of  the  reign  may  be  before  or  after  the  date 
of  the  change  of  the  annual  assay  letter. 


IV.— THE  STANDARD  MARK. 

The  standard  mark  of  the  lion  passant  has  been  used  on  all 
standard  gold  and  sterling  silver,  from  1545  until  the  present  time, 
except  from  1696  to  1720.  The  fi.rst  mention  of  the  lion  passant  is 
in  the  records  of  the  Goldsmiths'  Company  in  May,  1597,  where  it 
is  called  "  Her  Majesty's  Eion."  It  is  not  referred  to  in  any  statute 
until  1675.  The  earliest  piece  we  have  met  with  bearing  the  mark 
of  the  lion  passant  is  the  silver  gilt  rose  water  dish  and  ewer,  bear- 
ing the  London  Hall-marks  for  1545-6,  now  at  Corpus  Christi  Col- 
lege, Cambridge.  The  lion  passant  may,  however,  have  been  used 
in  one  of  the  intervening  years  between  1540  and  1545,  but  no  pieces 
have  come  under  our  immediate  notice. 

The  following  representations  of  the  lion  passant  are  of  those 
used  by  the  Goldsmiths'  Company,  the  provincial  marks  vary 
slightly  from  those  employed  in  London. 

The  lion  was  always  represented  as  passant  guardant,  and 
during  the  first  few  years  was  life-like,  crowned,  and  enclosed  m  a 
shaped  outline.     The  lion  used  at  the  present  time  is  not  guardant. 

The  form  of  the  crowned  lion  from  1545  until  1548  was : 


In  1548  the  lion  appears  uncrowned  in  a  rectangle,  and  so  con^ 
tinued  for  ten  years  : 


T72 


HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 


In   1558  the  lion  is  enclosed  ni  an  irregularly  shaped  outline, 
and  so  appears  until  1678  : 


In  1678  the  lion  was  placed  in  an  arched  outline,  which  was  used 
until  1697  : 


The  standard  of  silver  was  raised,  and  the  mark  of  the  lion 
passant  was  changed  to  that  of  "  the  figure  of  a  woman  commonly 
called  Britannia,"  on  March  25,  1697. 


This  form  of  stamp  is  still  used  at  the  present  time  for  the 
higher  standard. 

In  1720  the  old  standard  was  again  allowed  and  the  lion  pas- 
sant was  again  used.     Between  1720  and  1739  the  lion  was  placed 


in  a  rectangle  : 


From  1739  until  1756  the  shaped  outline  was  again  used 


The  marks  at  this  period  are  somewhat  uncertain  in  form. 
From  1756  until  1896  the  lion  was  placed  in  a  regular  shield  : 


DUTY  MARK 


173 


In  1896  a  new  form  of  shield  was  introduced,  having  three  lobes 
above  and  the  same  number  below,  which  was  used  until  1916: 


On  the  introduction  of  the  new  cycle  of  date  letters  ni  1916,  the 
lion  ceased  to  be  guardant,  and  was  placed  in  an  oblong  outline, 


having  three  lobes  below  : 


THE  LION'S  HEAD  ERASED,  AND  FIGURE  OF 

BRITANNIA. 

When  the  standard  for  silver  was  raised  in  1697,  it  was  enacted 
that  in  lieu  of  the  leopard's  head  and  lion  passant,  the  assay  marks 
should  be  the  figure  of  a  lion's  head  erased,  and  the  figure  of  a 
woman  commonly  called  Britannia.  This  higher  standard  with 
these  marks  continued  to  be  compulsory  until  1720;  when  the  old 
standard  was  again  allowe-l,  with  the  old  marks.  The  higher  stan- 
dard is  still  perfectly  legal,  and  when  used  is  denoted  by  the  lion's 
head  erased,  and  figure  of  Britannia.     These  are  illustrated  above. 


v.— DUTY  !^IARK. 

The  head  in  profile  of  the  reigning  sovereign.  This  mark  was 
introduced  in  1784.  (24  George  III.)  It  indicated  the  payment  of 
the  duty,  and  was  impressed  at  the  Assay  Offices  on  every  manufac- 
tured article  of  standard  gold  and  silver  that  was  liable  to  the  duty 
after  payment  to  the  officers  of  the  Goldsmiths'  Company  who  were 
the  appointed  receivers. 

After  the  passing  of  the  Duty  Act,  which  took  effect  on  St.  Dun- 
stan's  Day  (May  19),  1784,  the  duty  stamp  of  the  King's  head  incuse 
was  used  for  a  short  period.  We  find  it  m  conjunction  with  the 
letter  i  of  1784,  and  also  with  the  letter  k  of  1785. 

The  head  of  George  III  is  in  an  ellipse  and  is  turned  to  the 
right : 


1/4  HALL  MARKS  ON    PLATE. 

The  reign  of  King  George  III  ended  January  23,  1820. 
George  the  Fourth's  is  also  turned  to  the  right  for  the  silver 
mark,  though  he  is  turned  to  the  left  on  his  coins  : 


January  29.   1820,  to  June  26,   1831. 

The  next  sovereign,  William  the  Fourth,  was  turned  to  the  right 
in  a  similar  manner  : 


June  2C.  1830,  to  June  20,  1837. 
The  head  of  Oueen  Victoria  was  turned  to  the  left 


June  20,  1837,  to  1890. 

Both  the  crown  and  duty  mark  of  the  sovereign's  head  were 
omitted  on  the  three  lower  standards,  and  although  they  paid  the 
same  duty  as  the  higher  standards,  there  was  no  indication  of  it  on 
the  stamps. 

The  duty  on  silver  was  abolished  in  1890,  and  the  sovereign's 
head  consequently  omitted. 


VI.— THE  MARK  FOR  FOREIGN  PLATE. 
The  Letter  F. 

In  1876  it  was  enacted  by  39  &  40  Victoria,  cap.  35,  that  all 
gold  and  silver  plate  imported  from  foreign  parts,  which  should  be 
sent  to  an  assay  office  in  the  United  Kingdom  to  be  assayed  and 
stamped,  should  be  marked  in  addition  to  the  marks  used  at  such 
assa\-  office,  with  the  mark  of  the  letter  F  in  an  oval  escutcheon. 


MARK  FOR  FOREIGN  PLATE. 


i;5 


Under  the  Order  in  Council  of  1904  the  London  office  mark  for 
gold  plate  was  : 

(Phoebus.) 


And  for  silver 


Under  the  Order  in  Council  of  1906  the  London  office  mark  for 
foreign  plate  for  gold  is  : 

(Sign  of  Constellation  Leo.) 


And  for  silver 


13 


LONDON  ASSAY  OFFICE  LETTERS. 


LONDON    ASSAY   OFFKl^    LETTERS. 


CYCLE  1. 

I^OMBAHDIO 


EDWARD  IV.,  RICH,  III.  &  HENRY  VII. 

1478-!) 
U79-S() 

uso-i 

14Sl-'.> 

Edward  \'. 

LLS:i-4 

Richard  III. 

14S4-5 
14X5-0 

Henry  N'll. 

1480-7 

14S7-S 
14SS-!) 
14S{)-1U) 

1490-1 
1491-2 

L19.Vi 
1494-") 
14!)r,-0 
149(;-7    . 

14!)7-S 


m 


CYCLE   2. 

Buck  Ijttih  S.mai.i.. 


HENRY  VII.  &  VIII. 


i 
f 


Thiuk  Mauks. 

1.  I.copanl's  Head,  crownofl 

2.  Dhtf  Lrtror.         [  in   1477. 
[,|        a.   Mnkcr's  -Mark. 

w  N*)  lioji  passant. 

M  Xo  r<  JLTiilar  shield. 


m 
I 


1498-5) 

1499-00 

L')00-1 

L")()l-'2 

150'2-:i 

L")(M-4 

L304-r) 

L50r)-0 

L"')0(;-7 

1507-8 

L'')()8-9 

Henry  Vm, 

L')09-10 
L^lO-l 

1511 -'J 

15LJ-.--{ 
151:^-4 
1514-5 

15L")-0 

1510-7 

1517-8 


CVC'LK   3. 

l,OMiJ\ni)i(    Cu'i  r\i  s. 

HliNRY   Vlll. 


o 

W 

1^, 


Thkii.  Mabks. 
1.  T/<  f>l):ii(l'3  Htad,  crowiK  d. 
■2.   I):it«'  l.ctt.r. 
a.   .Makers  .Mark. 

Nd  lion  ])assaiit. 

No  rt'i/ular  sliii'ld. 


^1^ 


1518-9 
1519-'J0 

15'20-1 

LV.>1-'.^ 

1522-:3 

LVJ;i-4 

1524-5 

i525-(; 


152( 


)" » 


1527-8 

1528-9 
1529-.30 

15:K)-1 

1531-2 
15:r2-:^ 

15.Ti-4 

l5;U-5 

15.'^5-(J 

15:^(i-7 

1537-8 


CYCLE  4. 

UOMW"    (AriTAI.S. 

HHNRY  VIII.     MARY. 


® 

6 


TuuKi;  Makks. 
1.  T.ropard's  Head,  crowned. 
•2.  J)nt.'  Letter. 
3.  -Maker's  .Mark. 

-No  lion  passant. 

No  escutclieons. 


1 

1^ 


m 


1538-9 

1 539-40 

1540-1 

1541-2 

1542-3 

1543-4 

1544-5 

1545-0 

1540-7 

Edward  VI. 

1547-8 
1548-9 

1549-50 

1550-1 

1551-2 

1552-3 

1553-4 

Mary. 

1554-5 

*1 555-0 
1550-7 
1557-8 


P'OIK    Mahks. 

1.  Leopard's  Head.  crown(>d. 

2.  Date  Letter. 

3.  Maker's  Mark,    faljo'it,  ^'>^^). 

4.  Tlie    lion    passant   lirst    used 

Xo   escutclieons. 


*  This  letter  being  aecuuipajiied  liy  tlie  lion  jassaiit  on  jdate  may  he  (li):tiii','\iii<liexl  Horn  tlie  S  of  l;)3o.  wlien  there  were  only  three  marks. 


LONDON    ASSAY   OFFICE    LETTERS. 


ForR  ,Makk.s. 

1.  T-oopard'g  Hond.   <r. 

2.  liion  jiassaiit. 

3.  Dfttf   ].<tt<T. 

4.  Maker's  Mark. 

Tho   date   It'ttcr    first    put 
a   sliicld. 


Font  MAitKs.  Font  .Makks. 

1     T.copard's  Head,   <t.  1.  Leopard's  Head.   or. 

2.  Lion   passaiiT.  -*•   l'H>n  jtassaiit. 

3.  Date    Letter.  -i-   •>">'■    l'<'tter. 

4.  Mr.ker's  Mark.  -*•  Mnker's    Mark. 

Tlie    letter    in    a    reg-ular  The  l<'tter  put  in  a  shield 


shield. 


FOI'K    ^L\l(KS. 

1.  [.eopard's  Head,   cr. 

2.  Lion   j)assant. 
:{.  Date    lictter. 

4.  ^Maker's   ]\lark. 

Letter    ill    a    shield,   as 
uliove. 


Fouit  Makk.s. 

1.  Leopard's  Head,   er. 

2.  l-ion  passant. 

3.  Date    Letter. 

4.  ^laker's    Mark. 

[,etter  in  a  s'lield.  as 
iiJiove. 


LONDON   ASSAY   OFFICE    LETTERS. 


CYCLE  10. 

1{|.UK      I>KTTK.H     C'AIMTAIS. 

COMMONWEALTH  &  CHAS.  II. 


CYCLE  11. 

HlACK     I.KTTF.ll     S\m,I, 


CYCLE  12. 

CouHT  Hand. 


T^ouR  :\Iarks. 

1.  Loopard's  Head,   cr. 

2.  Lion  passniit. 

3.  Dato   Lpttor. 

4.  >Iakor'8  Mark. 


Four  Marks. 

1.  Leopard's  Head.   or. 

2.  Lifin  passant. 

3.  D:)t(>    LctttT. 

4.  :\rakor's   Mark. 

The  leopard's  lipad  was 
large  up  to  1690;  in 
aft(-r  years  it  was 
smaller. 


Four  Marks. 
1.  Britannia. 
-.   Lion's    head    erased. 

3.  Date    Letter. 

4.  Maker's   Mark. 

The    two     first     letters 
ot  tile  maker's  surname. 


FoxH  Makks. 

1.  Leopard's  Head,   or. 

2.  Lion  passant. 

3.  Date    Letter. 

4.  ^faker's   ^fark. 

The  old  standard  re- 
vived in  1720,  !)nt  botl. 
the  old  and  new  were 
allowed    simultaneously 

The       leopard's       head 
smaller  after  1721  than 
before. 


^-^^i:£i;^!^^]^.^,^ 


Four  Marks. 
L  Leopard's  Head,   cr. 

2.  Lion  passant. 

3.  Date    Letter. 

4.  :\faker's   Mark. 

Alter  173!)  tlie  initials 
of  maker's  Christian 
and  surname. 


line  following,'  the  design  :  aft( 
oblong  with  a  few 


.^i^n:  after  that  time  the  leopard's  lu^d  w^s 'pa  Jc^T  ;Vm;^effi:<;7  shield 
e.xeept.ons;   from  and  after  17.50  both  punehes  had  regular  l.Sieshield>         ' 


also  seen  quite  perfect. 
gulf!,r    shields,    the   border 
!ind  the  lion    in   a   distinct 


LONDON   ASSAY   OFFICE    LETTERS. 


CYCLE  15. 

Bl  ACK     LVTTK.R    CAPITALS. 

GEORGE  II.  &  III. 


D 


m 


m 


1T5T-S 

iTr)S-{) 

I7r)f)-(i() 

1T()()-] 

George  III. 

lT()l-2 

lT(>-{-4 
lT()i-5 
lT()5--(] 
1T()G-T 

lTGT-8 
17G8-9 

17G9-70 
1770-1 
1771-2 
1772-:^ 

177:^-4 
1774-5 

177.j-(; 


FoTB   Mapk.s. 

1.  I.popard's   Head,   or. 

2.  Lion  j)asKant. 
:i.   Date    l^.'ttcr. 

I.   Maker's  Mark. 


CYC  L 10  16. 

IJoMAX  Small. 


GEORGE   III. 


ai !  i"0-; 


lb) 
© 

m 
I 

m 
® 


SI 


177T-S 
177S-1) 
1779-80 
1780-1 

1781-2 
1782-::i 
178;^-4 

*l784-5 
1785-G 
1T8G-T 

1787-8 
1T88-9 
1789-90 
1790-1 

1791-2 
17!)2-;5 
179:^4 

1794-5 
1795-(; 


1.  r.popard's   Hoad.  or. 

2.  liioii  passant, 
a.   Date   l-ettor. 

4.  Makor's   Mark. 
.").  Kiiiy:'8   Head. 

Aftor     17Rt     tho     duty 
murk  of  the  Kini^'s  lioacj. 


CYCLK  17. 

Roman  Capitals. 


GEORGE  III. 


m 
m 
m 

(51 
I 

E 
E 

S 
T 


U 


1T9G-7 

179T-8 

1T98-9 


D   ^ 


'99-00 


1800-1 
1801-2 
1802-;^ 
180;i-4 
1804-5 
1805-G 
1800-7 

1807- 8 
1 808-9 

1809-1( 

1810-1 
1811-2 

1812-a 
181:^-4 
1814-5 

1815-G 


FiVK   .Makks. 

1.  I.«<opard's  Hoad   <r 

2.  I^ion   passant. 
;f.   Dato   I.ottor. 

4.   Makers  Mark. 
."».   Kinj^'s   ifoad. 

.Mtrr  irttS  <,M)ld  of  IS 
oar.  was  marked  ^vitli  a 
crown  and  18. 


CYCLE  18. 

]{OMAN  Small. 


GEO.  III.,  GEO.  IV.  &  WILL.  IV, 


(e) 


ij 

i 

1 

1 
m 


181G-7 

1817-8 
1818-9 
1819-20 

George  IV. 

1820-1 

1821-2 

1822-:^ 
182:3-4 

1824-5 
1825-G 
182G-7 

1827-8 
1 828-9 
1829-;30 

1830-1 

William  IV. 

18:U-2 
18)52-:^ 

183:3-4 
18:U-5 
18:i5-(; 


FivK  Mauks. 

1.  Leopard's   Head. 

2.  Ijion    passant. 
:i.  Dato   Letter. 

4.  Maker's  :yiark. 

5.  Kinf^'s   Head. 

After  1823  the  leo- 
pard's liead  ivitlioiit  a 
crotrn. 


m 

m 


CYCLE  19. 

Black    Llttkr   Capitu.s. 
WILL.  IV.  &  VICT\ 


183G-7 

1837-S 

Victoria. 

1838-9 
1839-4(1 

1840-1 
1841-2 
1842-:^ 

184:3-4 
1844-5 
1845-0 

184G-7 


ply  '  1847-8 


1 
1 


SJ 
"Si 


1848-9 

1849-50 

1850-1 

1851-2 
1852-3 

1853-4 
1854-5 

1855-G 


FiVK    :\lAI(KS. 

L  Leopard's    Head. 

2.  Lion  passant. 

3.  Date  Letter. 

4.  ^laker's  Mark. 

5.  Queen's    TTead    from 

1838. 

Aftpr  1845  the  Rold 
standard  whs  marked 
with  22  and  a  crown 


•  Bv  the  Dutj'  Aot  of  Maroli.  17S4,  tlio  payment  of  duty  was  drnoted  by  a  stamp  of  the  King-'s  head,  which  at  first  was  iiiru^ir  :h- 
wmpanied  liv  the  dato  letter  i,  and  was  oonti'nuod  in  1785-6  with  the  letter  k;  for  the  drawback  of  duty  on  exportation,  a  stamp  <>r 
Britannia  initise  was  adr)pted.   but  it  was  dibooiitinued  in  the  following-  year;  the  King's  head  was  subsequently  in  relief. 


com 
B 


LONDON  ASSAY  OFFICE  LETTERS. 


CVCLK   20. 

lii  \i  K  Lkt'h.i!   Smai.i,. 


i 

IE 

SI 


VICTORIA. 

185(L7 

I 
! 

i         1857-8 

I         I808-9 

I         1859-60 

I         18G0~1 

1861-2 

1862-3 

1863-4 

!         1864-5 

I         1865-6 

I         1866-7 

1867-8 

1868-9 

1869-70 

1870-1 

1871-2 

1872-3 

1873-4 

1874-5 

1875-6    . 


rivK  Mahks. 

1.  I.onpard's  Fond. 

2.  Lion  passant  tor  silver. 
:i.  Dutt!  Letter. 

4.  Maker's  Mark. 
■">.  QiK-en's  Head. 

For  gold  a  crown  and  22  or  18, 
ae<-ordin''-  to  standard. 


B 

i 

E 

■  ■IP* 

5 

B 

I 


CYC\A<]   21. 

KOMAN    CaIMTAIS. 

VICTORIA. 


1876-7 

1877-8 

1878-9 

1879-80 

1880-1 

1881-2 

1 882-3 

1883-4 

1884-5 

1885-6 

1886-7 

1887-8 

1888-9 

1889-90 

1890-1 

1891-2 

1892-3 

1893-4 

1894-5 

1895-6 


Fivi;  :\Ukks. 

1.  Leo])ard's  Head. 

2.  liion    ])assa,nt. 
:{    I)!it(>  Letter. 

.4.    Maker's  :\lark. 
.").  Quien's  Head. 

Duty    abolislied   oh    silver,   ISOO. 
and  (Jikm'm's  bead  omitted. 


CYC  LI]   2  2. 

Ko.ma.v  Smail 
VICT  .   EDVV.  VII  &  QfcO.  V. 


m 


IS 

3 

e 
f 


(n) 

q 
I 

-^ ■' 

u 


1896-7 

1897-8 

1898-9 

1899-00 

1900-1 

1901-2 

Edward  VII. 

1902-3 
1903-4 
1904-5 
1905-6 
1906-7 
1907-8 
1908-9 
1909-10 

Oeorgfe  V, 

1910-1 
1911-2 
1912-3 
1913-4 
1914-5 
1915-6 


Four  ^1  Arks. 
1.   l.eoj.'ard's  Head. 
'A    Jjion  passant. 
:{.   Date  Letter. 
4.   .Maker's  Mark. 


® 

la 


IB 


CYCJLK   2  3. 

r.i  \i  k  Lcttkr  Small. 
(IKORGE  V. 


1916-7 

1917-8 

1918-9 

1919-20 

1920-1 


Four  31arks. 
L  Leojjard's  Head. 
•i,  Jiion  passant. 
:{.   Date  Letter. 
4.   Maker's  Mark. 


Noii:. — Lars'o  and  small  sized  punelies  are  used  +0  suit  the  plate  to  l>e  stamped;  so  that  from  17.'>(i  to  tiie  present  day.  the 
larjre  stam])s  liear  the  letter  in  a  shicdd  as  here  indieated  the  smaller  on(>s  have  the  letter  in  a  square  escutcheon, 
tiu>  base   slightly  convc.v   but   not  pointed,   and  the  upper  corners  cut  off. 


CIjrottDlDgical  list  of  (C>ugl{sl}  ^latc. 

The  following  list  of  English  plate  contains  examples  of  almost 
all  the  date  letters  used  by  the  Goldsmiths'  Company  of  London, 
between  the  year  1481  and  the  end  of  the  eigliteenth  century.  The 
list  is  founded  on  that  compiled  by  the  late  Mr.  William  Chaffers 
when  cataloguing-  the  "  Special  Exhibition  of  Works  of  Art  on 
Loan,"  at  the  South  Kensington  Museum  in  1862,  which  included  a 
magnificent  collection  of  plate.  Whenever  a  number  appears  after 
the  date  letter  it  refers  to  the  Catalogue  of  the  I^oan  Exhibition. 

Other  examples  of  date  letters  are  taken,  by  the  kind  permis- 
sion of  the  authors,  from  the  four  privately  printed  books  on  "  The 
Communion  Plate  of  the  Churches  in  the  City  of  London,"  "The 
Communion  Plate  of  the  Parish  Churches  in  the  County  of  London," 
"  The  Communion  Plate  of  the  Parish  Churches  in  the  County  of 
Middlesex,"  and  "  The  Communion  Plate  of  the  Parish  Churches  in 
the  County  of  Essex,"  by  Edwin  Freshheld,  Esq.,  M.A.,  F.S.A.,  and 
"The  Church  Plate  of  the  County  of  Northampton,"  by  C.  A.  Mark- 
ham,  F.S.A.,  and  "  The  Illustrated  Catalogue  of  the  Loan  Collec- 
tion of  Plate  Exhibited  in  the  Fitzwilliam  ]\Iuseum,  May,  1895,"  by 
permission  of  the  publishers,  Messrs  Deighton  Bell  and  Co.,  and 
Messrs.  Bowes  and  Bowes. 

In  many  cases  no  doubt  the  vessels  here  mentioned  are  not  in 
the  same  possession  as  when  these  notes  were  made. 


Cycle  L— May,  1478,  to  May,  1498.     (Henry  VH.) 

DATE. 

1 48 1.  D.  Silver  gilt  Cup,  known  as  the  "Anathema  Cup,"  inscribed 
w'ith  the  name  of  the  donor,  Langton,  Bishop  of  Winches- 
ter, the  date  1497,  and  the  words,  "Qui  alienaverit  anath- 
ema sit." — Pembroke  College^  Cainbriclge. 

1481.  D.  5725.  Silver  gilt  low  Bowl,  fluted  stem,  inscribed  "Bene, 
dictus.  Deus.  Im.  Dona.  suis.  ame,"  in  Lombardic  letters. 
— -/.  Dunn  Gardner,  Esq. 

1487.  K.  Silver  gilt  Salt  Cellar. — Chrisfs  College,  Cambridge. 
1493-  Q-  Apostle  Spoon  with  full-length  figure  of  a  saint,  the  earli- 
est spoon  known  with  an  Apostle.     The  date  letter  O  is 

184 


CHRONOLOGICAL  LIST.  185 


P.VTE. 


cuspcd  inwards  and  outwards;  maker  S. — The  Rev.  T. 
StamfortJi. 

1497.  \'.  Three  small  Spoons,  with  slender  stems. — Rev.  T.  Siani- 
forth. 

Cycle  II.— May,  1498,  to  May,  1518.     (Henry  VII  and  VIII.) 

1499.  It.    5455-     Crace   Cup   and    Cover   ornamented   with   crossed 

bands,  and  in  the  panels  are  maidens'  heads  and  flagons, 
the  badges  of  the  Company ;  on  the  cover  a  maiden  seated 
with  a  unicorn,  with  blue  enamel  bands,  etc.,  presented  by 
Sir  Thomas  \^q^.   -Mercers'  Company,  London. 

1500.  t.     Old   English   .Spoon. — Painter  Stainers'   Company ^   Lon- 

don. 

1506.  i.     Bishop    Fox's    Spoons,    with    owls    at    the    ends    of    the 

handles. — Corpus  CJiristi  College,  Oxon. 

1507.  k.    Silver  gilt  Beaker  and  Cover  in  form  of  a  Tudor  rose, 

battlemcnted,  engraved  with  roses,  portcullises  and  daisies 
(marguerites),  given  by  the  foundress,  Margaret,  Countess 
of  Richmond. — CJirisfs  College,  Cambridge. 

1507.  k.  Pair  of  silver  gilt  Salt  Cellars,  of  hour-glass  form,  orna- 
mented with  Tudor  roses,  etc.,  presented  by  tlie  foundress, 
the  Countess  of  Richmond. — Christ's  College,  Cambridge. 

1 5 10.  11,  The  mounting  of  a  Mazer  Bowl. — The  late  Sir  A.  W. 
Franks. 

1 5 12.     p.    Small  silver  Cup. — W ymsivold  Church,  Leicestershire. 

1 5 12.     tj.    Spoon. — Rev.  T.  Sianifonh. 

15 14.  g/    Gothic  silver  Paten;  within  a  tressure  of  six  spandrils  is 

the  head  of  our  Saviour  and  radiating  borders. — Heivorth 
Church,  Kezi'castle-upon-Tyne. 

ISIS-  S.  Apostle  Spoon,  with  the  maker's  mark  of  an  S. — Dr.  and 
Mrs.  Ash/ord. 

151 5.  S^     3207.     Silver  gilt  Tazza  C'up  and  Cover,  ornamented  with 

stamped  pattern  of  roses  and  fleurs  de  lis. — Corpus  Chris ti 
College,  Oxford. 

1515.  S.  Apostle  Spoon  (St.  Paul),  one  of  a  set  of  thirteen  given  by 
Archbishop  Parker. — -Corpus  CJiristi  College,  Ca^nbridge. 

1 5  16.  t.  Bishop  Fox's  Spoons,  with  balls  at  the  ends  of  the  stems 
— Corpus  Christi  College,  Oxford. 

1517-  It.  Gothic  silver  Paten,  parcel  gilt,  sunk  centre;  within  a 
tressure  of  six  arches  is  the  head  of  our  Saviour,  a  nimbus 
round  His  head  and  radiating  borders,  engraved  and  gilt. 
— Rev.  T.  Staniforth. 


1 86  HALL   ^L\RKS  ON  PLATE. 

Cycle  III.— May,  151S,  to  ^lay,  1538.     (Henry  VHL) 

DATi:. 

1 5 18.  A.  5448.     Salt     Cellar,     of     hour-glass     form. — Ironmongers' 

Company,  London. 

1 5 19.  B.   Set  of  twelve  Apostle  Spoons,  from  the  Bcrnal  Collection: 

maker  S. — Rev.  T.  Staniforth. 

I  S20.  C.   Silver  i\\\).-  -Clirisf s  College,  Camhrid gc. 

1 521.  D.   5726.     Old  English  Spoon,  with  fluted  knob  on  the  stem. 

■ — /.  Rainey,  Esq. 

1522.  E.    S44^^-     Salt     Cellar,     of     hour-glass     {ox\\\.    -Ironmongers' 

Company,  London. 

1522.  E.  Spoon,  with  seal  top,  m  the  possession  of  Dr.  and  Mrs. 
As/i/ord,  Torquay. 

152^.  F.  5402.  Henry  VlII's  Caip,  repousse  with  scrolls,  fleur  de 
lis  and  rose,  with  bells  on  the  bottom  of  the  cup. — Barber 
Siirgeo]is'  Company,  L.ondon. 

1^23.  F.  S497-  Cocoa-nut  (-^up,  silver  mounted. — Vintners'  Com- 
pany, London. 

1524.  G.  Alms  Dish.  -5/.  Mary  Y\  oohiotJi  CJiureh,  City  of  L^ondon. 

1525.  LI.  7767.     The  Grace  (\ip  of  St.  Thomas-a-Recket ;  the  cup 

and  cover  of  ivory,  mounted  m  silver  gilt,  inscribed 
"  Vinvm  .  tvvm  .  bibe  .  cvm  .  gavdio " ;  the  ornamented 
borders  are  of  a  later  period.- — Philip  H.  Hoiuard,  Esq.,  of 
Corby. 

1525.  H.  7753.  The  silver  Spoon  given  by  Henry  \T  to  Sir  Ralph 
Pudsey  in  1463,  together  with  his  boots  and  gloves,  at 
Bolton  Hall,  after  the  battle  of  Hexham,  now  preserved 
at  Hornby  Castle,  Lancashire. — C^apt.  Pudsey  Dawson. 

1527.  K.   Chalice  and  Paten,  given  by  Plenry  \T11  to  Sir  Thomas 

Pope. — Trinity  College,  Oxford. 

1528.  L.   Spoon,  with  statuette  of  St.  Nicholas,  and  three  children 

m  a  tub,  of  good  early  work;  the  stem  is  inscribed  SYNT. 
NYCOLAS  .  PRAY  .  FOR  .  \\\S.  This  spoon  is  sup- 
posed to  have  been  formerly  used  m  the  Abbey  of  St. 
Nicholas,  Abingdon,  founded  by  Edward  \T. — /.  Dunn 
Gardner,  Esq. 

1529.  ]\I.   3202.     Mazer  Bowl,  silver  gilt  mounting.  -T//  Souls'  Col- 

lege, Oxfod. 

1530.  N.  Two  Apostle  Spoons;  maker  S.  -Rev.  T.  Slanzforth. 

1 531.  O.  Siher  gilt  Cover  for  cw\^.  —Corpus  Christ i  College,  Cam- 

bridge. 

LS33-  Q-  3204.  Silver  gilt  Cup  and  Cover,  double  handled  and  urn 
shaped,  repousse  with  scrolls. — Christ's  Colic  gey   Oxford. 

1537.  Y.  Apostle  Spoon,  with  dots  on  the  date  letter  as  shown  on 
the  table. --/^/.  and  Mrs.  Ashford. 


CHRONOLOGICAL  LIST.  1S7 

Cycle  IV.— May,   1538,  to  May,   1558.     (Henry  VllI,  Edward  \'I 

and  Mar)-.) 

DATE, 

1539.  B.  Apostle  Spoon.— I JtJi/io Id ers'  Conpauy. 

1545.  H.  Silver  gilt  rose  water  Dish  and  Ewer. — Corpus  Christi  Col- 
ic gL\  Camhrid  go. 

1545.  LI.  Spoon,  with  lion  passant  on  the  stem  and  leopard's  head 
crowned  m  the  bowl. — Dr.  and  Mrs.  Ashford,  of  Torquay. 

1548.  L.  Beautiful  silver  gilt  Communion  Cup  and  Cover  Paten. — 

Clapton  Churchy  N orthamptonsJiirc. 

1549.  M.  Silver  gilt  C'ommunion  Cup.  -5/.  James  s  Church,  Garlick- 

hit  he  y  London. 

1550.  N.  Two  silver  gilt  Communion  Cups.    -St.  MichacVs  Churchy 

Cornhilly  London. 

1 55 1.  O.  Two  silver  gilt  Communion  Cups.    -5/.  Margaret's  Church, 

W est  minster,  London. 

1552.  P.  Silver  gilt  Communion  Qxs.p.—St.  James's  Churchy  Garlick- 

hitliCy  L.ondon. 

1553.  Q.  Silver   gilt    Communion    Qvip.— Great    Houghton    Churchy 

Northamptonshire. 

1554.  R.  Sir  Martin  Bowes's  Cup,  presented  (according  to  the  Min- 

utes) is6i. — Goldsmiths'  Company,  London. 
^557-  ^'-     Communion  Cup  and  Cover. — Waterbeach  Church,  Cam- 
bridgeshire 

Cycle  V.— Meiy,  1558,  to  May,  1578.     (Elizabeth.) 

1558.    a.    Spoon  with  seal  top;  maker's  mark,  mullet  and  crescent. 

— Re7'.  T.  Staniforth. 
1558.     a.    Stone   Jug,  silver  mounted,  repousse  with   scrolls,   fruit, 
satyrs,  and  masks,  the  cover  surmounted  by   St.   George 
and  the  Dragon ;  on  the  handle  a  bifrons  maiden's  head 
and  quaint  head-dress. — /.  Dumi  Gardner,  Esq. 

Silver  mounted  Stoneware  Jug  and  Cover,  wdth  date  of 
presentation,  1560;  maker  S.  K.— i?.  Temple  FrerCy  Esq. 

Two  silver  gilt  Communion  Cups. — St.  Peter  ad  Yinc2da, 
the  Toiver  of  London. 

Spoon,  with  stem  cut  off  obliquely. — Rev.  T.  Staniforth. 
Two  Spoons,  with  seal  tops ;  maker's  mark,  a  rose. — -Rev. 
T.  Staniforth. 

Apostle  Spoon.— Lnnh aiders'  Company,  London. 

5500.     Delft  Tankard,  silver  mounted,  given  by   David 
Gitting  in  i'^6^.—Vi7it72ers'  Co^npanyy  L^ondon. 
1 562.    t.     Apostle   Spoon ;   maker's   mark,   a   trefoil   leaf. — Rev.    T . 
Staniforth. 


1559- 

It. 

1559. 

b. 

1 560. 

r. 

1 56 1 . 

i. 

1562. 

t. 

88 


562. 

C, 

563. 

f. 

564. 

9- 

564. 

9- 

564. 

9- 

565. 

\h 

S66. 
566. 
560. 

t. 
i. 
i. 

567. 

k. 

56;. 

k. 

S68. 
568. 

l. 
I 

569. 

in 

569- 

m 

569. 

MX 

569. 

in 

569. 

nt 

5/0. 

n. 

570. 

n. 

570. 

n. 

5/1- 

0. 

5/J- 

0. 

HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 


Silver  gilt  Circular  Salt  and  Cover,  given  by  Archbishop 
Parker  in  i^/0.~-Corpiis  CJiristi  College^  Cambridge. 
5505.  Large  Cup  and  Cover,  engraved  with  subjects  re- 
lating- to  the  manufacture  of  wax,  the  gift  of  Richard 
Normansell. — Vvax  Chandlers'  Company,  London. 
Silver  gilt  Communion  Cup  and  Cover  Paten. — St.  Luke's 
Church,   W ellingborough,  N orthainptonshire. 

Apostle  vSpoon ;  maker's  mark,  a  trefoil  Icd^i.—Rev.  T. 
Staniforth. 

5412.  Square  Salt,  given  by  Roger  Dunster  in  1641. — 
Clothworkers'  Company,  I^ondon. 

The  Cockayne  C-ups;  maker  Cj.  -Skinners'  Company, 
London. 

5727.     Silver  gilt  Communion  Cup. — /.  P.  Dexter,  Esq. 

Plateau;  maker  R.  V. — Skinners'  Company,  Lojidon. 

Set  of  eleven  silver  gilt  Apostle  Spoons,  given  by  Arch- 
bishop Parker  m  1570. — Corpus  CJiristi  College,  Cam- 
bridge. 

Silver  (Aip  and  Cover  Paten. — -Kimcote  Church,  L^eicester- 
shire. 

Silver  gilt  C'ommunion  Cup  and  Cover  Paten. — Christ's 
College,  Cambridge. 

Silver  gilt  Cup. — Welford  Church,  N orthamptonshire. 

Silver  gilt  Communion  Cup  and  Cover  Paten. — Trinity 
Hall,  Cambridge. 

Silver  Cup  and  Clover  Paten. — Barnack  Church,  North- 
amptonshire. 

Silver  gilt  Standing  Cup  and  Cover. — Corpus  Christi  Col- 
lege, Cambridge. 

3234.  Cup  and  Cover,  richly  ornamented  with  masks, 
fruit  and  iiowers,  and  female  heads  in  relief,  surmounted 
b}^  a  nude  male  figure,  given  by  Archbishop  Parker  in 
1569. — Corpus  Christi  College,  Cambridge. 

5729.  Brown  Stoneware  Jug^  silver  mounted;  maker 
L  R. — E.  A.  Sanford,  Esq. 

5729.     vStoneware  Jug,  silver  mounted. — /.   Toovey,  Esq. 

Silver  Cup  and  Cover  Paten. — Pits  ford  Church,  'North- 
amptonshire. 

Silver  seal  top  Spoon. — Dr.  and  Mrs.  Ashford. 

Silver  gilt  Tankard,  used  as  a  Flagon. — Gonville  and 
Cains  College,  Cambridge. 

Silver  gilt  Tankard,  repousse  with  arabesques,  given  by 
Archbishop  Parker  in  1571. — Corpus  Christi  College, 
Cambridge. 

^J^o.  Brown  Stoneware  Jug,  silver  mounted;  maker 
N.  S.  interlaced. — /.  P.  Dexter,  Esq. 


CHRONOLOGICAL  LIST. 


189 


5/1- 

5/2. 

5/2. 

5/  :)■ 

5/3 
5/4 
5/4 

5/6 
5/6, 

5;; 

5/7 
577 


U-  573^-  ^'Up  and  Paten,  with  engraved  belt,  dated  1576. 
— /.  Dunn  Gardner,  Esq. 

p»  5733-  Earthenware  Jug,  silver  mounted. — H.  Magniac^ 
Esq. 

n.  Silver  gilt  Tazza,  with  punched  ornaments. — -Christ' s  C al- 
lege, Cambridge. 

Ij.  5734.  Silver  Tankard  engraved  with  strap  work  and 
medallions  of  female  heads;  maker's  mark,  a  crab. — - 
L.  Hnthy  Esq. 

n«  5735-  ^^^^P  3^id  Paten,  with  engraved  belt  of  running 
pattern. — /.  Rainey,  Esq. 

r*  573^-  Silver  Tankard;  maker's  initials,  C.  L.,  a  halberd 
between. — Ashniolean  Museum,  Oxford. 

r.  Apostle  Spoon;  maker's  mark,  a  shell. — Rev  T.  Stani- 
forth. 

t.     5739     Silver  Cup  and  Paten. — /.  Rainey,  Esq. 

t.  5423.  Simon  Gibbons'  square  Salt. — Goldsmiths'  Com- 
pany, London. 

ll.  5741.  Stoneware  Jug,  silver  mounted;  maker's  initials 
C.  C. — /.  D.  Gardner,  Esq. 

il.    Apostle  Spoon. — Rev.  T.  Staniforth. 

il.  Handsome  silver  gilt  cocoa  nut  Cup,  bearing  the  makers 
mark  L  LL — Baron  Rothschild. 


Cycle  VL— May,   15/8,  to  May,   1598.     (Elizabeth, 


1578.  r\.  Gilt  Apostle  Spoon,  inscribed  "A.  H.  Nata  Ano  Dm  1578 

Octob.  10.  Inter.  Ilor.  12  et  Pri.  m  Aurora  Susceptorc  Gual 

Moyse." — Rev.  T  Staniforth. 
1578.  A.   5742.     Silver    gilt     Tankard,     repousse     with     fruit     and 

flowers;  on  the  purchase  is  a  mermaid;   maker's  initials 

E.  ^.— Baron  de  Rothschild. 

1578.  A.  Silver  gilt  Salt  Cellar,  cylindrical,  with  high  cov^er,  sur- 

mounted by  a  soldier,  elaborately  ornamented  with  strap 
work  and  repousse  masks,  lions'  heads,  fruit,  etc. ;  maker's 
mark,  a  bird  with  wings  expanded. — Sir  Richard  Wallace. 

1579.  B.   5744.     Silver  gilt  Tazza,  chased  with  cartouches   and  re- 

pousse helmeted  head;  maker  H.  C,  a  hammer  and  vice. — 
H.R.H.  the  Duke  of  Cambridge. 

1579.  B.  5745-     Silver  Cup,  in   form  of  a  "Pelican  in  her  piety,'* 

the  stem  ornamented  with  masks  and  scrolls,  the  foot  with 
hunting  scenes;  maker's  mark,  a  bird. — Sir  Stephen 
Glynne,  Bart. 

1580.  C.  Antique  Spoon,  with  terminal  female  bust. — Dr.  and  Mrs. 

Ashford. 


go  HALL   MARKS  ON  PLATE. 


DATE. 


58 


580.  C.  5748.     Silver  gilt  Cup  and  Cover;  maker's  mark,  LI.  C,  a 

hammer  and  vice. — L.  Huth,  Esq. 

581.  D.  5746.     Silver   gilt   Ewer   and   Salver,   beautifully   chased, 

set  with  Oriental  agates :  one  of  the  finest  examples  of 
English  plate  known;  maker's  mark,  a  trefoil. — -The  Ditke 
of  Rutland. 

581.  D.   5750.     Stoneware  Jug,  silver  mounted. — -L.  Hiith^  Esq. 
582  E.  Communion    Cup    and    Cover    Paten. — Fawsley    Church, 

Isl  orthaniptonshire. 

582.  E.  Spoon  with  baluster  knob;  maker's  mark,  a  '^^\\.~Rcv. 

T.  Stan'ifortli. 
F.  Two   silver  gilt   Flagons.— S/.   Margaret's   Church,   ^X cst- 
niinster,  London. 

F.  575  f.     Square  Salt  Cellar. — Baron  Lionel  de  Rothschild. 

G.  5752.     Mounted  stoneware  Jug;  maker's  mark,  B.,  a  pellet 
in  each  space. — A.  IF.  Franks,  Esq. 

^I-   5753-     Porcelain    Vase,    silver    mounted;    maker's    mark, 

three  trefoil   leaves.—//.  Farrer,  Esq. 
\.  Spoon  with  seal  top;  maker's  mark,  mullet  and  ring  under. 

•^Rev.  T.  StanifortJi. 
I.  Silver  mounted  cocoa-nut  Cup. — The  late  E.  P.  Monckton, 

Esq. 
K.  Silver  gilt  Communion  Paten. — St.  Mary  at  Hill  Church, 

London. 
K.  Communion    Cup    and    Cover    Paten. — -Radston    Church, 

Isl  orthaniptonshire. 
L.   5754.     Ostrich   Egg  Cup;   maker's  mark,  a  flower. — -Earl 

of  Home. 
L.  Silver  Paten;  maker  H.  C. — Dr.  and  Mrs.  Ashford. 
M.  Silver  Cup;  maker's  mark,  a  trefoil. — Messrs.  Garrard. 
AI.  Apostle   Spoon;  maker's   mark,   a  mullet  and  crescent. — 

Rev.  T.  Staniforth. 
590.  N.   5465.     Rose-water  Dish,  chased  with  dolphins  and  flowers, 

lions'  heads,  etc.,  the  gift  of  William  Offley. — Merchant 

Taylors'  Company. 

590.  N.  Spoon  with  seal  top ;  maker,  I^. — Rev.  T.  Staniforth. 

591.  O.  Communion   Cup    and   Cover   V^.i(^n.~Ne%vbottle    Church, 

N  orthampto7tshire. 

591.  O.  Stoneware  Jug,  silver  mounted. — Robert  Napier,  Esq. 

592.  P.  Ostrich  Egg  Cup,  with  silver  mountings. — Corpus  Christi 

College,  Cambridge. 

592.  P.   5755.  Silver  gilt  Cup,  baluster  stem. — /.  P.  Dexter,  Esq. 

593-   Q-   5756-     Silver  Tazza. — /.  P.  Dexter,  Esq. 

593-  Q-  Seal  top  Spoon;  maker's  mark,  a  mullet. — Rev.  T.  Stani- 
forth. 
1594.  R.  3206.     Gilt   Salt  Cellar  and   Cover,  ornamented  with  re- 
pousse scrolls,  etc.,  surmounted  by  an  7i.YiiOX\xio.—C  or  pus 
Christi  College,  Oxford. 


583 
584 

585 
586 
586 
58; 
58; 
588 

588 
589 
589 


CHRONOLOGICAL  LIST.  iQi 

UATB. 

1594.  R.  5757.     Stoneware  Jug,  silver  mounted;  maker  C.  V>.—Hugh 

Ozuen,  Esq. 

1595.  S.   5651.     Ewer    and    Salver,    the    gift    of    Robert    Kitchen, 

broken  up  during  the  Bristol  Riots;  maker  I.  B.  and  a 
rose  above. — Corporation  of  Bristol. 

1595.  S.  Silver  gilt  Communion  Paten. — From  St.  Faith's  Church, 

now  at  St.  Augustine's  Church,  City  of  London. 

1596.  T.  Spoon  with   seal   top;   maker's   mark,   a  mullet. — Rev.    T. 

Staniforth. 

1 596.  T.  Apostle  Spoon,  St.  Peter ;  maker  WC  or  W  in  a  crescent. — 

R.  Temple  Frere,  Esq. 

1597.  V.   5678.     Silver  Ewer  and  Salver  of  very  fine  work,  with  sea 

deities  and  monsters,  Neptune  and  Amphritrite,  etc.,  the 
gift  of  Henry  Howard;  maker  I.  N.  and  a  rose  below. — 
Corporation  of  Norwich. 

1597.  V.  Cup,    "the   gyfte    of    John    Stuart,    A.D.    1600." — Rev.    T. 

Staniforth. 

Cycle  VII. — May,  1598,  to  May,  161 8.     (Elizabeth  and  James  I.) 

1 598.  A.  Spoon  with  seal  top ;  maker  W.  C. — Rev.  T.  Staniforth. 

1598.  A.  Parcel  gilt  Salt  Cellar. — Octavius  Morgan,  Esq. 

1599.  B.  Spice  Box,  in  three  compartments. — Dr.  and  Mrs.  Ashford. 
1599.  B.  5445.     Silver  Cup,  the  gift  of  Grace  Gwalter. — Innholders' 

Company,  London. 

1599.  B.  Apostle  Spoon. — Rev.  T.  Staniforth. 

1600.  C.  Communion  Cup. — Pickwell  Church,  Leicestershire. 

1600.  C.  Silver  gilt  Candlestick. — Pembrof^e  College,  Cambridge. 

1 60 1.  D.  Silver  gilt  Communion  Cup. — Maxey  Church,  Northamp- 

tonshire. 

160 1.  D.  5771.  Silver  gilt  Cup,  engraved  with  fruit  and  flowers. — 
Earl  of  Derby. 

1601.  D.  5422.  Circular  Salt,  the  gift  of  Richard  Rogers,  ''Comp- 
troller of  His  Majesty's  Mint,"  given  in  1632  to  the  Gold- 
smiths' Company. 

1 60 1.  D.  Communion  Cup. — Aynho  Church,  N orthamptonshire. 

1602.  E.  Spoon  with  seal   top;  maker  T.   in  a  crescent. — Rev.    T. 

Staniforth. 

1602.  E.  Spoon  with  seal  top. — Dr.  and  Mrs.  Ashford. 

1603.  F.  Silver    gilt     Ewer     and     Salver. — Lord     Willoughby     de 

Eresby. 

1603.  F.  Communion  Cup  and  Cover  Paten. — Courteenhall  Church, 

•  N  orthamptonshire. 

1604.  G.  Communion    Cup    and    Cover    Paten. — Stanford    Church, 

N  orthamptonshire. 
1604.  G.   5774.     Silver    covered    Cup,    engraved    flowers;    maker's 
mark,  I.  H.  and  a  bear. — L^ord  Willoughby  de  Eresby. 

14 


192  HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 


DATE. 


1604.  G.  Silver  gilt  Tankard,  engraved  scrolls.— Z.  Huth,  Esq. 

1605.  H.   5481.     The    "Cockayne"    Loving    Cups    in   the    form   of 

cocks. — The  Skinners'  Company,  London. 

1605.  H.   5414.     Salver,   the   gift   of    John    Burnell. — Clothworkers' 

Comfany,  London. 

1606.  L  S777-     Silver  gilt   Salt   Cellar,   in    form   of   a  temple. — R. 

Neville  Grenville^  Esq. 

1606.  I.   5776.     Silver   Cup,   with   punched   ornaments. — Sir    T.    W. 

Holbnrney  Bart. 

1607.  K.  Broad  and  shallow  two-handled   Cup. — Baron  de  Roths- 

child. 
1607.  K.  Silver  gilt  Ewer  and  Salver,  with  square  escutcheons  of 
repousse  flowers  and  engraved  interlaced  designs  between. 
— Louis  Hiith,  Esq. 

1607.  K.  Apostle  Spoon;  maker  W.  C.—Rev.  T.  Staniforth. 

1008.  L.  Old  English  Spoon;  maker  D.  enclosing  C.^ — R.   Temple 
Frere,  Esq. 

1608.  I^.  Silver  gilt  Standing  Cup  and  Coy  ex.— Trinity  Hall,  Cani- 

bridge. 

1609.  M.  Handsome   silver   gilt    Standing    Cup. — The   Marquis    of 

Exeter. 
1609.  M.  Silver    gilt    Tazza,    on    baluster    stem. — Christ's    College, 
Cambridge. 

1609.  M.  Spoon  with  lion  sejant  top;  maker,  W.  C. — Rev.  T.  Stani- 

forth. 

1 6 10.  N.  Old  English  Spoon. — Octavius  Morgan.  Esq. 

1610.  N.  Old  English  Spoon;  maker's  mark,  a  pair  of  compasses. — 

Rev.  T .  Staniforth. 

161 1.  O.  5406.     lall   standing   Cup   and   Cover. — Broderers'   Com- 

pany, London. 

161 1.  O.   5407.     vStanding  Cup,  the  gift  of  John  'Reeves.— Carpen- 

ters' Company,  London. 

161 2.  P.  Small  Paten  in  Derry  Cathedral. — Connminicated  by  Mrs. 

Dorothea  Alexander,  of  Blacfziiill,  Coleraine. 

1613.  Q.   5778.     Silver  gilt  Spice  Box;  maker's  mark,  a  bow  between 

L  T. — Sir  T.  W .  Holburne,  Bart. 

161 3.  O.  Spoon  with   seal   top;   maker   T.   in   a  crescent. — Rev.    T. 

Staniforth. 

16 1 4.  R.   5440.     Silver   gilt   Circular   Salt,   given   by   John    Sweete, 

1635. — Innholders'  Company,  London. 

1614.  R.  Two    Apostle    Spoons;    maker    M.    H.    joined. — Liev.    T. 

Staniforth. 

161 5.  S.  3244.     Tall  Cup  and  Cover,  surmounted  by  a  statuette  of 

Hercules. — St.  John's  College,  Ca^nbridge. 

1616.  T.   5779.     Salver,  repousse,  subject  of  Alexander  and  Darius; 

maker's  mark,  a  trefoil  leaf. — Sir  T.  W.  Holburne,  Bart. 


CHRONOLOGICAL  LIST.  193 


BATE. 


1616.  T.  Dish,  inscribed  "The  dishes  of  the  Arch  Duke  gotten  at 

the  battle  of  Newporte,"  and  "Taken  by  the  Lord  Vis- 
count Wimbaldon  in  the  year  1600." — C.  Winn,  Esq. 

1 61 7.  V.   5780.     Silver   Beaker,  engraved   with   roses,   thistles,   and 

pomegranates. — /.  P.  Dexter,  Esq. 

1617.  V.  Apostle  Spoon;  maker  I.  C. — Rev.  T.  Staniforth. 

Cycle  VIII.— May,  1618,  to  May,  1638.     (James  I  and  Charles  I.) 

161 8.  a.  5580.     Tall  silver  gilt  Tankard,  repousse  with  strap  work 

and  medallions  of  sea  monsters  and  the  arms  of  Norwich, 
of  fine  \Noxk.— Corporation  of  Noriuich. 

161 8.  a.  Lofty  silver  Beaker  and  Cover,  engraved  with  imbricated 

pattern,  surmounted  by  a  female  figure,  inscribed  "The 
gyfte  of  Sir  William  Cockayne,  sonne  of  Roger  Cockayne, 
of  Baddesley,  Warwickshire,  1619." — E.  C.  Baring,  Esq. 

1 6 19.  b.  Apostle  Spoon;  maker  R.  C. — Rev.  T.  Staniforth. 

1619.  b.  Silver  Communion  Plates. — All  Sonls*  College,  Oxford. 

1620.  c.  Salt  Cellar,  with  double  receptacles  and  open  covers,  sur- 

mounted by  an  obelisk. — Dr.  G.  W.  Dasent. 

1620.  c.  Apostle  Spoon. — Rev.  T.  Staniforth. 

1 62 1,  d.  5782.     Pair   of    silver    gilt    Tankards,    given   by    Richard 

Wyatt,  citizen  and  carpenter ;  maker  I.  C. — W.  Cozier,  Esq. 

1621.  d.  Spoon,  seal  top;  maker  I.  F.     Another  of  the  same  date, 

with  maker's  mark,  B.  Y.,  over  a  three-barred  gate. — R. 
Temple  Frere,  Esq. 

1622.  e.  Apostle  Spoon.— Si;-  W.  Stirling,  of  Keir. 
1622.  e.  Apostle  Spoon. — Innholders"  Company,  London. 

1622.  e.  Communion  Cup  and  Paten. — St.  Antholin's  Church,  City 

of  London. 

1623.  /-   5407.     The  Camden  Cup  and  Cover,  repousse  with  leaves 

and  inscription. — Painter  Stainers^   CoinpaJiy,  London. 

1624.  g.  Three  Apostle  Spoons;  maker  S.  V. — Rev.  T.  Staniforth. 

1624.  g.  Silver  Paten  at  Mark,  Somersetshire. 

1625.  h.  5784.     Silver  gilt  Cup,  the  gift  of  Richard  Chester  to  the 

Corporation;  maker  T.  F. — Yiscoitnt  Clifden. 

1626.  i.   5482.     Rose-water  Dish,  the  gift  of  Francis  Couell. — Skin- 

ners' Company,  London. 
1626  i.  5439.     Two  Salts,   given  by  John  Wetterwcrth. — Skinners' 
Company,  Loitdon. 

1627.  k.  Six  Silver  Apostle  Spoons,  given  in  the  same  year. — Inn- 

holders'  Company,  London. 

1628.  /.  Spoon,  seal  top;  maker  R.  I. — R.  Temple  Frere,  Esq. 

1628.  /.  Apostle  Spoon;  maker  D. — Rev.  T.  Staniforth. 

1629.  7n.  The   Ivatt   Cup,  given   in   the  same  year. — Haberdashers' 

Company. 

1629.  m.  Spoon  with  seal  top;  maker  R.  G. — Rev.  T.  Staniforth. 

1630.  ;/.  Apostle  Spoon. — Rev.  T.  Staniforth. 

1630.  n.  Silver  Communion  Cup. — Qiceen's  College,  Oxford. 


194  HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 


1 63 1,  o.  Apostle  Spoon;  maker  D. — Rev    T.  Staniforth. 

163 1.  o.  Silver  Communion  C\xp.—BroomfLeld  Cfmrch,  Kent. 

1632.  p.  Silver  Communion  Cup   and   Paten. — -St.  James's   Church, 

Dover. 

1633.  q.  Large  Silver  Flagon. — Corporation  of  Bristol. 

1633.  q.  Two-handled  Cup. — R.  Temple  Frere,  Esq. 

1634.  r.  5650.     Pair  of  Tankards;  given  by  John  Dodridge. — Cor- 

poration of  Bristol. 

1634.  7.  Apostle  Spoon;  maker  C.  D. — Rev.  T.  Staniforth. 

1635.  s.  5433.     Circular   Salt,  the  gift  of   Sir   Hugh   Hammersley, 

Knight. — Haberdashers^  Company,  Londoji. 

1635.  s.  Apostle  Spoon,  inscribed  with  date  of  presentation,   1635; 

maker  C.  D. — Rev.  T .  Staniforth. 

1636.  /.  Apostle  Spoon. — G.  H.  Head,  Esq. 

1636.  /.  Apostle  Spoon,  inscribed  with  date  of  presentation,   1637; 

maker  C.  D. — Rev.  T .  Staniforth. 

1637.  V.  Apostle  Spoon,  1637;  maker  R.  C. — Rev.  T.  Staniforth. 

1637.  v.  5438.     Loving   Cup,   repousse  work,   inscribed   "Fides   ex 

Charitate  agens  valet." — Haberdashers'  Company,  London. 

Cycle  IX. — May,   1638,  to  May,   1658.     (Charles  I   and  Common- 
wealth.) 

1638.  A.  Two-handled   Cup   and   Cover,  embossed  with   flowers. — 

South  Kensington  Miiseitm. 

1638.  A.  5458.     Circular  Salt,  of  hour-glass  form. — Mercers'  Com- 

pany, London. 

1639.  B.  5493.     I^oving  Cup,  the  gift  of  Robert  Bateman,  Chamber- 

lain, of  London. — Skinners'  Company,  London. 

1639.  B.  5785.     Two  Wine  Cups,  the  gift  of  John  Harris  to  the 

Company  of  Taylors,  Oxford,  in   1639. — /.  Dnn7i  Gard- 
ner, Esq. 

1640.  C.  Communion  Paten. — St.  Albayi's  Church,  Wood  Street ,  City 

of  London. 

1640.  C.  5452.     Four  Cups,  the  gift  of  George  Humble,  in  1640. — 

Leathersellers'  Company,  London. 

1 64 1.  D.  Two  seal  top  Spoons,  with  date  of  presentation. — Rev.  T. 

Staniforth. 

1641.  D.  5787.     Cup  and  Cover;  maker  R.   \L—Yisconnt  Clifden. 

1642.  E.  Two-handled  Porringer. — R.  Temple  Frere,  Esq. 

1645.  ^-  Communion  Paten. — St.  Vedasl's  Church,  City  of  London. 

1646.  /.  Silver  Spoon;  maker  C.  D. — Rev.  T.  Staitiforth. 

1646.  /.  Spoon,    with   seal    top;    maker    T.    FL    in    monogram. — R. 

Temple  Frere,  Esq. 

1647.  K.  Silver  Paten. — Willisham  Church,  Suffolk. 

1648.  L.  Silver  gilt  Communion  Cover  Paten. — St.  James's  Church, 

City  of  London. 


CHRONOLOGICAL  LIST.  195 


B.VTE. 


1648.  L.  Spoon,  seal  top;  maker  T.  LI.  joined. — A'.   Tcni-ple  Frcre, 

Esq. 

1649.  M.  5417.     Tankard,    the    gift     of    W.     Clissworth,     1661. — 

Coopers'  Company,  Loudon. 

1650.  xV.   5491-     Cup,  the  gift  of   George   Breton. — Skinners'   Com- 

pany, London. 

165 1.  0.  5667.     Four  Apostle  Spoons. — Corporation  of  Hedon. 
1^52.  P.  5788.     Covered  C'up,  said  to  hav-e  been   given   by  Oliver 

(Tomwell  to  his  daughter,  Lady  Fauconberg;  maker  E.  S. 
— The  late  Paul  Butler,  Esq. 
1653.   Q.   5504.     Cup  and  Cover,  the  gift  of  Thomas  Bloodworth, 
in   1682. — \intners'  Company,  L^ondon. 

1653.  Q.   5789.     Silver  Ladle. — Sir  T.  IF.  Holbiirne,  Bart. 

1654.  R.  Apostle  Spoon;  maker  S.  V. — Rev.  T.  Staniforth. 

1655.  5.   5791.     Silver  Cup,  given  by  Christopher  Pirn  to  the  Black- 

smiths'  Company,   inscribed   "  B3/   hammer   and   hand   all 
arts  do  stand  " ;  maker  I.  W. — /.  P.  Dexter,  Esq. 

1655.  S.   5790.     Tankard. — /.  Dunn  Gardner,  Esq. 

1656.  T.  Old  English  Spoon;  maker  W.  C. — Rev.  T.  Staniforth. 

1657.  V.  Apostle  Spoon. — Innholders'  Company,  London. 

1657.  1  .   Cup  and  Cosher. — Pcterhonse  College,  Cambridge. 

Cycle  X.— :\Iay,  1658,  to  :\Ia)',  1678.    (Commonwealth  and  Chas.  II.) 

1658.  ^.    *'5444-     Silver  gilt  ('up,  the  gift  of  Edward  Osborne.— 

JnnJiolders''  Company,  L^ondon. 

1659.  IS.    5665.     Large  Mace,  the  gift  of  Henry  Guy. — Corporation 

of  Hedon. 

1659.  18-    Spoon  with  seal  top;  maker  S.  V. — R.  Temple  Frere,  Esq. 

1660.  (ft.    5655.     Silver  ^IdiCG.— Corporation  of  Doncaster. 

1661.  iB.    Three  Apostle  Spoons. — Innholders'  Company,  T^ondon. 

1662.  (E.    5794.     Silver  Salver,  repousse  with  the  labours  of  Her- 

cules and  trophies  of  arms. — Baron  LJonel  de  Rothschild. 

1662.  C5.     5901.     Large  Salver. — Earl  Spencer,  K.G. 

1663.  3F.     Silver  Grace  Cup. — Goldsmiths'  Company,  London. 

1664.  dl.    5795-     Silver  (\ip. — TJie  late  Paul  Butler,  Esq. 

1665.  1|.    Spoon,  flat  stem;  maker  I.  I.,  a  bird,  and  fleur  de  lis. — ■ 

Rev.  T.  Staniforth. 
166^.   U-    Gup  given  by  Charles  II  to  the  Corporation  of  Oxford. 

1666.  J.     Embossed  Silver  Cup. — Sir  Charles  Morgan,  Bart. 

1667.  Ik*    Old  English  Spoon. — 0.  Morgan,  Esq. 

1668.  1&.    Rose-water  Dish. — Queen's  College,  Oxford. 

1669.  fH.  Two-handled  Bowl   and  Cover. — Sir  C.  Morgan,  Bart. 

*  The  stamjj  of  the  cluircli-text  A  on  some  of  tliese  pieces,  towards  the  end 
of  the  official  .year,  appears  to  have  been  injured. 


196  HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 


1669.  ^.  Cup  and  Cover,  engraved  with  die  royal  arms  and  the 

arms  of  Robertus  Creyghtonus;  on  the  cover  is  inscribed 
"Ex  donis  Caroli  Secundi  Regis." — Dr.  and  Mrs.  Ash- 
ford. 

1670.  |J.    Porringer,  inscribed   1670. — Queen's  College,  Oxford. 

1670.  JS.    Rat-tailed  Spoon. — Major  C.  A.  Markhani. 

1 67 1.  ®.    Communion  plate. — Westminster  Abbey. 

1672.  p.    5683.     Two    Tankards,    the    gift    of    Thomas    Bawtrey, 

Lord  Mayor  of  the  City  of  York  in  1673. — Corporation  of 
Y  ork. 

1672.  ip,    Two-handled  Cup;  maker  M.  G. — R.  Temple  Frere,  Esq. 

1673.  C§.     5796-     (  overed  Cup;  maker  I.  N. ;  in  fine  gold,  plain  with 

scroll  handles,  coiled  serpent  on  the  cover.  (Hall  marks 
the  same  as  on  silver.) — /.  W .  Walrond,  Esq. 

1674.  11.    5799-     Two-handled  Cup,  the  gift  of  Sir  John  Cutler  to 

Charles  Lush;  maker  I.  N. — The  late  Paid  Biitler,  Esq. 

1674.  Jl.     5797-     Two  Cups  fitting  into  each  other,  matted  surface. 

— ir.  5.  Stopford,  Esq. 

1675.  ^.     5800.     Set  of  three  Casters;  maker  R.  A. — /.  Rainey,  Esq. 

1676.  ST.     Cup  and  Cover  with  two  handles. — 5.  K.  Museum. 

1676.  ST.     Silver  Tankard. — -Corporation  of   Oxford. 

1677.  ®.    8103.     Cup. — Messrs.  Hunt  and  Roskell. 

1^77-  H-     P^ir  of  Candlesticks. — Earl  of  CJiarlemont. 

i^77.   Wi'    Spoon,  flat  stem,  triple  rat-tail  ornament;  maker  A.  K. — 
Rev.  T.  Staniforth. 


Cycle   XI. — May,    1678,   to    March,    1697.     (Charles   II,   James    II, 
William  &  Mary,  and  William  III.) 

1678.     a»    5803.     Two-handled    Cup,    chased    with    leaves. — /.    P 
Dexter,  Esq. 

i67g.    b*    5804.     Silver  Ladle. — /.  P.  Dexter,  Esq. 

5461.  The  "Brett"  Loving  Cup  and  Cover. — Merchant 
Taylors'  Company,  London. 

5806.  Large  silver  Cistern,  the  handles  in  form  of  pea- 
cocks, resting  on  four  lions'  claws,  weighing  2,000  oz. ; 
maker  R.  \.:'"  —Dnke  of  Riitland. 

5807.  Tankard. — Sir  T.  TT.  Holbnrne,  Bart. 

Two  Spoons,  with  heart-shaped  ends ;  maker  E.  LI.  and 
crown. --7'^^z'.  T.  Staniforth. 

*  It  hokls  00  gallons,  and  is  said  to  have  been  filled  wiili  caudle  when  the 
father  of  the  late  Duke  was  born,  and  with  launch  at  the  christening  of  the 
Marquis  of  Granby  in  .laiiuary,  1814,  the  Prince  Regent  being  sponsor. 


1680. 

r» 

I68I. 

i- 

1682. 

t* 

1682. 

t* 

CHRONOLOGICAL  LIST 


19; 


1683.  f*  5808.  Silver  Tazza,  with  figures  in  the  centre  of  Jupiter, 
Diana,  etc. ;  maker  W.  F. — Sir  W.  C.  Trevelyan,  Bart. 

1683.  f*  Oval  Casket  and  Cover,  engraved  with  Chinese  figures, 
birds,  etc. — South  Kensington  Miiseimi. 

1683.  f*     Basin  engraved  with  Chinese  figures,  trees,  fountains  and 

birds. — /.  Dunn  Gardner^  Esq. 

1684.  g»    5809.     Covered    Bowl,    pounced    with    Chinese    figures; 

maker  I.  I.  and  lis. — Sir  T.  W.  Holbiirne,  Bart. 

1684.  g*    Spoon,  flat  stem,  heart-shaped  end;  maker  L.  C.  crowned. 

— Brett  Collection, 

1685.  Ij*    Silver  Tankard. — Messrs.  Garrard. 

1686.  !♦     Communion  Plate;  maker's  initials  I.  S.  in  monogram. — 

Dr.  and  Mrs.  Ashford. 

1686.  t*     5945-     Tankard,  the  gift  of  James  Langdon  Reynolds; 

maker  I.  R.  crowned. — Skinners^  Company ^  London. 

1687.  k*    Mace  with  the  arms  of  James  II. — Mayor  and  Corpora- 

tion of  Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 

1688.  !♦     5810.     Circular  Salver,  engraved  with  Chinese  figures. — 

/.  P.  Dexter,  Esq. 

1688.  !♦     581 1.     Pair    of    Candlesticks,    in    form    of    architectural 

columns. — -W .  Maskell,  Esq. 

1689.  m*  Spoon  with  heart-shaped  end. — Rev.  T.  Staniforth. 

1690.  It*    5813.     Silver  Tankard,   the  cover  in  form   of   a  helmet 

repousse  with  trophies,  etc. ;  maker  G.  G. — Baron  Lionel 
de  Rothschild. 

1691.  0*    Embossed  Altar  Candlesticks. — Westminster  Abbey. 

1692.  tt»    Silver  Cup. — Jesus  College,  Oxford. 

1693.  4^    P^^^  o^  Wine  Cups.—/.  Dunn  Gardner,  Esq. 

1693.  ^*    Two  Spoons;  maker  L.  C. — Rev.  T.  Staniforth. 

1694.  r*    Silver  Loving  Cup. — Mercers'  Company,  London. 

1695.  s»    5815.     Silver    Cup    of    Richard    Deeble,     1724. — P.    W. 

Doyle,  Esq. 

1696.  \*     5816.     Pair    of    Fire    Dogs    at    Hampton    Court;    maker 

M.  A. — His  Majesty  the  King. 


Cycle  XII. — March,  1697,  to  May,  17 16.     (William  III,  Anne,  and 

George  I.) 

1697.  A.   5817.     Teapot  of  rock-work,  vine-leaves  and  grapes. — Sir 
T.  W.  Holburne,  Bart. 

1697.  B.  5818.     Silver-gilt   Cup  with   Cover,  on  the  top  the  royal 

arms  and  W.  R.  Ill ;  and  a  pair  of  large  pricket  Candle- 
sticks on  tripod  stems,  with  the  royal  arms  of  W.  Ill ; 

E 

maker    d    . — The  Duke  of  Manchester. 

A 

1698.  C.  5894.     Pair  of  silver  gilt  Candlesticks. — Rev.  G.  Jepson. 


1 98  HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 


1699.  D.  Silver  Candlesticks.^ — C.  H.  Leigh,  Esq. 

1700.  E.  5902.     Helmet-shaped  Ewer,  engraved  with  the  royal  arms 

of    William    III;    maker    H.    A. — Lord    Willoughby    de 
Eresby. 

1700.  E.  5898.     Large   silver    Fountain,   engraved   with   the   Marl- 

borough arms;  maker  PL  h..—Earl  Spencer,  K.G. 

1 70 1.  F.  5894.     Two  Ewers  and  Salvers,  engraved  with  the  Marl- 

borough arms;  and  large  Cistern  weighing  1,920  oz.,  Marl- 
borough plate;  maker  H.  A. — Earl  Spencer,  K.G. 

1 70 1.  F.  Pair  of  massive  Flagons,  Marlborough  plate;  maker  G.  O. 

crowned.^ — Earl  Spencer,  K.G. 
1701   F.  5907.     Ewer  and  Salver;  maker  W.  L,  two  stars  above  and 
lis  below. — Marqtiis  of  Abercorn. 

1702.  G.  5910.     Helmet-shaped  Ewer,  with  female  bust  handle,  en- 

graved with  the  royal  arms  and  motto,  "  Semper  eadem  " ; 
maker  M.  E. — Lord  Willoughby  de  Eresby. 

1703.  H.  591 1.     Tureen;  maker  Ne. — Lord  Bateman. 

1703.  H.  Silver  Porringer. — R.  Temple  Frere,  Esq. 

1704.  /.  Silver  Porringer. — R.  Temple  Frere,  Esq. 

1704.  /.  Spoon,  flat  stem,  heart-shaped  end;  maker  L.  A.  and  crown. 

■ — Rev.  T.  Staniforth. 

1705.  K.  5912.     Two-handled  Cup  and  Cover,  with  the  royal  arms, 

presented  by  Queen  Anne  to  Sir  John  Leake. — The  late 
Paul  Butler,  Esq. 

1705.  K.  Two-handled  Cup;  maker's  mark,  an  anchor  dividing  the 

letters  W.  A. — Captain  North's  C ollection. 

1706.  L.  5913.     Gilt  Communion  Service,  the  salver  engraved  with 

the  Descent  from  the  Cross. — Earl  of  Stamford  and  War- 
rington. 

I/06.  L.  Tankard. — Sidjiey  Sussex  College,  Cambridge. 

1706.  L.  5449.     Loving  Cup,  given  by  William  Humphreys. — Iron- 
mongers' Coiupany,  London. 

ijoj.  M.  Old  English  Spoon. — 0.  Morgan,  Esq. 
1708.  A^.  The  Goldsmiths'  Company's  Minutes. 

1708.  A^.  Silver  Porringer;  maker  B.  E. — R.   Temple  Frere,  Esq. 

1709.  O.  Silver  Porringer.- — R.  Tejnple  Frere,  Esq. 

1 7 10.  P.  Silver  Porringer. — R.  Temple  Frere,  Esq. 

171 1.  Q.  5914.     Four  circular  Salt  Cellars;  maker  P.   A.   under  a 

rose. — W .  Maskell,  Esq. 

17 1 2.  R.  5450.     Loving  Cup,  the   gift  of   Randulph   Lane,   in  the 

same  year. — Ironmongers'  Company,  L^ondon. 

171 2.  R.  Salver,  engraved  with  the  royal  arms  and  motto,  "Semper 

eadem,"  15^  in.  diam. ;  maker  F.  A.,  lis  above,  pellet  below. 
— Dr.  and  Mrs.  Ashford. 

171 3.  S.  Silver  Tankard. — /.  Dunn  Gardner,  Esq. 


CHRONOLOGICAL  LIST.  199 


17 1 3.  5.  Two  Cups  and  Cover  Patens,  Flagon,  Bread  Holder,  and 

Alms  Dish,  all  silver  gilt,  and  made  by  Paul  de  Lamerie.* 
— Castle  Ashby  Churchy  Isl orthamptonshire. 
1^14.   T.  Snuffers'  Tray. — Pembroke  College,  Cambridge. 

1 7 14.  T.  5432.     Loving  Cup,  the  gift  of  Plugh  Radcliffe. — Haber- 

dashers' Company,  London. 
1 7 14.   T.  Pepper  Caster;  maker  V.  \.—R.  Temple  Frere,  Esq. 
171  5.   V.  Six  Spoons;  maker  vSc. — Rev.  T.  Stuniforth. 


Cycle  XIII. — May,   1716,  to  May.   1736.     (George  I  and  II.) 

17 16.  A.  Two-handled  Porringer;  maker  F.   L. — R.   Temple  Frere,, 

Esq. 

17 1 7.  B.  Silver  Monteith  or  Punch-Bowl,  with  a  detached  escallop 

rim. — /.  G.  Fanshaive,  Esq. 

1 7 17.  B.  Silver  Porringer. — R.  Temple  Frere,  Esq. 

17 18.  C.   5919.     Silver  Waiter. — /.  P.  Dexter,  Esq. 

1718.  C.   5920.     Silver   Basin   and   Cover;   maker   W.   I.,   two   stars 

and  lis. — Sir  W.  Stirling  of  Keir. 

1719.  D.   5921.     Pair  of  covered  Cups,  chased  with  scrolls  and  head 

of  Bacchus. — Earl  of  Stamford    and  \Y arrington. 

1720.  E.  5657.     Sugar  Tongs. — Corporation  of  Done  aster. 

172 1.  F.   5677.     Cup,  the  gift  of  John  Kilpatrick. — -Corporation  of 

Norzuich. 

1722.  G.  Silver  Paten. — Croivhurst  Chnrch. 

1723.  FI.  Communion  Cup,  Paten,  Flagon  and  Alms  Dish. — Lowick 

Chnrch,  Northamptonshire. 

1724.  I.  Two-handled.  Porringer. — R.  Temple  Frere,  Esq. 

1725.  K.  6005.     Silver  gilt  Oar,  a  copy  of  a  more  ancient  one  of 

the  time  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  3  ft.  3  in.  long,  inscribed, 
"  This  oar,  a  badge  of  authority,  used  by  the  ancient  Cor- 
poration of  Boston,  was  sold  by  the  modern  Town  Coun- 
cil in  1832,  and  purchased  by  Francis  Thurkill,  Esq.,  an 
Alderman  of  that  Borough,  by  whose  widow  it  was  pre- 
sented in  1840  to  the  Earl  Brownlow." — Earl  Broivnloiu. 

1726.  L.  Two-handled  Porringer. — R.  Temple  Frere,  Esq. 

1727.  M.  Paten;  the  date  letter  M  m  a  square  (second  size  punch), 

the   larger  one  being  in  the   form  of   a  shield. — Dr.  and 

Mrs.  Ashford. 
1/2/.  M.   5923.     Helmet-shaped   Ewer,  engraved  with  the  arms  of 

George  l.—rf.  P-  Dexter,  Esq. 
1727.  M.  Handsome  silver  gilt  helmet-shaped  Ewer. — The  Marquis 
■    of  Exeter. 

*  The  first  entry  of  Paul  de  Lanierie  in  tlie  mark-book  of  the  Goldsmiths' 
Hall  occurs  in  1712,  Avhen  lie  resided  at  the  Golden  Ball,  in  AVindmill  Street, 
in  the  Haymarket.  In  1739  he  removed  to  Gariard  Street  or  Gerard  Street, 
Soho.  His  mark  u])  to  1732  Avas  L.  A.  crowned.  In  1733  it  was  altered  to 
P.  L.  crowned  for  the  Old  Standard. 


200  HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 


DATE. 


1728.  M.  Alms  Dish. — 5/.  Helen's  Churchy  Bishops  gate,  City  of 
London. 

1728.  N.  5928.     Gilt  Toilet  Service;  maker  L  L. — Earl  of  Stamford 

and  Warrington. 

1729.  O.   5929.     Silver  Basin,  scrolls  and  flowers. — Lord  Bateman. 

1730.  P.  Six  Sconces;  maker  P.  A.  crowned. — Earl  of  Stamford  and 

Warrington. 

1730.  P.  Dish,  with  gilt  centre  boss. — Holy  Trinity  Chnrch,  M.in- 
orieSy  City  of  London. 

1731-  Q-  Silver  Paten. — Saint  foltn's  Chiirch,  Peterborough. 

1732.  R.  5934.  Pair  of  gilt  Tankards;  maker  P.  L.  (Paul  de 
Lamerie),  star  and  crown  above,  lis  below. — Earl  of  Stam- 
ford and  Warrington. 

1732.  R.  Two-handled  Cup. — Dr.  and  Mrs.  Ashford. 

1733.  S.   5938.     Bread  Basket  of  wicker  pattern;  maker  P.  L.  (Paul 

de  Lamerie),  crown  and  star  above,  lis  below. — /.  Dunn 

Gardner,  Esq. 
S.  YoxV.^f esus  College,  Cambridge. 
T.  Silver  gilt  Cup,  Cover  Paten,  Flagon  and  Alms  Dish. — 

Private  Chapel  in  Btirghley  House,  N orthamptonshire. 
T.   5671.     The  Walpole  Mace;  maker  T.  R. — -Corporation  of 

Nonvich. 
T.  Beautiful   silver   gilt   ¥\digon.—P aul   de  Lamerie,   Easton 

Neslo7i  Church,  N orthamptonshire. 
V.  Teapot,  melon-shaped,  chased  with  shells  and   flowers. — 

/.  Dunn  Gardner,  Esq. 


1733 
1734 

1734 

1735 
1735 


Cycle  XIV.— May,  1736,  to  May,  1756.     (George  II. 


1736.  a.  Sacramental  YldLgon.— Crow  hurst  Church. 

1737.  b.   5939.     Cup  and  Paten. — Messrs.  Hunt  and  Roskell. 
^7?)7-  t>.  Cup    and    Cover    Paten. — Harpole    Church,    Northajnpton- 

shire. 

1738.  c.  Silver  Cup  and  Cover  Paten  and  ¥\-d.gon.—AbtJiorp,  1^1  orth- 

amptonshire. 

1739.  d.  Spoon,    the    stem    surmounted    by    a    group    representing 

Charity. — -Hon.  G.  Mostyn. 

1740.  e.   5426.     Pair  of  Vases  and  Covers,  chased  with  deities  and 

emblems  of  the  arts  and  sciences,  scroll  handles  of  ter- 
minal figures;  maker's  initials  T.  T. — Goldsmiths'  Com- 
pany, L  072  do  71. 

1741.  f.   5424.     Large   Ewer  and   Salver,  handsomely   chased  with 

heathen  deities,  Minerva  holding  a  scroll  inscribed,  "  By 
prudence  and  good  management  I  am  restored " ;  maker 
Paul  de  Lamerie. — Golds77?iths'  Cojnpany,  Lionel 07i. 

1742.  g.   5940.     Silver  Cup  and   Cover,  elaborately   chased;  maker 

P.  L.  (Paul  de  Lamerie),  and  star,  crown  above,  lis  below. 
— Messrs.  H?int  a7id  Roskell. 


CHRONOLOGICAL  LIST.  201 


743.  h.   5941.     Pair  of   Silver  Dishes;  maker  N.   S.,  star  above.— 

His  Majesty  the  King. 

744.  i.  Cake   Basket,   with   mermaid   handles;   maker   H.    \i.—Dr 

and  Mrs.  Askford. 
744.  i.  Small  silver  \iu^.^Major  C.  A.  Markham. 

744.  1.  Communion  Paten. — Norton  Church,  Northamptonshire. 

745.  k.  Silver  gilt  Tankard. — Froin  St.  Antholin's  Church,  noiv  at 

St.  Marfs  Ch?irch,  Aldermary,  City  of  London. 

745.  k.  Standing-  Cup  and  Cover. — Clare  College,  Cambridge. 

746.  1.  Two  silver  gilt  Flagons. — St.  Martin  in  the  FielcVs  Church, 

London. 

747.  m.   5943.     Pair  of  tortoiseshell  Caddies,  silver  mounted,  orna- 

mented with  repousse  work  in  figures,  scrolls,  etc. ;  maker 
P.  L.  (Paul  de  Lamerie),  crown  and  star  above,  lis  below. 
— /.  Dunn  Gardner,  Esq. 

748.  n.  Pair  of  Vases  and  Covers,  with  acanthus-leaf  ornament. — 

Jos.  Bond,  Esq. 

748.  m.  Communion    Paten,     Flagon,     and     Alms     Dish. — Eyden 

Church,  Northamptonshire. 

749.  o    Communion  Cup. —  Great  Warley  Church,  Essex. 

750.  p.  Communion  Cup. —  Upper  Boddington  Chtirch,  Northamp- 

tonshire. 

750.  p.   5944.     Cruet  Stand  by  Paul    de  Lamerie. — /.  Dunn  Gard- 

ner, Esq. 

751.  q.  Communion     Cup     and     Flagon. — King's     Cliff e     Church, 

Northamptonshire. 

751.  q.  Silver  Cruet. — /.  H.  Walter,  Esq. 

752.  r.  Communion   Cup  and   Paten. — Middleton   Cheney  Church, 

N  orthamptonshire. 
752.  r.  Small  Tea  Caddy. — /.  H.  Walter,  Esq. 

752.  r.   5649.     State  Sword. — -Corporation  of  Bristol. 

753.  s.  Communion    Cup    and    Cover    Paten. — Daventry    Church, 

Northamptonshire. 

753.  s.   5945.     Set  of  Casters. — Sir  W.  Stirling,  of  Keir. 

754.  t.  Jug  with  repousse  foliage. — Jesus  College,  Cambridge. 

754.  t.   5948.     Two  Tea  Caddies ;  maker  M.  F. — Earl  of  Stamford 

and  Warrington. 

755.  u.   5950.     Milk-pot,    repousse,    with    vine-leaves    and    grapes; 

maker  P.  B. — Sir  T.  W .  Holburjte,  Bart. 

755.  u.  Flagon — Dragenham  Church,  Essex. 

Cycle  XV. — May,  1756,  to  May,  1776.     (Gecrge  II  and  George  III.) 

756.  ^.    5951.     Tea-kettle,    gourd-shaped,    engraved    with    land- 

scapes and  figures;  on  a  stand. — /.  D.  Gardner,  Esq. 

756.  JC-    Communion    Flagon. — Kettering    Church,    N orthainpton- 

shire. 

757.  IB*    Two     silver     gilt     Communion     Patens. — St.     Edmund's 

Church,  King  and  Martyr,  City  of  London. 


-02  HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 

DATE. 

1758.    ®.    Communion  Cup  and  Cover  Paten.  -\Y errington  CImrch, 
N  orthamptonshire. 

1758.  C.    5952.     Ewer;  maker  T.  YL.^  0.  E.  Coope,  Esq. 

1759.  S.    Two-handled  Vase;  and  a  Coffee-pot.— 5.  K.  Museum. 

1759.  i3'    Bread  Basket  of  pierced  repousse  work;  maker  W.  P.— 

Dr.  and  Mrs.  Ashford. 

1759-    B-    Tobacco  Box. — Trinity  College,  Cambridge. 

1760.  05     Small  Taper  Candlestick. — Clare  College,  Cambridge. 

1760.    (K.    Communion    Flagon.— TIV// 6- /-^Z    Church,    Northampton- 
shire. 

1760.  (B.    Jug,  plain  with  ribbed  neck. — /.  D.  Gardner,  Esq. 

1 76 1.  Jf.     5953-     Bread    Basket,    of    pierced    work    and    arms    of 

George  III. — His  Majesty  the  King. 

1 76 1.   3F-     Alms  Dish. — Arthingivorth  Church,  Northamptonshire. 

1 76 1.  3F-     Candlestick. — Trinity  Hall,  Cambridge. 

1762.  CS-    Spoon.-— 2^^^^^^'-^'  College,  Cambridge. 

1762.  (5-    Stoop.—  T/2<?  7'^^7,'.  5.  .4.  Thompson-Y ates. 

1763.  '^.    Taper  Candlestick. — St.  John's  College,   Cambridge 

1763.   ||,    Pair   of    Coronation    Salvers;   maker    T.    H. — Lord    Wil- 
loughby. 

1763.  ^.    Large  Tankard,  with  battle  scenes,  m  repousse  work. — 

Major  C.  A.  Mark  ham. 

1764.  31.     Communion     Cup. — Bray  brook     Church,     N  ortha^npton- 

shire. 

1764.  3f.     Bread  Basket  and  a  Caddy. — Sir  J.  Esmonde. 

1765.  Ift.    5961.     Tea  Kettle  and  Milk  Pot;  maker  I  K.  crowned. — 

Lord  Bateman. 

1765.  IR-    Silver  Tankard. — Dr.  and  Mrs.  Ashford. 

1766.  K-    Pepper  Caster;  maker  R.  P. — Dr.  and  Mrs.  Ashford. 

1767.  jK-  5963.     Two  small  Waiters. — Lord  Bateman. 

1767.  ^.  Coffee  Pot,  handsomely  chased;  maker  W.  G. — Brett  Col- 

lection. 

1768.  |S-    Coffee-pot,  repousse  with  iiowers  and  love-knots. — /.  D. 

Gardner,  Esq. 

1768.    ^'    Four  Salt  Cellars, — Sir  /.  Esmonde. 

1768.  4J.    Boat-shaped  Salt. — Ennnamicl  College,  Cambridge. 

1769.  ®.    Candlestick,    given    by    John    Darcll. — Queen's    College, 

Cambridge. 

1770.  p.    5965.     Gilt  Ewer  and  Cover;  maker's  mark  S.  C. :  L  C. — 

Sir  T.  ^y .  Holburne,  Bart 
1770.    ^.    Cup    engraved    with    Tcniers    subjects;   maker   L    M. — 

George  Moffatt,  Esq. 
lyji.    (1^.    5966.     Tankard. — Sir  IF.  Stirling  of  Keir. 


CHRONOLOGICAL  LIST. 


203 


772. 

Jt. 

772. 

K 

772. 

n. 

773- 

»• 

773- 

^. 

773- 

774- 
774- 
774- 

774- 

77S- 

775- 


a:. 
a;. 

a;. 


5967.     Pair  of  pillar  Candlesticks. — Lord  Bateman. 
Fluted  Vase  and  Cover,  satyr-head  handles,  festoons,  etc., 
fluted  body,  square  foot. — South  Kejisington  Miisetim. 
Gold  Cup  and  Cover. — Peterhottse,  Cainbridge. 
Handsome  silver  Fire  Irons. — The  Marquis  of  Exeter. 
Corinthian    column    Candlestick. — Clare    College,    Cam- 
bridge. 

Tea  Kettle  and  Stand,  chased  with  foliage,  by  Paul  de 
Lameric. — Messrs.  Hancock. 

Candlestick.     Brett  Collection. — TF.  Meyrick,  Esq. 
Two-handled  Cup;  maker  W.  C.—R.  Temple  Frere,  Esq. 

Silver  gilt  Spoon.— 5/.  Bartholomeiv  the  Great   Church, 
City  of  London. 

Cup  and  Cover. — Queen^s  College,  Cambridge. 

Communion  Cup. — Harlington   Chnrch,  Middlesex. 

Four  Salt  Cellars;  maker  S.  M. — Dr.  and  Mrs.  Ashford. 


Cycle  XVL — May,  1776,  to  May,  1796.     (George  III.) 

1776.  a.  Silver    Cup     and     Cover    Paten. — Northborough    Church, 

Isl  orthamptonsliire. 
1776.  a.  Coffee-pot;  maker's  mark  W.  G. — Dr.  and  Mrs.  Ashford. 

1776.  a.  Pair  of  Candlesticks,  in  form  of  figures  holding  flowers. — 

Messrs.  Hancock. 

1777.  b.  Silver   Cup. — Easton    on   the   Hill    Church,   Northamptoit- 

shire. 
1777.  b.  Milk  Jug;  maker  S.  I. — Dr.  and  Mrs.  Ashford. 
17 7^^.  c.  Set  of  three  Vases,  designed  by  hdd^ms.^Percy  Doyle,  Esq. 

1779.  d.  Silver  Cup,  Cover  Paten,  Flagon  and  Alms  Dish. — Whil- 

ton  Church,  N orthanDptonshire. 
17 7g.  d.  5969.     Pair  of  Vases,  open-work  body,  with  rams'  heads 
and  festoons ;  maker  W.  G.  R. — /.  W.  Brett,  Esq. 

1780.  e.  Cream  Jug,  repousse  with  flowers  and  scrolls,  stalk  handle. 

1 78 1.  f.  Two  Communion  Patens. — Hanwell  Church,  Middlesex. 

1782.  g.  Two   Communion   Tankards,   Cup   and   Cover  Paten. — St. 

Bartholomew  the  Less  Chnrch,  London. 

1783.  h.  Muffineer. — Jesns  College,  Cambridge. 

1783.  h.  Cream  Jug;  maker  H.  B. — Dr.  and  Mrs.  Ashford. 

1784.  i.  Small  two-handled  Cup,  stamped  at  the  Hall  between  De- 

cember I,  1784,  and  July  24,  1785,  with  these  four  marks  : 
1st,  the  drawback  mark  of  Britannia  incuse f'  2nd,  the 
duty  mark  of  the  King's  head  incuse;  3rd,  the  Hall  mark 
of  a  leopard's  head  in  relief ;  4th,  the  maker's  initials ;  the 
date  letter  being  omitted. — Dr.  and  Mrs.  Ashford. 


This  refers  to  the  drawback. 


>04  HALL  .\L^RKS  ON  PLATE. 


DATE. 


I/85. 

k. 

1/86. 

1. 

i;86. 

1. 

1/8;. 

m. 

1/88. 

n. 

i;88. 

n. 

1 789. 

0. 

1 791. 

q- 

I/92. 

r. 

I/92. 

r. 

V~93- 

s. 

Pair  of  Salts,  open  ribs,  festoons  and  lions'  heads.—/.  D. 

Gardner,  Esq. 
5971.     Pair  of  Cups,  with  ivory  plaques;  maker  L  B. — His 

Majesty  the  Kintj. 
Gravy  Holder. — Major  C.  A.  Markhani. 

Silver  Alms  Dish. — Moreton  Pinkncy  Church,  Northajnp- 

tonshire. 

Long  silver   Gravy   Spoon. — Major  C.   A.  Markhani. 
5676.     Silver  gilt  Salt  Cellars ;  maker's  mark  M.  N.,  R.  G. 

— Lord  Bateinan. 
Two  silver   Cups. — Spratton   Church,  N orthamptonshire. 
Communion  Flagon. — -Quenibur gJi  Church,  Leicestershire. 
Snuffers  Tray. — Pembroke  College,  Cambridge. 
5978.     Silver  globe  Inkstand. — /.  IL.  Brett,  Esq. 
Communion  Cup,  Paten,  Flagon  and  Alms  Dish. — Blakes- 

ley  Church,  IS  orthamptonshire. 

1793.  s.  Urn    and    Tea    Pot   with    Stand. — Queen's    College,    Cam- 

bridge. 

1794.  t.  Flagon. — Ley  ton  Church,  Essex. 

1794.  t.  Fish  Slice. — Queen's  College,  Cambridge. 

1795.  u.  Handsome  silver  Fire  iron. — The  Marquis  of  Exeter. 

Cycle  XVH. — May,  1796,  to  May,  1799.     (George  HI.) 

1796.  A.  Silver  gilt  Spoon. — St.  Bride's  Church,  London. 

1797.  B.  Two  Communion  Patens. — Great  Bealings  Church,  Suffolk. 

1798.  C.  Communion  Paten. — Nether  Br  ought  on  Church,  Leicester- 

shire. 

1799.  D.  Small  silver  Taper  Holder. — -The  Marquis  of  Exeter. 
1799.  D.  Communion  Cup. — Sapcote  CJiurcJi,  Leicestershire. 
1799.  D.  Four  Spoons. — T.  R.  Matthew,  Esq. 


LONDON   GOLD  AND  SILVER  SMITHS. 


iouboit  0o\ii  anil  Sil&ti'  Smitljs. 

The  following  list  of  marks  or  touches  used  by  London  gold 
and  silver  smiths,  between  the  middle  of  the  fourteenth  and  the  end 
of  the  eighteenth  century,  has  been  principally  compiled  from  "  The 
Communion  Plate  of  the  Churches  in  the  City  ot  London,"  "  The 
Communion  Plate  of  the  Parish  Churches  in  the  County  of  Lon- 
don," "  The  Communion  Plate  of  the  Parish  Churches  in  the  County 
of  Middlesex,"  "  The  Communion  Plate  of  the  Parish  Churches  in 
the  County  of  Essex"  and  "The  Church  Plate  of  the  County  of 
Northampton,"  by  permission  of  the  authors  of  these  works,  and 
"An  Illustrated  Catalogue  of  the  Loan  Collection  of  Plate  exhibited 
in  the  Fitzwilliam  Museum,  May,  1895,"  by  permission  of  the  pub- 
lishers of  this  work. 


maker's  mark. 


DATE. 


Within  an  oval  shield 
tlie  folio  wing  charges: 
in  base  a  lion  trans- 
fixed, in  dexter  chief 
two  keys  in  saltire, 
and  in  sinister  two  es- 
callops. 

Maiden's     head,     with- 
out shield. 

A  fish. 


A  heart. 


Capital  D  without 
shield. 


A   crescent   and   star. 

A  ragged  staff. 

A  mark  like  tlie  figure 
8,  without  shield. 

A    cross   on   orb. 


I  C    orb    and    cross    be- 
tween letters. 

Maiden's  head  crowned, 
in  outline. 


ctrca 
1350 


1507 
1507 
1515 
1518 

1520 
1521 
1521 
1524 
1531 
1543 


ARTICLE. 


Silver   gilt   Beaker   and 
Cover. 


Silver  parcel  gilt  Chal- 
ice. 

Silver   gilt   Beaker   and 
Cover. 

Silver     gilt     Apostle 
Spoon. 

Silver  parcel  gilt  Dish, 


Silver      gilt      Standing 
Cup  and  Cover. 

A     Mazer,     wdtli    silver 
gilt  mounts. 

Silver    gilt    Communion 
Paten. 

Communion  Alms  Dish. 


Silver     gilt     Cover     of 
Standing  Cup. 

Silver  gilt   Rose  Water 
Dish  and  Ewer. 

207 


OWNER, 


Trinity  Hall,  Cam- 
bridge. 


West  Drayton  Church, 
Middlesex. 

Christ's  College,  Cam- 
bridge. 

Corpus  Christi  College, 
Cambridge. 

St.  Mary  Woohioth 
Church,  City  of  Lon- 
don. 

Christ's  College,  Cam- 
bridge. 

Corpus  Christi  College, 
Cambridge. 

Great  Waltham  Church, 
Essex. 

St.  Magnus  Church, 
City  of  London. 

Corpus  Christi  College, 
Cambridge. 

Corpus  Christi  College, 
Cambridge. 


15 


208 


HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 


maker's  makk. 


W    above    curved    line. 


DATE. 


1548 


Covered   cup   in  shaped;  1548 
shield. 


R  D     in    monogram     in 
plain  shield. 


1549 


F  B    in    shaped    shield. :  1549 


T  L     in     monogram     in 
plain  shield. 


1552 


.\RTICLE. 


OW^ER. 


R  M   above  some  mark.,  1553 


W 


A  bird  in  shaped  shield. 


1557 


1559 


A    cone    shaped    mark,!  1559 
above   two  semicircles 


H  W    pellet    above    and    1559 
below    in   shaped   out- 
line. 

Fleur  de  lys,  in  shaped   1559 
shield. 


SK     in    heart     shaped   1559 
shield. 

A  mullet,  without  shield.   1559 ! 


C  C  linked  in  rectangle.    1559 


A  stag's  head,  in  shaped!  1561 
shield.  i 

R  B   linked,    in    shaped   1561 
shield. 

A    six-pointed    star    in   1561 
ellipse. 


Silver    gilt    Communioji,  Clapton  Church,  North- 
Cup  and  Cover  Paten.  \      amptonshire. 

Silver    gilt    Communion    St.      Lawrence      Jewry 
Cup.  '    Church,    City    of    Lon- 

I    don. 

Silver    gilt    Communion   St.  Peter  upon  Cornhill 
Cup.  Church,    City    of    Lon- 

I      don. 

Silver    gilt    Communion  St.      James's      Church, 
Cup.  j    Garlickhithe,     Citj-    of 

I      London. 

j 

Silver    gilt    Communion   St.      James's      Church, 
Cup.  i    Garlickhithe,     City     of 

j      liondon. 

Silver    gilt    Communion   Great  Houghton  Church, 


Cup, 

Communion     Cup      and 
Cover  Paten. 

Communion  Cup). 


Northamptonshire. 

AVaterbeach  Church, 
Cambridgeshire. 

St.  Botolph's  Church, 
Aldgate,  City  of  Lon- 
don. 


Silver    gilt    Communion!  St.  Mary-le-Bow Church, 
Cup  and  Cover  Paten.       City  of  London. 


Communion  Cup. 


St.      Vedast's      Church, 
Citv  of  London. 


Silver    gilt    Communion!  St.     Stephen's    Church, 
Cup  and  Cover  Paten,'      Walbrook,      City      of 

I     London 

Stone    ware    Jug,    with    R.    Temple    Frere,    Esq. 
silver  mounts. 


Silver    gilt    Communion 
Cup. 


Silver    gilt    Communion 
Cup. 


Communion  Cup. 

Communion  Cup. 

Silver    gilt    Communion 
Cup. 


St.  Dunstan's  Church, 
Stepney,  County  of 
London. 

St.  Peter  ad  Vincula 
Church,  Tower  of 
London. 

Harefield   Church, 

County  of  Middlesex. 

North  Ockendoii  Church, 

Essex. 

St.  Lawrence  Jewry 
Church,  City  of  Lon- 
don. 


LIST  OF  MARKS. 


209 


MAKER  S    MARK. 


I  C,  an  animal's  head 
between  letters,  in 
plain  shield. 

A  hand,  holding  a  cross 
crosslet,  in  shaped  out- 
line, 

R  D    linked   letters. 


A     holly     leaf,     without 
shield. 


F  G      above      star,      in 
shaped  shield. 

A    cart    wheel. 

An  acanthus   leaf. 


W  Avithin  sun  in  splen- 
dour. 

R  D    in    monogram     in 
plain   shield. 

I  P   in  shaped  shield. 


Dexter   hand   open    be- 
neath crown. 


I  C  in  a  shield  with  es- 
ca Hoped  top. 

G   in  plain  shield. 


Caj^ital     A     in     shaped 
shield. 


Ry    above  heart. 


A  stag. 


A  demi  lion  sejant  hold- 
ing a  flag. 


T  B   in  monogram. 


DATE, 


1562 


ARTICLE. 


Parcel   gilt   Communion 
Cup. 


OWNER. 


1562  {  Communion     Cup     and 
Cover  Paten. 


1562 1  Silver     gilt     Salt     and 
Cover. 

1562  I  Silver    gilt    Communion 
Paten. 


Hadley  Monken  Church, 
Middlesex. 


Christchurch        Church. 


Citv  of  London. 


Corpus  Christi  College, 
Cambridge. 

St.  Stephen's  Church, 
Walbrook,  City  of 
London. 


circa 
1562 


;!ommunion  Cup. 


1562 1  Silver    gilt    Communion    St.   Margaret's   Church, 
Cover  Paten,  Lothbury,       City      of 

London. 

Clipston  Church,  North- 
amptonshire. 

Hey  don    Church,    Cam- 
bridgeshire. 

East  Ham  Church,   Es- 
sex. 


Silver    gilt    Communion 
Cup   and  Cover. 


1563 

1563  i        Communion  Cup 


1563  I  Silver    gilt    Communion    Hornchurcli         Church, 


1563 
1564 

1564 
1565 
1566 

1566 

1566 
1567 

1567 


Cup. 

Communion        Cover 
Paten. 


Essex. 

Rainham     Church,     Es- 
sex. 


Silver    gilt    Communion  1  St,  Luke's  Church,  Wel- 
Cup.  1      lingborough,       North- 

I      amptonshire. 

Communion  Cup.        j  Little    Warley    Church, 

Essex. 


The    Cockayne    Cups. 


Silver    gilt    Communion 
Cup  and  Cover  Paten. 


Plateau. 


Set  of  silver  gilt  Apos- 
tle Spoons. 

Silver   gilt    Communion 
Paten. 


Communion     Cup      and 
Cover  Paten. 


The  Skinners'  Company, 
London. 

St.  ^  Alban's  Church, 
Wood  Street,  City  of 
London. 

St.  Alban's  Church, 
Wood  Street,  City  of 
London. 

Corpus  Christi  College,. 
Cambridge. 

St,  Stephen's  Church, 
Walbrook,  City  of 
London. 

Christ's  College,  Cam- 
bridge. 


210 


HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 


maker's  mark. 


A  dexter  hand  grasping 
a  hammer,  in  shaped 
stamp. 

R  F  in  monogram  in 
shaped  shield. 

A  hand  holding  a  branch 
•with  flowers  and 
leaves. 

A  stag's  head  in  shaped 
shield. 

I  R  not  croAvned. 


Biinoh  of  grapes  in  plain 
shield. 

H  S  interlaced. 


Trefoil    in    shaped    out- 
line. 

Small  black  letter  O  in 
circle. 


An     animal's     head     in 
Ilia  in  shield. 

I  H     above     trefoil     in 
plain  shield. 

Flenr     de     lys     Avithout 
shield. 

A   fish   in  ellipse. 


DATE. 

1568 

1568 
1568 

1568 
1569 
1569 
1569 
1569 
1569 

1569 
1569 
1569 
1569 


ARTICLE. 


OWNER. 


R  S  with  pellet  between  |  1569 
letters  in  plain  shield.  |  : 

S  L  in  shaped  shield.    \  1569 


Leaf      with      bifurcated  |  1569 

stalk.  i 

1 

Italic      X      in      shaped  j  1569 
shield. 


Leaf    inverted    in   plain 
shield. 


1569 


Bull's     liead    erased    in,  1570  j 
shaped  shield.  }  | 


Silver   gilt   Communion 
Cup  and  Cover  Paten. 


Silver  gilt  Communion 
Cup  and  Cover  Paten. 

Silver   gilt   Communion 
Cup  and  Cover  Paten. 


Silver   gilt   Communion 
Cup. 

Stone    ware    Jug    wit'i 
silver  mounts. 

Communion  Cuj). 


Communion  Cup. 
Communion  Cup. 
Communion  Cup. 


Communion     Cup     and 
Cover  Paten. 

Communion    Cover    Pa- 
ten. 

Communion     Cup     and 
Cover  Paten. 

Communion  Cup. 


Communion     Cup     and 
Cover  Paton. 

Communion     Cup     and 
Cover  Paten. 

Silver   gilt   Communion 
Cup  and  Cover  Paten. 

Communion     Cup     and 
Cover  Paten. 

Communion    Cover    Pa- 
ten. 

Communion   Paten. 


Harrow  Church,  Middle- 
sex. 


St.  Mary-le-Bow Church, 
City  of  London. 

Trinity  Hall,  Cam- 
bridge. 


Welford  Church,  North 
amptonshire. 

E.  A.  Stanford,  Esq. 


Barnaek  Church, 
Northamptonshire. 

Brigstock  Church, 
Northamptonshire. 

CosgroveChurch,  North- 
amptonshire. 

Great  Doddington 
Church,  Northampton- 
shire. 

Alwalton  Church,  Hunt, 
ingdonshire. 

Ecton     Church,     Nortli- 
amptonshire. 

Pitsford  Church,  North- 
amptonshire. 

Little  Harrowden 
Church,  Northamp- 
tonshire. 

Kings  Sutton  Church, 
Northamptonshire. 

Little  Oakley  Church, 
Northamptonshire. 

Peterborough  Cathedral 


Stanion  Church,  North- 
amptonshire. 

Wnnsford  Church, 
Northamptonshire. 

Pytchley  Church,  North- 
amptonshire. 


LIST  OF  MARKS. 


211 


MAKER  S    MARK. 


Fleur  de  lys  in   shaped 
outline. 

Cross  pommee   in  plain 
shield. 

A  L    linked    in    shaped 
shield. 

A    flower    or    thistle    in 
shaped  shield. 

H  S     above     pellet     in 
plain  shield. 

H  E     linked     in     plain 
shield. 

I  H    in    oblons. 


W  H    above   annulet   in 
plain  shield. 

Capital      M     in      plain 
shield. 

F  R  in  monojsrram. 


T  F    linked    in    shaped 
shield. 

I  P  in  shaped  shield. 


I  C  with  pellet  between 
letters  in  shaped 
shield. 

F  R  in  monogram. 


I  G  in  monogram. 


DATE. 


ARTICLE. 


1570 
1570 
1570 
1570 
1570 
1570 


Communion     Cup     and 
Cover  Paten. 

Silver   gilt   Communion 
Cuj)  and  Cover  Paten. 

Communion  Cup. 


Communion     Cup     and 
Cover  Paten. 

Communion  Cup. 


Communion  Cup. 


OWNER. 


1570         Communion  Cup. 


1570 
1570 
1570 
1570 
1570 
1570 

1570 
1571 


N  S  interlaced.         I  1571 


A  dove  in  shaped  shield. 


A  trefoil. 


I  C  in  plain  shield. 


No  in  shaped  shield. 


1571 


1571 


1572 


Communion  Cujd. 


Silver    gilt    Communion 
Paten. 

Silver    gilt    Communion 
Flagon. 

Communion  Cup. 


Communion  Cup. 


Communion  Cup. 


Silver  gilt   Tankard. 


Silver    gilt    Communion 
Cup. 


Stone    ware    Jug    with 
silver  mounts. 

Silver  gilt   Tankard. 


Silver  gilt  Tazza. 


Communion  Cup, 


1573  I  Horn  Beaker  with  silver 
gilt  mounts. 


Dodford  Church,  North- 
amptonshire. 

Ashley    Church,    North- 
amptonshire, 

Denton   Church,   North- 
amptonshire. 

Braddon  Church,  North, 
amptonshire. 

Green's  Norton  Church 
Northamptonshire, 

Lutton    Church,   North- 
amptonshire. 

Whittlebury  Church, 
Northamptonshire. 

Crougliton  Church, 
Northamptonshire. 

St.  Augustine's  Church, 
City  of  London. 

Gonville  and  Caius  Col- 
lege, Cambridge. 

Alderton  Church,  North- 
amptonshire. 

Holdenby  Church, 
Northamj)tonshire. 

Rothersthorp  Church, 
Northamptonshire. 


Trinity  Hall,  Cam- 
bridge. 

St.  Mildred's  C  h  u  r  c  h. 
Bread  Street,  City  of 
London. 

J,  P.  Dexter. 


Corpus  Christi  College, 
Cambridge. 

Christ's  College,  Cam- 
bridge. 

Wootton  Church,  North- 
amptonshire. 

St.  Giles'  Church,  Crip- 
plegate,  City  of  Lon- 
don. 


212 


HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 


maker's  mark. 

DATE. 

ARTICLE. 

OWNER. 

A  crah. 

1573 

Tankard. 

Colonel  North. 

C  L    a    talbert    between 
letters. 

1573 

Tankard. 

Ashmolean  Museum. 

H  C  a  hammer  between 
letters    grasped    by    a 
hand  beneath  in  plain 
shield. 

1575 

Silver    gilt    Communion 
Cup  and  Cover. 

All  Hallows  the  Great 
Church,  City  of  Lon- 
don. 

C  C  interlaced. 

1577 

Stone    ware     Jug    with 
silver  mounts. 

H.  Durlacher,  Esq. 

A  P  in  plain  shield. 

1578 

Communion  Cup. 

Evenley  Church,  North- 
amptonshire. 

ES 

1578 

Tankard. 

Baron  de  Rothschild. 

A  spread  eagle. 

1578 

Salt  Cellar 

Sir  Richard  Wallace. 

A  bird. 

1579 

Pelican  Cup. 

The  late  Rt.  Hon.  W.  E. 
Gladstone. 

Three  trefoil  leaves. 

1579 

Ewer  and  Salver. 

Duke  of  Rutland. 

H  C  with  a  hammer  and 
vice. 

1579 

Tazza. 

H.R.H.  The  Duke  of 
Cambridge. 

SB. 

1580 

Chapman  Cui^. 

Armourers'  Company, 
London. 

F  M  in  shaped  shield. 

1580 

Silver    gilt    Communion 
Cup  and  Cover  Paten. 

Towcester  Church, 
Northamptonshire. 

W  R   above   two  curved 
lines. 

1580 

Communion  Cup. 

St.  James's  Church, 
Brackley,    Northamp- 
tonshire. 

RM. 

1581 

Salt  Cellar 

Baron  de  Rothschild. 

B  a  pellet  in  each  space. 

1581 

Stone    ware     Jug    with 
silver  mounts. 

T.  M.   Whitehead,   Esq. 

S  E  interlaced  in  shaped 
shield. 

1582 

Communion     Cup     and 
Cover  Paten. 

Fawsley  Church,  North- 
amptonshire. 

A  tree. 

1583 

Salt  Cellar 

Baron  de  Rothschild. 

A  flag  in  bend  in  shaped 
shield. 

1583 

Two     silver     gilt     Com- 
munion Flagons. 

St.  Margaret's  Church, 
Westminster,  County 
of  London. 

A  rose  in  pentagon. 

1586 

Silver   gilt   Tazza   Com- 
munion Paten. 

St.  Giles's  Church,  Crip- 
plegate,  City  of  Lon- 
don. 

Capital      D      in      plain 
shield. 

1586 

Silver    gilt    Communion 
Paten. 

St.  Margaret's  Church, 
Westminster,  County 
of  London. 

A   bird,  like   an  owl,   in 
plain  shield. 

1587 

i 

Communion     Cup      and 
Cover  Paten. 

Radston  Church,  North- 
amptonshire. 

LIST  OF  MARKS. 


213 


MAKER  S    MAKK. 


T  S  above  a  double 
headed  eagle  dis- 
played, ill  plain  shield. 

H  C  a  cross  between  let- 
ters. 

A  flower. 

A  crescent  and  star  in 
circle. 

I  A  above  quatrefoil  in 
plain  shield. 

S  S  line  between  and 
mullet  above  letters 
in  plain  shield. 

N  R  above  four  pellets 
in  plain  shield. 


R  W  below  pellet  in 
shield. 

I  G  in  monogram  in 
shaped  shield. 

T  H  with  rose  and  two 
pellets  above  and  the 
same  below  in  shaped 
shield. 

CK. 

I  B  above  rose. 

C  B  in  monogram  in 
plain  shield. 

G  S  above  mullet  in 
shaped  shield. 

C  B  in  monogram  in 
plain  shield, 

H  B  linked  in  sliaped 
shield. 


D  above  stag  couch  ant 
in  plain  shield. 


DATE. 


1587 

1588 

1588 
1589 

1591 

1591 

1591 

1591 


ARTICLE. 


Communion  Flagon. 

Paten. 

Ostrich  egg  Cup. 
Seal  headed  Spoon. 

Communion  Cup. 


Communion     Cup      and 
Cover  Paten. 


Silver  gilt  Beaker. 


Ostrich    egg    Cup    with 
silver  mounts. 


OWXEJl. 


1593  i  Communion     Cup     and 
I      Cover 

1594  <  Silver    gilt    Communion 
Cup. 


1595 
1595 
1595 


Ewer  and  Salver. 
Ewer  and  Salver. 
Communion  Cup. 


1595    Silver   parcel   gilt   Com- 
i      munion  Cup. 

1595  Communion  Cup. 


1597  I  Silver    gilt    Communion 
I      Paten. 


1597 


Communion  Beaker  i 

with        handle        and| 
cover.  ! 


H  above  bear  passant. j  1597 

IN  above  rose.  1  1597  I        Ewer  and  Salver. 


Silver    gilt    Communion 
Flagon. 


St.  Mary  Woolnoth 
Church,  City  of  Lon- 
don. 

Dr.  and  Mrs.  Ashford. 


Earl  of  Home. 

Trinity  Hall,  Cam- 
bridge. 

Ecton    Church,     North- 
amptonshire. 

Newbottle  Church, 
Northamptonshire. 


St.  Giles's  Church,  Crip- 
plegate,  City  of  Lon- 
don. 

Corpus  Christi  College, 
Cambridge. 

Christchurch  Church, 
Citj^  of  London. 

St.  Botolph's  Church, 
Aldgate,  City  of  Lon- 
don. 


S.   Addington,  Esq. 
Corporation  of  Bristol. 

Chingford    Church,    Es- 
sex. 

Ruislip  Church,  Middle- 
sex. 

Barking  Church,  Essex, 


All  Hallows'  Church, 
Lombard  Street,  City 
of  London. 

St.  Giles's  Church,  Crip- 
plegate,  City  of  Lon- 
don. 

Christ's  College,  Cam- 
bridge. 

Corporation  of  Norwich. 


214 


HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 


MAKEB  S    MAKK. 


R  P  separated  by  sprig 
with  five  leaves,  in 
shaped  shield. 

A  cross  in  heart  shaped 
stamp. 

ER. 

RC. 


A  plant  or  tree  in  plain 
shield. 


A  squirrel  sejant,  hold- 
ing a  nut  with  his  fore 
j)aws,  in  i^lain  shield. 

A  cock  in  plain  shield. 


BR  or  R  B  linked  let- 
ters in  shaped  shield. 

W  J  the  head  of  an  ani- 
mal, perhaps  a  fox, 
between  letters,  in 
plain  shield. 

T  C  ahove  pellet  in 
shaped  shield. 

A  B. 


A  double  headed  s])read- 
ing  eagle  in  shaped 
shield. 

H  D  above  mullet  in 
shaped  shield. 

I  H  above  a  bear  pas- 
sant. 

AB  linked  in  shaped  i 
shield. 


DATE. 


ARTICLE. 


1598  j  Silver    gilt    Communion 
Cover  Paten. 


1598  Silver     gilt     seal     head 

vSpoon. 

15991  Spice  Box. 

1599  Standing  Cup. 


1599 

1599 

1600 

1601 
1601 

1601 
1602 

1602 

1602 
1601 
1605 


I  A  in  scalloped  shield.    1605 


H  M     linked,     beneath    1605 
two  pellets  and  above  j 
another,      in     shaped  j 
shield. 

RW     above     pellet     in  |  1606 

shaped  stamp.  ! 


OWNEll. 


Silver    gilt    Communion 
Cup  and  Cover  Paten. 

Silver   gilt    Communion 
Cup. 


Silver     gilt     Cover     to 
Communion  Cuj). 


Silver    gilt    Communion 
Cup. 

Silver    gilt    Communion 
Cup  and  Cover. 


Silver    gilt    Communion 
Cup  and  Cover. 

Silver  gilt  standing  Cup 
and  Cover. 

Parcel  gilt  Beaker. 


Communion  Cup. 


Cm:)  and  Cover 


Communion     Cup      and 
Cover  Paten. 

Two     silver     gilt    Com- 
munion Flagons. 


Silver    gilt    Communion 
Pateu. 


Silver     gilt    Ewer     and 
Salver. 


St.  Dunstan  in  the  West 
Church,  City  of  Lon- 
don. 

Ealing  Church,  Middle- 
sex. 

Dr.  and  Mrs.  Ashford. 

Innholders'  Company, 
London. 

St.  Dunstan  in  the  Wesi 
Church,  City  of  Lon- 
don . 

St.  Mary  Abbots' 
Church,  County  of 
London . 

St.  Margaret  Patten's 
Churcli,  City  of  JiOn- 
don. 

Maxey  Cliurch,  North- 
amptonshire. 

Furtho  Church,  North- 
ami^tonshire. 


Corby  Church,  North- 
amptonshire. 

Corpus  Christi  College, 
Cambridge. 

St.  Giles's  Church,  Crip- 
plegate.  City  of  Lon- 
don. 

Aynhoe  Church,  North- 
amiDtonshire. 

Lord  Willoughby  de 
Eresby. 

Duddington  Church, 
Northamptonshire. 

All     Hallows'      Church 
Lombard  Street,  City 
of  London. 

St.  James's  Church, Gar- 
lickhithe.  City  of  Lon 
don. 


Sidney    Sussex    College, 
Cambridge. 


LIST  OF  MARKS. 


215 


MAKER   S    MAlUv. 


M. 


DATE. 


1606 


S  O     above     nnillet     in    1606 
shaped  shield. 


A     cross     poniinelle     on 
oi-b,    without    shield. 

T  W    in    inonoy;raiii     in 
shaped  siiield. 


1006 

1607 

R  W   above  pellet.      j  1607 

1607 


R  M     above     pellet     in 
shape<l  shield. 


A  fetter  lock   above   at 

row    head    in    shaped! 

shield.  I 

I 
S  O  beneath  one  pellet 

and     above     three     in 

shaped  shield. 

T  C  beneath  three  pel- 
lets and  above  one  in 
shield. 

I  S  above  cre'-cent  in 
shaped  shield. 

T  F  in  monogram  in 
plain  shield. 


T  A         in        monogram 
above  mullet  in 
shaped  shield. 


1607 


ARTICLE. 


■OWN  EH 


Salt  Cellar 

Communion  Cup. 

Silver    gilt    Communion 
Cup. 

Silver  gilt  standing  Cup 
and  Cover. 


R.  Neville  Grenville, 
Esq. 

Great  Houghton  Church, 
Northamptonshire. 

AVillesdcn  Church,  Mid- 
dlesex. 

Corpus    Christi    College, 
Cambridge. 


Silver    gilt    Communion   Trinity  College,  Cam 


Flagon. 


bridge. 


Silver    gilt    Communion  St.  P  e  t  e  r  -  1  e  -  P  o  o  r 
Flagon.  I      Church,   City  of  Lon- 

I      don. 

Silver    gilt    Communion;  Hendon  Church,  Middle- 
Cup  and  Cover  Paten.  ;      sex. 


1608  i      Communion  Flagon.       St.    Alban's    C  h  u  r  c  h. 

I      Wood  Street,   City  of 
I      London. 


1608 

1608 
1608 

1608 


J  M    abov(>    some    mark   1608 
in  plain  shield.  j 


Silver  gilt  standing  Cupj  Trinity  Hall,  Cam- 
and  Cover.  i      bridge. 


Silver  gilt  standing  Cupi  Corpus    Christi    College, 
and  Cover.  }      Cambridge. 

Silver    gilt    Communion  All    Hallows    the    Great 
Cuj)  and  Cover.  Church,   City  of  Lon- 

don. 

All  Hallows  the  Great 
Church,  City  of  Lon- 
don . 

Gonville  and  Caius  Col- 
lege, Cambridge. 


Two     silver     gilt     Com- 
munion Patens. 


Silver    gilt    Communion 
Flagon. 


R  IVI    beneath    harp    in  j  1609  !  Silver    gilt    Communion   Hadley  Monken  Church, 
.shaped  shield.  !      Flagon.  Aliddlesex. 


S  O  in  quatiefoil. 
I  A   in  shaped    sliield. 


S  F     in     monogram     in 
shaped  shield. 


1609  I  Silver    gilt    Communion;  Burghley  House,  North- 
Cup.  I      amptonshire. 

16091  Silver    gilt    Communion |  St,    Andrew   Undershaft 
Cup.  j      Church,  City  of  Lon- 

I      don. 

16091  Silver    gilt    Communion;  St.     Botolph's     Church, 
Cup.  I      Aldgate,  City  of  Lon- 

don. 


Capital     letter     W     in  1  1609   Silver    gilt    Communion 


plain  shield. 


St.    Antholin's    Church, 


Cup  and  Cover  Paten.       City  of  London. 


2l6 


HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 


MAKER  S    MARK. 


DATE. 


R  C   above  fleiir   de  lys   1610 
in  plain  shield. 

R  W  oA-er  rainbow.      ,  1610 


TC  three  pellets  above |  1610 
and      one      beloAv      in] 
shaped  shield.  i 

N  R     above     rose     and;  1612 
four    i^ellets    in    plain 
shield. 


AR. 

I  T  a  bow  betAveen  let- 
ters. 

R  B  linked  letters 
above  pellet  in  shaped 
shield. 


ARTICLE. 


OWNER. 


Communion     Cup     and  West    Haddon    Church, 
Cover  Paten.  !      Northamptonshire. 

Silver  gilt  standing  Cup'  Sidney    Sussex    College, 
and  Cover.  Cambridge. 

Silver    gilt    Communion!  Hadley  Monken  Church 


Cup 


Middlesex. 


1613 
1613 

1613 


Capital   letter   N    above   1613 
pellet  in  shaped 
shield. 


A   in  shaped  shield. 


1614 


AB     linked    letters    in   1615 

shaped  shield.  i 

T  F  Avith  SAA'an  or  fish  iuj  1616 
shaped  shield. 


A     trefoil    in    irregular'  1616 
oval.  ' 

I 

TF     in     monogram     in!  1616 
plain  shield.  ' 


LA. 


1616 


C  B     linked     in     plain    1616 
shield.  j 

I  P  above  boll  in  shaped'  1616 

shield.  I 

Capital     letter     R     be-i  1616 
tAAcen  tAvo  pellets  and 
aboA'e  W.  j 

RS      aboA-e      heart     in  |  1617 
shaped  shield. 

RP     above     mullet-    in   1617 
shaped  shield.  , 


Tavo  Communion  Cups.  \  St.  Giles's  Church,  Crip- 

I      plegate,   City  of  Lon- 
i      don. 


Cup  and  CoA-er. 
Spice  Box. 

Communion  Flagon. 


Tavo  Communion 
Flagons. 


Tavo  Communion 
Flagons. 


Standing  Cup  knoAvn  as 
the  Nevile  Cup. 

Tavo  Communion 
Patens. 


Silvor  gilt  standing  Cupj 
and  CoA^er.  i 

Cup.  I 


Dish. 
Communion  Cup. 

Tavo     Communion      Pa- 
tens. 

Silver       gilt      standing 
Cup. 


Tavo  Communion 
Flagons. 


Lord  Londesborough. 
Sir  T.  W.   Hoi  bur  ne. 


All  Hallow's  Church, 
Lombard  Street,  City 
of  London. 

St.  Mary  Wooln  oth 
Church,  City  of  Lon- 
don. 

St.  Botolph's  Church, 
Aldgate,  City  of  Lon- 
don. 

Trinity  College,  Cam- 
bridge. 

St.  Stephen's  Church, 
Walbrook,  City  of 
London.. 

St.  John's  College  Cam- 
bridge. 

Skinners'  Comi^any, 
I>ondon. 

C.  Winn,  Esq. 

Christchurch  Church, 
City  of  London. 

Christchurch  Church, 
City  of  London. 

Corpus  Christi  College. 
Cambridge. 


Christchurch  Church, 
City  of  London. 


Communion   Paten.        Christchurch  Church, 

Citv  of  London. 


LIST  OF  MARKS. 


217 


MAKER   S    MAKK. 


DATE. 


ARTICLE. 


Capital  letter    N    above  1617 
])ollet    in    shaped 
shield. 


T  H  linked  letters 
above  pellet  in  shaped 
shield. 


1617 


CC    two    pellets    above,  1017 
and  tree  between  let-] 
ters  in  plain  shield,      i 

TF     lombardie     letters  1  1618 
linked  in  plain  shield. 


I  S      above      pellet      in 
shaped  shield. 


R  C     above     mullet    in 
plain  shield. 


1618 


1618 


W  C  arrow  between  let-|  1618 
ters  i^oint  to  base  inj 
plain  shield. 

Small  italic  P  in  orna-  1619 
mental  shield.  I 


W  R   above  curved  line 
in  shaped  shield. 

A  B     above     pellet     in 
plain  shield. 


1619 


1619 


I  C     above     mullet     in  1620 
plain  shield. 


A  I 
WT 

in   square  stamp. 


1620 


T  F     in     monogram     in   1620 
plain  shield. 


IC 
W 

wc 
J 

in  shaped   shield. 

T  E  in  monogram  in  es- 
calloped  shield. 

T  F  in  a  shield. 


1621 
1621 

1622 
1622 


Two    silver     gilt     Com- 
munion Flagons 


Communion  Cup. 


Two  Communion 
Flagons. 


Communion  Cup  and 
Cover  Paten. 

Silver  gilt  standing  Cup 
and  Cover,  knoAvn  as 
the  Mildmay  Fane 
Cup. 

Two  Tankards. 


Silver    gilt    Communion  1 
Paten. 


Communion     Cup     and 
Cover  Paten. 

Silver    gilt    Communion! 
Cup  and  Cover  Paten,  j 

Silver    gilt   Communion 
Paten. 


Silver    gilt    Communion 
Cup  and  Paten. 

Silver    gilt   Communion 
Paten. 


Communion  Cup. 


Tankard. 

Communion      Cup      and 
Cover  Paten. 


OWNER. 


St.  Edmund  the  King 
and  Martyr  Church, 
City  of  London. 

St.  Giles's  Church,  Crip- 
plegate,  City  of  Lon- 
don. 

St.  Mildred's  Church, 
Bread  Street,  City  of 
London. 

Cransley  Church,  North- 
amptonshire. 

Emmanuel  College,  Cam- 
bridge. 


St.  Andrew  by  the  Ward- 
robe Church,  City  of 
London. 

Hadley  Monken  Church, 
Middlesex. 


Ufford  Church,  North- 
amptonshire. 

St.  Antholin's  Church, 
City  of  London. 

St.  Mary  Abbot's 
Church,  Kensington, 
County  of  London. 

Aveley  Church,  Essex. 


St.  Helen's  C  h  u  r  c  h, 
Bishopsgate,  City  of 
London. 

Chelmsford  Church,  Es- 
sex. 

W.  Cozier,  Esq. 

Marston  St.  Lawrence 
Church,  Northamp- 
tonshire. 


Silver    gilt    Communion   St.    Antholin's    Church. 
Cup  and  Cover.  '      City  of  London. 

Silver     gilt     Cup      and!  Holy  Trinity  Church, 
Cover  Paten.  Cambridge. 


2l8 


HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 


maker's  mark. 


DATE. 


ARTICLE. 


B  B   ill  shield. 


R  S   above   heart  in  ii- 
rejiular  shield. 


F 
W 

in  shaped  shield. 

G  O  sickle  between  let- 
ter in  plain  shield. 

I  Ml     above     mullet     in 
plain  shield. 

H  S    above    mullet    in 
shaped  shield. 


A  I 
WT 

beneath  arrow  in 
shaped  shield. 

R  S  above  heart  be- 
t\\een  two  pellets  in 
plain  shield. 

Capital  letter  A  in  dia- 
mond stamp. 


I  F  crowned  above  fleur 
de  lys  in  shaped 
shield. 

W  C  an  arrow  between 
letters  point  to  base 
in  plain  shield. 

T  F  in  monogram  in 
plain  shield. 


1G22 !        Communion  Cup. 

i 

i 

1C22   S^ilver    gilt   Communion 
I      Cup. 

16221      Communion  Flagon. 


1G22 
1623 
1623 

1623 


Cup  with  legend. 


OWNEJl. 


St.  Giles's  Church,  Cam 
bridge. 

St.    Augustin    with    St 
Faith's   Church,    City 
of  London. 

St.  Botolph's  Church, 
Aldgate,  City  of  Lon- 
don. 

G.  Munday,  Esq. 


Communion     Cup     audi  Hayes   Church,   Middle 
Paten.  I      sex.. 


Communion   Paten 


Communion      Cup     and 
Cover  Paten. 


1623 1  Two    silver     gilt     Com- 
I      munion  Flagons 


1624        Communion   Paten 


1624 


Piece  of  Plate. 


1624  I      Communion  Flagon. 


1624  j  Communion     Cup     and 
Cover  Paten. 


RC    above    arrow   head  j  1624 1  Three    silver    gilt    Com- 
in  heart  shaped  {      munion  Cups, 

shield.  I 

H  S  above  sun  in  splen-j  1625  i      Communion  Flagon. 

dour.  ! 


T  B    above    some    markj  1625 
in  shaped  shield. 


S 

w 

in  shaped  shield. 


1625 


Communion  Cup. 


Silver    gilt    Communion 
Paten. 


St.  James's  Church 
Brackley,  Northamp 
tonshire. 

Adston  Church,  North- 
amptonshire. 


St.     Swithin's     Church, 
Citj'  of  London. 


All  Hallow's  Churcli, 
Lombard  Street,  City 
of  London. 

Messrs.  Hancock. 


St.  Alban's  Church, 
Wood  Street,  City  of 
London. 

St.  Mary's  Church,  Bow 
County  of  London. 


St.  Margaret's  Church, 
Westminster,  County 
of  London. 

St.  Alban's  Church, 
Wood  Street,  City  of 
London. 

St.  Alban's  Church. 
Wood  Street,  City  of 
London. 

St,  Magnus's  Church, 
City  of  London. 


LIST  OF  MARKS. 


219 


maker's  mark. 


R  B     above     mullet     in 
iieart  shaped  shield. 


H  B  linked  letters 
above  pellet  in  shaped 
shield. 


DATE. 


ARTICLE. 


OWNER, 


1626 


1626 


Four    silver    gilt    Com-  St.  Katharine  Cree 
munion  Cups.  |      church    Church,     City 

of  London. 


WS     in     an     elliptical   1627 
stamp.  I 

i 

CC     above     trefoil     in  i  1627 
plain  shield. 

F 
W 

in  shaped  stamj). 

W  S  above  cinquefoil  in 
plain     shield.       First 
mark  of  Walter 
Shiite. 

R  S      above     heart     in 
shaped  shield. 


Two    silver     gilt     Com- 
munion Cups. 


St.  Mary  Wool  n  o  t  h 
Church,  City  of  Lon- 
don . 


T  B  above  rose  in  plain 
shield. 

R  C    above    arrow   head 
in   heart   shaped 
shield. 

I  I      above      mullet      in 
shaped  shield. 

T  C     linked     letters     in 
shaped  shield. 


1627 


1627 


Communion  Cup.        |  St.  Edward's  ChurcJi, 

Cambridge. 

Communion  Cup.         Newbottle  Church, 

j      Northamptonshire. 

Silver    gilt    Communion   Great   Haddow   Church, 
J^lagon.  ,      Essex. 


Silver    gilt    Communion 
Flaeon. 


All  Hallow's  Clun-ch, 
liarking,  City  of  Lon- 
don. 


1627    ^^il^er    gilt    Communion   St.   Andrew  Undersliaft 
Paten.  j      Church,   City  of  Lon- 

don. 


1627 
1627 

1627 
1628 


Apostle  Spoons. 


Messrs.  Hancock. 


Two    Communion    Cups •  St.  Andrew  by  the Ward- 
and  Cover  Patens.  robe   Church,   City   of 

London. 

Silver    gilt    Communion.  St.     Clement's     Church, 
Flagon.  i      City  of  London. 


Communion      Cup     and 
Paten. 


Strixton  Church,  North- 
amptonshire. 


T  F    in    monogram     in   16281  Silver  gilt  standing  Cup |  Christ's    College,     Cam 


plain  shield 

C  B    linked    letters     in 
plain  shield. 


and  Cover 


bridge. 


1628 


Communion     Cup     and '  St.  Andrew  by  the  Ward- 
Cover  robe   Church,    City  of 

London. 

S  W  in  shaped  shield.    1628   Two     silver     gilt     Com-  St.  Danstan  in  the   East 

munion  Flagons.  Church,  City  of  Lon- 

i      don. 


A    winged    lion    passant;  1628 
in  plain  shield. 


W  S  bow  below  from 
which  an  arroAv  is  ris- 
ing between  letters  in 
circle.  Second  mark 
of  Walter  Shnte. 


1628 


Silver    gilt    Communion   St.    Mary  A  b  c  h  u  r  c  h 

Cup.  Church,  City  of  I;on- 

don. 

Silver    gilt    Communion :  St.    Mary  A  b  c  h  u  r  c  h 


Paten. 


Church,   City  of  Lon- 
don. 


220 


HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 


maker's    MAliK. 


R  A   above   fleur  de   lys 
ill  shield. 

R  B     above     mullet     in 
shaped  shield. 


A    lance    head    erect    in 
obU)ng  stamp. 


I  A     above      mullet      in 
plain  shield. 


DATE. 


1629 


1629 


1630 


ARTICLE. 


Communion     Cup     and 
Cover  Paten, 

Silver   gilt    Communion 
Cup)  and  Cover. 


Communion  Cup. 


1630  j  Two  Communion 
Flagons. 


H  W    pellet    above    and   1(530 
below  in  lobed  stamp. 


W  C     above     mullet    in  | 
shaped  shield. 

R  M  above  curved  lines 
in  plain  shield. 

W  R      beneath     curved 
line      and      line      and 
above    annulet  in 
plain  shield. 


1630 


1630 

circa 
1631 


I  H    two    pellets    above !  iq^i 
and      two      below     in, 
plain  shield. 


C  C  A\ith  arrow  be- 
tween letters  point  to 
base  in  circle. 


1631 


I  IVI  above  a  pig  passant;  1631 
in  plain  shield.  | 


J  B     in     monogram     in 
plain  shield. 


1631 


WS     above     pellet     in  |  1631 

plain  shield.  } 

H  M     above     cinquefoilj  1631 
ill   sliaped   shield. 


DG  an   anchor  between 
letters  in  plain  shield. 

G  B   in  shield. 


Capital  letter  D  enclos- 
ing C  in  plain  shield. 


1631 
1631 
1631 


Communion     Cup     and 
Cover  Paten. 

Communion     Cup     and 
Cover  Paten. 

Silver    gilt   Communion 
Cup  and  Pat^n. 

Silver    gilt    Communion 
Paten. 


Communion  Plate. 


Communion      Cuji      and 
Cover  Paten. 


Silver    gilt    Communion 
Cup  and  Cover  Paten. 


Silver    gilt    Communion 
Cup  and  Cover  Paten. 


Communion  Cup. 


Silver    gilt    Communion 
Cup  and  CoA^er. 

Communion     Cup     and 
Cover  Paten. 

Communion  Alms  Dish. 


Two  silver  gilt  Spoons. 


OWKER. 


St.  Benedict's  Church, 
Cambridge. 

St.  John's  Church, 
Hampstead,  County 
of  London. 

St.  Alban's  Church, 
Wood  Street,  City  ot 
London. 

St.  Stephen's  Church, 
Walbrook,  City  of 
London . 

St.  Vedast's  Church, 
City  of  London. 

St.  Vedast's  Church, 
City  of  London. 

Easton  Mauduit  Church, 
Northamptonshire. 

St.  Augustine's  Church. 
Citv  of  London. 


Messrs.  Garrard. 


Brampton   Ash   Church. 
Northamptonshire. 


All     Hallow's      Church. 
Barking,  City  of  Lon 
don. 

St.  Dunstan's  Church, 
Stepney,  County  of 
London. 

Sywell  Church,  North- 
amptonshire. 

St.  Antholin's  Church, 
City  of  London. 

Arthingworth  Church, 
Northamptonshire . 

Holy  Trinity  Church, 
Cambridge. 

St.  Swithin's  Church, 
City  of  London. 


LIST  OF  MARKS. 


221 


MAKEll  S    MAKK. 


R  W    above    annulet   in 
shaped  shield. 


T  F    in     monogram     in 
plain  shield. 


I  S    in    circular    stamp. 
Joseph  Smitli. 


DATE, 


1632 


1632 


1632 


P  B  crescent  above  and  1632 
below    and   three   pel- 
lets  on   each  side,    in 
square      stamp      with 
corners  cut  off. 

P  B    Avith    pellet    above   1632 
and     below     in     plain 
shield. 

fG      above      pellet      in  i  1632 

xdain  shield.  , 

R  A  above  cinquefoil  inj  1632 
plain  shield. 

I  F  in   shaped   shield.   I  1633 


CF     above     mullet     in  |  1633 
l)lain  shield. 

circa 
W  C  in  shaped  shield.    1633 


I  B     above    buckle    and   1633 
two  pellets  in  shaped 
shield.      ?   J.   Buckle.^ 

H  B    linked    letters    be-|  1633 
neath   a   demi  sun   inj 
splendour,    in   shaped , 
shield. 

E  S   in  dotted   circle.    :  1633 


W  S   in   shield.  ;  1634 


ARTICLE. 


Two  Communion  Cups. 


Two  Communion 
Flagons. 


Silver  gilt  Spoon. 


Communion  Paten 


P  G   above   rose  in  tre- 
foil. 


1634 


An     escallope    shell     inj  1634 
stamp     of     the     same 
shape. 


Communion     Cup     and 
Cover  Paten. 


Two    silver     gilt     Com- 
munion Cups. 

Communion  Paten. 


Communion  Cup. 


Communion  Paten, 


Two  Monteiths. 


Two  Communion 
Flagons. 


Silver    gilt    Communion 
Cup. 


Communion  Flagon. 
Two  Cups. 


Silver    gilt    Communion 
Cup. 


OWNER. 


St.  Anne  and  St.  Agnes 
Church,  City  of  Lon- 
don. 

St.  Helen's  Church, 
Bishopsgate,  City  of 
London. 

St.  Mary's  C  h  u  r  c  h, 
Strand,  County  of 
London. 

St.  Pancras  Old  Church, 
County  of  London. 


Church  Brampton 
Church,  Northamp- 
tonshire. 

Great  Waltham  Church, 
Essex. 

Clipston  Church,  North- 
amptonshire. 

East  Farndon  Church, 
Northamptonshire. 

Gret  worth  Church, 
Northamptonshire. 

Haberdashers'  C  o  m  - 
pany,  London. 

St.  Lawrence  J  e  w  r  y 
Church,  City  of  Lon- 
don , 

St.  Stephen's  Church, 
Wal  brook,  City  of 
London. 


Harrow  Church,  Mid- 
dlesex. 

Haberdashers'  C  o  m  - 
pany,  London. 

St.Dunstan  in  the  West 
Church,  City  of  Lon- 
don. 


Silver    gilt    Communion!  St.    Helen's    Church, 


Cup  and  Cover  Paten. 


Bishopsgate,    City    of 
London. 


HALL  AL^RKS  ON  PLATE. 


maker's  mark. 


F 
W 

in   sliaiDed  sliield. 

R  C  in  shaped  shield. 


A  nuillet  in  plain  shield 


C  C  a  tree  between  let- 
ters   and    two    pellets 
above,  in  plain 
shield. 

R  S  above  heart  and 
two  pellets  in  plain 
shield. 

D  F  in  shaped  shield. 


F  C   in   dotted  circle. 


I  B  in  square. 


Italic  caiiital  B  in  plain 
shield. 


R  C    above    arrow   head 
in  heart  shaped 
shield. 

R  W  mullet   above   and 
below  in  lozenge. 

PG   above  rose   in   tre- 
foil stamp. 


R  W  in  shaped  shield. 


R 
W 

witli  ]iellet  on  each  side 
of  the   R. 

R  W     above     mullet    in 
sha])ed   shield. 


DATE, 


1634 

1634 
1634 

1634 

1635 

1635 
1635 

1635 
1635 

1636 

1636 
1636 


ARTICLE. 


Silver    gilt    Communion 
Paten. 


Silver  gilt  Communion 
Paten. 

Communion  Cup  and 
Cover  Paten  and  Two 
Flagons,  all  silver 
gilt. 

Silver  gilt  Communion 
Paten. 


Silver    gilt    Communion 
Cup. 


Communion     Cup     and 
Paten, 

Communion  Flagon. 


Communion  Paten. 


Communion  Cup. 


Communion     Cup     audi 
silver  gilt  Paten. 


Two     Communion     Pa- 
tens. 

Two  Communion 
Flagons. 


OWNER. 


1636 

1636  1  Standing  Cup 


Communioii     Cup      and 
Cover  Paten. 


1636 


B  F     al)OAv     trefoil     in   1636 
plain  shield. 


Communion     Cup     and 
Cover  Paten. 

Communion  Disli. 


St.  Peter-le-Poor 
(yhurcli.  City  of  Lon- 
don. 

Petei'boiougli  Cathe- 
dral. 

St.  Luke's  Church,  Wel- 
lingborough, North- 
amx^tonshire. 


All   Hallow's   the   Great 
Church,   City  of  Lon 
don. 


South  AVeald  Church, 

Essex. 


Cottesbrook  Church, 
Northamptonshire. 

St.  Matthew's  Church, 
B  e  t  h  n  a  1  Green, 
County  of  London. 

Pitsford  Church,  North- 
amptonshire. 

Formerly  at  St.  Giles's 
Church,  Northamj)- 
ton. 

St.  Michael's  Church, 
Wood  Street,  City  of 
London. 

St.  Mary's  Church,  Is- 
lington. 

St.  Anne  and  St.  Agnes 
Church;  City  of  Lon- 
don. 

Bozeat  Church,  North- 
amptonshire. 

Queen's  College,  Cam- 
bridge. 


Hillingdon   Church, 
Middlesex. 

Barnwell  St.  A  n  d  r  e  w 
Church,  Northamp- 
tonshire. 


LIST  OF  MARKS. 


223 


MAKER'S    MAKK. 


R  M      above      rose      in 
shaped  stamp. 


I  M    above   ])ig    passant 
in  plain  shield. 


C  C  a  oolnmn  between 
and  two  pellets  above 
letters  in  plain  shield, 

RR 
V 

T  M  linked  letters  in 
plain  shield. 

I  P  above  bell  in  shaped 
shield. 

R  A   in   plain  shield. 


R  W  above  mullet  in 
shaped  shield. 

W  IVI  beneath  two  pel- 
lets and  above  three 
])ellets  and  annulet  in 
heart  shaped  shield. 

G  D  above  cinquefoil 
and  four  pellets  in 
heart  shaped  shield. 

A  mvdlet  above  escallop 
and  between  six  pel- 
lets in  plain  shield. 

R  B  above  mullet  in 
shaped  shield. 

R  F  above  i^ellet  in 
plain  shield. 


DATE. 


1(33(3 


AUTICLB. 


Communion  Flason, 


1(33U   Two  Communion 
Flagons. 


1C36 

1G37 
1(337 


Communion  Flagon. 


Cup. 


OWNER. 


St.  Andrew  Undershaft 
Church,  City  of  Lon- 
don. 

kSt.  James's  Church, 
Garlickhitlie,  City  of 
JiOndon. 

Towcester  Church, 
Northamptonshire. 


Haberdashers'  Com- 
pany, London. 


Communion   Alms  Dish.'  Lichborough  Church, 

I      Northamptonshire. 


I  W       above 
shield. 


star       in 


R  C  above  three  pellets 
in  plain  shield. 

R  S    mullet   above    and 
below  in  shaped 
shield. 

F  with  bar  across  letter 
in   shaped  shield. 


1(337  i       Communion  Paten.      j  Lutton    Church,    North- 

I      ani])tonsliire. 


1637 
1637 
1637 

1637 

1637 

1637 

1638 
1638 
1638 
1638 

1638 


Comnuinion  Paten.      \  Stanford  Church, 

Northamptonshire. 


Silver  gilt  Cover  Paten, 
Silver  gilt  Flagon. 


Stanmore  Church,  Mid- 
dlesex. 

St.  Augustine's  Church, 
City  of  London. 


Two    Communion    Cups  Holy     Trinity     Church 
and  Covers.  Minories,  City  of  Lon- 

don. 


Two    silver     gilt     Com- 
munion Flagons 


Two  silver  gilt  Cups  and 
Cover  Patens. 


Communion  Paten. 


Communion     Cup     and 
Cover  Paten. 


St.  Mary  at  Hill  Church 
City  of  London. 


St.  John  of  Jerusalem 
C  h  u  r  c  h,  Hackney, 
County  of  London. 

East  Carlton  Church, 
Northamx)tonshire. 

Little  Shelf ord  Church, 
Cambridgeshire. 


Communion  Paten.      I  Brigstock  Church, 

!      Northamptonshire, 


Silver    gilt    Communion 
Flagon. 


Silver    gilt    Communion 
Bread  Holder. 


Gretton  Cluirch,  North- 
amptonshire, 


Gretton  Church,  North- 
amptonshire. 

16 


224 


HALT.  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 


MAKEK  S    MAUK. 


G  G    a   coliinin   between 
letters   in   shaped 
shield. 

W  S  above  tinquefoil  in 
plain  shield. 


I  P  in  plain  shield. 


W  M  above  tliree  ])ol- 
lets  in  i^lain  shield. 

I  G  above  mnllet  in 
heart  shaped   shield. 

J  B  in  monogram  in 
plain  shield. 

R  C  beneath  three  pel- 
lets and  above  mnllet 
in  i)lain  shield. 

B  Y  above  pellet  in 
plain  shield. 


T  B  in  monogi'am,  n 
X)ellet  and  mnllet  on 
each  side  and  a  bird 
beneath  letters,  in 
plain  shield. 

A  rose  in  shaped  shield. 


D  W  above  mnllet  and 
fonr  pellets  in  heart 
shaped  shield. 

I  W  above  some  object 
in  plain  shield. 

R  W  beneath  mnllet  in 
hexagonal  stami:». 


R  S  above  heart  in 
shaped  shield. 

A  mnllet  above  escallo]) 
and  between  six  ])el- 
lets,  in  plain  shield. 

W  C  above  three  pellets 
in  heart  shaped 
shield. 

HI  B  linked  letters  in 
kidney  shaped  stamp. 


DATE. 


1C38 
1(538 

1(338 

1638 
1639 
1639 
1639 


Circa 

1639 


1639 


ARTICLE. 


OAVXEIl. 


Commnnion     Cnp      and  Newnham  Chnrch, 
Cover  Paten.  Northamptonshire. 


1639 
1639 

1640 
1640 

1640 
1()40 

1640 
1640 


Silver    gilt    Commnnion 
Cnp. 


Commnnion  Q\\\}  Cover 
Paten  and  two  Flag- 
ons, all  silver  gilt. 

Commnnion  Cnp  and 
Paten. 

Silver  gilt  Cnp  and 
Cover  Paten. 

Commnnion  Cup. 


Silver     gilt     seal     head 
Si:)oon. 

Silver  gilt  Spoon. 


Commnnion  Flagon, 

Cnp,    Paten    and    Ci- 
borinm,  all  silver  gilt. 


Communion  Paten. 


Cup. 


Communion  Paten. 


Communion  Flagon, 


Silver    gilt    Communion 
Cup  and  Cover  Paten. 

Two  Commnnion 
Flagons. 


Two    silver     gilt     Com- 
munion Patens. 


Two  Communion 
Flagons. 


St.  James's  Church, 
Garlickhithe,  City  of 
London. 

Peterborough  Cathe- 
dral. 


Great  Greenford 
Church,  Middlesex. 

Cranford  Church,  Mid- 
dlesex. 

North  Ockendon 
Church,  Essex, 

St.  Lawrence  Jewry 
Church,  City  of  Lon- 
don. 

St.  Peter  upon  Cornhill 
Church,  City  of  Lon- 
don. 

St.  Mary's  Chnrch,  Ac- 
ton, Middlesex. 


Cold  Ashby  Church, 
Northamptonshire. 

Skinners'  Company, 
liondon. 


Fotheringhay  Church, 
Northamptonshire. 

St.  Augustine  with  St. 
Faith's  Church,  City 
of  London. 

Luddington  Church, 
Northamptonshire, 

Romford  Church,  Es- 
sex. 

St.  John's  C  h  u  r  c  h, 
Hampstead,  County 
of  London. 

Great  Greenford 
Church,  Middlesex.      I 


LIST  OF  MARKS. 


225 


MAKEU   S    MARK. 


R  M  above  cinquefoil  in 
shaped   shield. 

I  I  above  iiuiUet  in 
l)lain  shield. 

I  R  beneath  croAvn  and 
leopard's  head. 

H  G  midlets  and  pellets 
above  and  below  in 
shaped   shield. 

R  F  in  heart  shaped 
ahield. 

W  M  on  sliield  with 
Moor's  head. 

T  C  in  circle. 


DATE. 


ARTICI.K. 


0WXK1{, 


1G41    Three  Comnumiofii 
Fl a  irons. 


Ht.    Yedast's  Church, 
City  of  J>ondon. 


1641:Sih-er     gilt     seal     head   St.    John    of    Jerusalem 

Church,     Hacknej 
County  of  London. 


M  M    in    monogram    in 
square  stamp. 

R  D  in  plain  shield. 


A   rose   in   plain  shield. 
?  II.  Nethoviie. 

D  R  an  anchor  in  plain 
shield. 

ES 

R  S      with      mullet     in 
plain  shield. 


N  W  above  mullet  in 
shaped  shield. 

C  S  an  arrow  between 
letters  in  plain  shield 

W  H  beneath  mullet 
and  above  annulet  in 
cross  shaped  stamp. 

H  G  above  pellet  in 
plain  shield. 


164G 
1648 

1649 
1650 
1650 
1650 

circa 

1650 

1651 

1652 

1652 
1652 

1653 


Spoon. 

Tankard 
Communion  Paten. 

Communion  Cup. 
Cup. 


Skinners'  Company, 
London. 

Hutton   Church,    Essex 


Weedon     Beck    Ciiurch, 
Northamptonshire. 

Skinners'  Company, 
London. 


Silver     gilt     Cup     andj  Bainton  Church,   North- 
Cover  Paten.  |      amptonshire. 

Two  silver  Dishes.         St.   Vedast's  Church, 

I      City  of  London. 

! 

Silver  gilt  Alms  Dish.    \  Peterborough  Cathe- 

i      dral. 


Communion  Cup. 

Communion  Cup. 

Fauconberg  Cup. 

Communion      Cup     and 
Flagon. 


Cold  Ashby  Church, 
Northamptonshire. 

Rainham  Church,  Es- 
sex. 

Paul  Butler,   Esq. 

St.  Clement  Dane's 
Church,  County  of 
London . 


Two    Communion    Cups  j  H  i  g  h  a  m      Ferrers 
and  Cover  Patens.       j      Church,      Northamp- 
tonshire. 

1653  I  Communion     Cup     andj  Lamport  Church,  North- 
i      Cover  Paten.  amptonshire. 

!  1 

1653    Four    silver    gilt    Com-}  St.     Magnus's     Church, 

City  of  London. 


1654 


Four      roses      in     plain]  1655 
shield. 

F  W  in  circular  stamp.    1655 


munion  Patens. 
Communion  Flagon. 


Communion     Cup     and 
Cover  Paten. 

Two    silver     gilt     Com- 
munion Cups. 


St.  Margaret's  Church, 
New  Fish  Street,  City 
of  London. 

Grendon  Church, 
Northamptonshire. 

St.  Paul's  Church,  Cov- 
ent  Garden,  County 
of  London. 


226 


HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 


MAKER   S    MAUK. 


DATE. 


AKTICLE. 


OWNER. 


JB     in     monogram     in    1G55 '  Communion  Flagon  and  Friern    Barnet    Churcli 

Middlesex. 


plain  shield. 
I  W 


1655 


I  G  in  shaped  shield.   165G 


F  L  above  bird  in     1  1656 
shaped  shield. 

F  C         1656 

I  H  pellet  above  and  be-i  1656 
loAV  in  plain  shield. 

C  S    a    dagger    between    1656 
letters  hilt  to  base,  in 
plain  shield. 


W  M  above  rose  and 
three  pellets  in  plain 
shield. 

W  M  beneath  two  ])el- 
lets  and  above  cinqne- 
foil  and  three  pellets, 
in  heart  shaped  shield. 

I  I  above  mullet  in 
shaped  shield. 


A  F  in  irregular  shield, 


H  N  above  dove  hold- 
ing olive  branch  in 
her  beak. 

I  W  script  letters  with- 
out shield. 

G  B  above  j^ellet  in 
shaped  shield. 


H  I  linked  above  R  L  in 
shaped  shield. 

O  S  above  x^^^^^t  in 
plain  shield. 

A  F  with  a  pellet  above 
cinquefoil  and  two 
pellets,  in  plainshield. 

H  T  above  orescent  in 
plain  shield. 


1656 
1657 

1657 

1657 
1657 

1658 
1658 

1658 
1658 
1658 

1659 


Paten. 
Blacksmith's  Cup. 
Communion  Paten. 

Communion  Alms  Dish, 

Two-handled  Cup. 
Communion  Flagon. 


J.  P.  Dexter,  Esq. 

Clay  Coton  Church, 
Northamptonshire. 

Xewton  B  r  o  m  s  w  o  1  d 
Church,  Northamp- 
tonshire. 

R.  T.  Frere,  Esq. 

Southwick  Cliurcli, 
Northamptonshire. 


Silver    gilt    Communio:i   St.      Vedast's      Church, 
Cup.  City  of  London. 

Communion  Cup.  Laindon  Church,  Essex. 


Communion  Flagon.     I  St.    Margaret's   ('hurch, 

New  Fisli  Street,   City 
I      of  London. 


Seal  head  Spoon. 


Cup  and  Cover 


Communion      Cup     and 
Cover  Paten. 


Communion  Paten, 


St.  Ma  ry  Abbot's 
Cliurcli,  Kensington, 
County  of  London. 

P  e  t  e  r  h  o  u  s  e,  Cam- 
bridge. 

Braunston  C  h  u  r  c  h, 
Northamptonshire. 


Ma  id  well  Church, 
Northamptonshire. 


Two     silver     gilt     Com-' St.   Peter-le-Pooi 


munion  Patens. 


Communion  Bread 
Holder. 

Communion  Paten. 


Communion      Cup     and 
Cover  Paten. 


Church,  City   of  Lon- 
don. 

Dodford  C  h  u  r  c  h, 
Northami^tonshire. 

Hinton   Church,   North- 
amptonshire. 

Springfield   Church,   Es- 
iSex. 


Silver     gilt     Salver     on^  The  Marquis  of  Exeter, 
foot.  i 


LIST  OF  MARKS. 


227 


MAKER  S    MARK. 


m  G  with  three  pellets 
above  and  mullet  be- 
low   ill    i^laiii   shield. 


A  M    in    monogram 
square   stamp. 


m 


1  S     linked 
ellipse. 


in     dotted 


F  R  pellet  between  let- 
ters in  shaped  shield. 

T  A  above  star  and  two 
pellets   in    shield. 

R  A  above  rose  and  two 
pellets  in  heart 
shaped  shield. 

G  D  above  rose  and  two 
pellets  in  heart 
shaped  shield. 

R  A  above  mullet  in 
heart  shaped  shield, 

W  M  above  mullet  in 
plain  shield. 

T  K  two  coronets  above 
and  mullet  beloAV,  in 
shaped  shield. 

P  B  crescent  above  and 
below  and  three  pel- 
lets, in  square,  Avith 
corners  cut  off. 

R  F  pellet  between  let- 
ters in  shaped  shield. 

G  D  above  rose  and 
two  pellets  in  heart 
shaped  shield. 

R  M  mullet  above  and 
below  in  plain  shield. 

T  D  above  fleur  de  lys 
in   shaped  shield. 


R  S  mullet  above  pellet 
between  and  fleur  de 
lys  below  letters  in 
plain  shield. 

— - 1  in  shaped  shield. 


DATE. 


1659 


1659 


1660 


1660 


1660 


1660 


1660 


Circa 
1660 


1661 


1661 


1661 


1661 


1661 


1661 


1661 


1662 


Circa 

1662 


ARTICLE. 


Communion     Cup     and 
Cover  Paten. 


Communion  Flagon. 
Commuiuion  Salver. 
Communion  Flagon. 


Silver  gilt  Caudle  Cup 
and  Cover. 


OWNER. 


Blatherwyck  Church, 
"l^orthamptonshire. 


St.    Benedict's    Church, 
Cambridge. 

Dallington  Church, 
Northamptonshire. 

Winwick  Church, 
Northamptonshire. 

Emmanuel  College, 
Cambridge. 


Communion     Cup     and|  Christchurch   Church, 
Cover  City  of  London. 


Communion  Flagon.     |  St.  Vedast's  Church, 

Cit3^  of  London. 


Communion     Cup     andi  Badby    Church,    North- 
Cover  Paten.  |       amptonshire. 

Silver  gilt  Alms  Dish.   ;  Easton  Mauduit  Church 

Northamptonshire, 


Communion  Dish. 


M  a  r  s  t  o  n  Trussell 
Church,       Northamp- 
tonshire. 


Silver    gilt    Communion |  St.    James's    Church, 
Paten.  Garlickliithe,    City    of 

London. 


Communion  Cup. 


Communion  Fla^2;on. 


Silver    gilt    Communion 
Paten. 


Two  silver  gilt  Cups  and 
Covers, 


Communion  Cup. 


Communion  Paten. 


Ravensthorp  Church, 
Northamptonshire. 

St.  Augustine's  with  St. 
Faith's  Church,  City 
of  London. 

St.  Paul's  Church,  Cov- 
ent  Garden,  County 
of  London. 

St.  Margaret's  Church, 
AVestminster,  County 
of  liOndon. 

Brockhall  Church, 
Northamptonshire, 


Whiston  Church,  North- 
amptonsliire. 


228 


HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 


MAKER  S    MARK. 


F  W  mullet  between 
two  pellets  above  and 
two  below  letters,  in 
shaped  shield. 

WH 

T  C  linked  in  shaped 
shield. 


T  K   above   fleur   de  lys 
in  plain  shield. 


DATE. 


1662 


1662 
1662 


1663 


1663 


H  N  above  dove  with 
olive  branch  in  her 
beak,  in  plain  shield. 

Circa 

IC  with  pellet  between  i  1663 
letters  in  plain  shield.! 

IG      above     mullet     in;  1663 
heart  shaped  shield.     { 

I 

Italic  capital  letter  A  in;  1664 
plain  .shield. 

IG     above     mullet     in'  1664 
heart  shaped  shield 


W  H      above      chernb's;  1664 
head  in  i^lain  shield,    j 

D  F  in  shaped  shield.      1665 


P  P      above     pellet     in 
heart  shaped  shield. 


1665 


SV  in  irrej^ular  stamp. j  1665 


H  R  three  pellets  above!  iQQo 
and    three    below   let-| 
ters  in  plain  shield,     j 

G  S    a   crozier    between!  \qq5 
letters.  i 

i  circa 
MG    in    shaped   shield.!  166() 


W  M  linked  letters 
crowned  in  shaped 
shield. 


1666 


ARTICLE. 


Communion  Flagon. 

Large  Salver. 
Communion  Cup. 


C  o  m  m  union    Paten, 
l^lagon  and  Bread 
Holder. 

Silver    gilt    Communion 
Paten. 


Two  Communion  Cups. 


Communion  Cup. 


Silver    gilt    Communion 
Bread  Holder. 

Silver    gilt    Communion 
Cup. 


Silver    gilt    Communion 
Paten. 

Communion  Bread 
Holder. 

Communion  Flagon. 


Communion  Spoon. 


Silver    gilt    Communion  i 
Paten. 


Two-handled  Cup. 


Communion  Paten. 


Communion  Flagon. 


OWNER. 


Corby    Church,     North- 
amptonshire. 


Earl  Spencer,  K.G. 

E  a  s  t  o  n  on  the  Hill 
Church,  Northamp- 
tonshire. 

Rushton  Church,  North- 
amptonshire. 


St.  John  of  Jerusalem 
Church,  Hackney, 

County  of  London. 

Kettering  Church, 
Northamptonshire. 

All  Hallow's  Church, 
Lombard  Street,  City 
of  London. 

Castle  Ashby  Church, 
Northamptonshire. 

St.  Augustine's  with  St. 
Faith's  Church,  City 
of  London. 

St.  Vedast's  Church, 
City  of  London. 

Cottesbrook  Church, 
Northamptonshire. 

St.  Botolph's  Church, 
Aldgate,  City  of  Lon- 
don. 

St.  Botolph's  Church, 
Aldgate,  City  of  Lon- 
don. 

St.  Margaret's  Church. 
Westminster,  County 
of  London. 

R.   T,   Frere,  Esq. 


Stoke  Bruern  Church, 
Northamptonshire. 

St.  Anne  and  St.  Agnes 
Church,  City  of  Lon- 
don. 


LIST  OF  MARKS. 


22g 


MAKEH  S    MARK. 


I  B  beneath  three  pel- 
lets and  above  cre.s- 
cent  and  two  pellets 
in  plain  shield. 

R  S  beneatli  nmllet  in 
X)lain  shield. 

M  A  in  monogram 
crowned  in  shaped 
stamp. 

T  K  above  flenr  de  lys 
in  plain  shield. 


DATE. 


1668 


ARTICLE. 


Silver  gilt  Alms  Dish. 


IOCS  I  Two     silver     gilt     Com- 
I      munion  Flagons, 

1668  i  Two    silver     gilt     Com- 
munion Patens. 


OWNER. 


1669 


Communion  Flagon. 


TC  with  fish  above  and    1669  j        Communion  Dish. 
]:)ellet  below  in  shaped 


shield. 


N 


1669  :  The  ''  Greyghton  "  Cup. 


DR  crowned  in  shaped  j  1669  |  Communion     Cup,     Pa- 
shield,  ten  and  Flagon. 


T  IVI    above    coronet. 


1669 


FW  with  three  pellets.    1669 


I  I  pellet  between  let- 
ters and  mullet  below 
in  i^lain  shield. 

RN 


T  H  anchor  between  Tet- 
ters in  plain  shield. 


I  C      above     mullet      in 
heart  shaped  shield. 


Bowl. 
Communion  Cup. 


1670  i  Silver     gilt     seal     head 
Spoon. 


1670 

circa 
1670 


Silver  gilt  Communion 
Cup. 

Silver  gilt  Communion 
Cup  and  Cover  and 
silver  Flagon. 


1670 1  Two     silver     gilt     Com- 
i      munion  Flagons 


EC    within   two    circles  i  1670 1  Two     silver     gilt     Com- 
joined.        Jolui      EcJ:-\ 
fourd.  I 


I  R    pellet    between   let- !  1670 
ters      and      cinquefoil 
above  and  beneatli  in 
elliptical  stamp. 

G  R  in  shaped  shield,    i  1670 


O  S    pellet    above    and    1670 
fleur  de   lys   below   in! 
plain  shield.  j 


munion  Flagons. 
Communion  Flagon. 


Communion  Cui),  Cover 
Paten  and  Flagon. 

Communion      Cuji      and 
Paten.  : 


King's  College,  Cam- 
bridge. 


St.  Sepulchre's  Church, 
City  of  London. 

St.  Paul's  Church,  Cov- 
ent  Garden,  County 
of  London. 

St.  Botolph's  Church, 
Aldgate,  City  of  Lon- 
don. 

Flore  Church,   North- 
amptonshire. 


Dr.    and    Mrs.   Ashford. 

Thoi])e .Vclnirch  Church, 
Northamptonshire. 

Magdalene  College, 
Cambridge. 

St.  Clement  Dane's 
Cliurcli,  County  of 
London. 

St.  Mary  A  b  c  h  u  r  c  h 
Church,  City  of  Lon- 
don. 

St.  Sepulchre's  Church, 
City  of  London. 

St.  Paul's  Church, 
Shadwell,  County  of 
London. 

St.  Paul's  Church,  Cov- 
ent  Garden,  County 
of  London. 

St.  Mary's  Church, 
Strand,  County  of 
London. 

Sunbury  Church,  Mid- 
dlesex. 


Ticlmiarsh  Church, 
Northamptonshire. 

Faxton  Church,    North, 
amptonshire. 


2^0 


HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 


MAKER  S    MARK. 


T  H    above   star. 


DATE. 


AllTICLE. 


OWNER. 


Circa  ; 

1C70     Porringer  and  Cover. 


I  D    pellet   between  let-i  1671  j  Communion     Cup     and 
ters  in  shaped  shield,  i  |      Cover  Paten. 


T  F    two    pellets    above   1671 
and    mullet    below    in 
heart  shaped  shield,     j 

R  H     above     einquefoil   1671 

and     two     pellets     in 
plain  shield. 

D  R  crowned  in  shaped   1071 
shield. 


Communion  Flagon. 


Silver    ^ilt    Communion 
Dish.^ 


Communion  Bread 
Holder. 


Trinity  Hall,  Cam- 
bridge. 

St.  Dionis's  C  h  u  r  c  h, 
Parsons  Green,  Ful- 
ham,  County  of  Lon- 
don. 

CollevAveston   Church, 
Northami)tonshire. 


St.  John  of  Jerusalem 
Church,  Hackney, 
County  of  London. 

NcAvbottle  Church, 
Northamptonshire. 


FG     above     mullet     in   1671  j  Two      Communion      Pa-I  St.  Dunstan  in  the  West 
shaped  shield.  |  i      tens.  Church,  City  of  Lon- 

don 


RS    mullet    above    and;  1671;       Communion  Plate, 
below  in  shaped  sliield. ; 


Great   G  r  e  e  n  f  o  r  d 
Church,  Middlesex. 


C  M  above  three  pellets    1G71    Communion     Cup     and  St.    Dionis's    Church, 
in  shaped  stamp.        j  Cover  Paten.  \      Parson's    Green,    Ful- 

j      ham,   County   of  lion- 
don. 


GG    above  fleur  de   lysj  1071 
in   shaped  sliield. 

I 

I  K  above  einquefoil  and    1071 
two    pellets    in    plaiji 
shield.  I 


Communion      Cup      and   Wal(2;rave  Church, 
Cover    Paten,    Flagon,      Northamptonshire, 
and  Bread  Holder. 


Spoon. 


St.    Dionis's    Church, 
Parson'.s    Green,    Ful- 
ham,   County  of  Lon 
don. 


W  G  in  shaped  outline.    1072       Communion  Flagon.       Ashton   Church,    North- 

j  ;  amptonshire. 

i  I 

RP     above     nnillct     iiv  1072        Con^munion  Paten.        T.aindon  Cliurch,  Essex, 
shaped  shield. 


I  R 


1672 


Communion  Disli.  St.    Andrew   Undershaft 

I       Church,    City   of  Lon- 
i      don. 


MG  above  fleur  de  lys,i  1072 ^        Two-handled  Cup. 
two  pellets  and  a  vic-| 
tory, 

F  S  in  plain  shield.        1072  Communion  Cup. 


R.  T.  Frere,  Esq. 


Newton  in  tlie  "Willows 
1  Church,  Northamp- 
!      tonshire. 


PP     above      pellet     in,  1072,  Silver    gilt    Communion i  St.   Sepulchre's  Church, 
heart  shaped  shield,     i  i      Paten.  ;       Citv  of  London. 


LIST  OF  MARKS. 


231 


maker's  mauk. 


DATE. 


Capital     letter      D 
plain  shield. 


ARTICLE. 


OWKER. 


in 


O  S  beneath  three  pel-' 
lets  and  above  ti-ian-l 
ftle,    in   Dlaiji    shield. 


1G71-  \  Silver    gilt    Communion    E  a  s  t  o  n      M  a  u  d  n  i  t 
j      l^^liigon.  ;       Church,       Northamp- 

!       tonshire. 

1672  Silver    gilt    Communion    St.  Bride's  Church,  City 
i'^-^mni.  i      of  London. 


I  H  in  plain  shield,      i  1673 

HF   in   shaped   outline.    1(J71 

R  D     above     mullet     in    1(J74 
plain  shield.  : 


Two     silver     gilt  Com-;  Castor    Cl)urclK    Xorth 
munion  Bread  amptonshire. 

Holders.  I 

I  t 

|Communion     Cup     and    Tichmareh       Church 
!     Cover  Paten.  Northamptonshire. 


S  R      above     T)ellet     in, 

plain  shield.  i 

T  M  linked  in  shaped 
shield.    Tlios.  Maumhj. 

I  H  with  fleur  de  h's  be-j 
tween  two  pellets  be-' 
low,  in  shaijed  shield.! 

!  F   in  dotted  ellipse.   1 


T  L      above      pellet     in 
plain  shield. 


T  M  linked  above  pellet 
in   square   stamp. 

D  i      beneath      crescent, 
moon  in  plain  shield.   ' 


1674 

1674 

circa 

1674 


circa 

1674 


1(374 

1675 
1673 


Saucer 


Communion  Flagon. 


Silver    gilt    Communion 
Alms  Dish.  \ 

Communion     Cup     and 
Paten. 


Communion      Cup      and 
Paten. 

Dish. 


;Two-handled     Porringer 
j      and  Cover. 

Communion         Flagon, 
Bread  Holder   and 
Spoon. 


St.  PancrasOld  Church, 
County  of  London. 


Paulerspury  Church, 
Northami)torxshire. 

Stanford  Church, 
Northamptonshire. 

Weston    Favell    Church, 
Northamptonshire. 


Weston  Fa^■ell  Church, 
Northamptonshire. 

St.  Dionis's  C  h  u  r  c  Ji, 
Parson's  Green,  Ful- 
ham,  County  of  Lon- 
don. 

H.   A.   Attenborough, 
Esq. 

St.  .John's  Church,  Pet 
erborouoh. 


Ti    with    mullet    above 
and    beloWj    in    i)lain 

shield.  t 

! 

E  G    in    rectangular  1075 

stamp. 

Capital    letter    M    with 
fleur  de    lys    and    two 
pellets  in  shaped 
shield. 

j 

IS    above   crescent   and    1075 
two    pellets    in    octa- 
gonal stamj). 


107o  !     Communion  Flagon. 


Hornchurch    Church, 

Essex. 


Communion  Alms  Dish.  |  Great    Haddow   Church, 

Essex. 


1075    Silver    gilt    Communion 
Flagon. 


St.  Bride's  Church.  City 
of  London. 


Silver    gilt    CommunionI  St.  Bride's  Church.  City 
Paten.  of  Tiondon. 


232 


HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 


MAKER  S    MARK. 


DATE. 


ARTICLE. 


Capital  letter  S  crowned |  1675 
ill  plain  shield.  i 


P  P     above     pellet     in  i  1675 
heart  shaDcd  shield,     i 


R  A  '  1675 

I  B  in  nlain  shield.      !  1676 


AH    a    star   above    and,  1676 

below.  I 

F  S  in  plain  shield.        1676 


PP 


1676 


IS      above      i^ellet      in;  1677 
shield.  ; 


I  A   between  six  pellets    1677 
in  shaped  shield.  ; 

S  I     Avith    vertical    line'  1677 
between      letters       in  \ 
shaped  shield. 

R  L  above  flenr  de  lys  in    1677 
plain    shield.       Balpli 
Leeke. 


W  M     beneatli     a     star   1678 
and    two    pellets    andi 
aboA'e  one  iicllet,  in  a' 

shield .  i 

j 

S  R  above  rose  in  plain  |  1678 
shield. 


I  S  in  monogram  in  cir-    1678 
cular  stamp. 

!   circa 
Iv     above     annnlet     in    1678 
plain  shield. 

FG     above     mullet     in  |  1679 
shaped  shield.     Fran-\ 
CIS  Garthorn. 


OWNER. 


Silver   gilt  Spoon. 


Communion  Flagon. 


Three  Sugar   Castors. 

Silver    gilt    Communion 
Alms  Dish. 


Porringer  used   a   Com- 
munion Cup. 

Silver    gilt    Communion 
Paten. 


Rosewatcr    Dish, 


Two    Communion    Cups 
and      Cover      Patens, 
two      Bread      Holders  i 
and  two  Flagons.  ! 

Two  Communion 
Flagons. 

Communion  Paten. 


St.  Dunstan  in  the  AVest 
Church,  City  of  Lon- 
don. 

St.  Dunst  all's  Church, 
Steiniey.  County  of 
TiOndon. 

J.  Rainey,  Esq. 

E  a  s  t  o  n  M  a  u  d  u  i  t 
Cliurch,  Northamp- 
tonshire. 

Litlington  Church,  Cam- 
bridgeshire. 

St.  TiUke  New  Church, 
Chelsea,  County  of 
London, 

Fishmongers'  Company, 
London. 

All  Saints'  Church, 
Northampton. 


All  Saints'  Church, 
Northamptovi. 

Aynhoe  Church,   North- 
amptonshire. 


Two    Communion    Cups,  Castle  Ashby  Church, 
and  Cover  Patens  and       Northamptonshire, 
two  Flagons,  all  silver i 
gilt.  ! 

Porringer   Cover.  Litlington  Church, Cani- 

\      bridgeshire. 


Two  Communion 
Flaszons. 


St.  Bartholomew  the 
Less  Church,  City  of 
TiOndon. 


Silver    gilt    Communion  l  St.     Micliael's     Church, 
Pateii.  Cornhill,  City  of  Lon- 

1      don. 

Silver      gilt      rat      tail  Willesden  Church,  Mid- 
Spoon,  dlesex. 

Silver    gilt    Communion ,  Diiigley  Church,  North- 
Cup  and  Paten.  amptonshire. 


LIST  OF  MARKS. 


233 


MAKER  S    MARK. 


S  V     above     jDellet     in 
plain  shield. 


T  C  beneath  dolphin 
and  above  fleur  de  lys 
in   shaped  shield. 

C  K  above  three  pellets 
in  plain  shield. 


T  A  three  pellets  above 
and     three     below     in 
circular  stamp. 
?  Thomas  Allen. 

R  T  with  mullet  and 
ftellets. 

I  C  above  mullet  in 
sha^Ded  shield. 

I  H  above  fleur  de  lys 
and  two  pellets  in 
shaped  shield. 

I  h  three  i^ellets  above 
one  between  and  two 
and  a  crescent  be- 
neath letters,  in  [>lain 
shield. 

R  H       crowned       above 
crescent  in   plain 
shield. 

A  goose  in  circular 
stamp. 


S  O    linked    in    shaped 
shield. 

P  R  in  shar)ed   shield. 


I  H  with  coronet  above 
and  trefoil  below  in 
plain  shield. 

I  B  beneath  three  x^el- 
lets  and  above  cres- 
cent and  two  iDcllets 
in  plain  shield. 

RL 

R  C  three  pellets  above 
and  three  below  in 
dotted  circle. 


DATE. 


1679 


1679 


ARTICLE. 


OM'NER. 


Silver  gilt  Spoon.         St.  Dunstan  in  the  West 

Church,   City  of  Lon- 
don. 


Two     silver     gilt     Com- 
munion Patens. 


1679  j  Two      Communion      Pa- 

i      tens. 


1679;    Pair    of   Candlesticks. 


1679 


Two-handled  Cup. 


1679        Mug  with   handle. 


1680 


1680 


St.  Edmund  the  King 
and  Martyr  Church, 
City  of  London. 

St.  Mary  A  b  c  h  u  r  c  h 
Church,  City  of  Lon- 
don. 

St,  Anne's  Churcli,  So- 
ho,  County  of  Lon- 
don. 


R.  T.  Frere,  Esq. 


R.  T.  Frere,  Esq. 


Silver    gilt    Communion   St.  Mary's  Churcli,   Al- 


1680 


1680 


1680 

circa 

1680 

circa 
1680 


1680 


1681 


Cup. 


Communion     Cup     and 
Flagon. 


Communion     Cup      and  Great  Leigh  Church. 
Cover  Paten.  Essex. 


derma ry,  City  of  Lon- 
don. 

Barking  Church,    Essex 


SiWer    gilt    Communion   St.    James's    Church, 

I      Garlickhithe,    City    of 
London. 


Paten. 
Communion  Paten. 
Communion  Paten. 


Communion     Cup      and 
Cover  Paten. 


Two     silver     gilt     Com- 
munion Flagons. 


Large  Cistern. 


1681 !  Two  Communion 
j      Flagons. 


Upton    Church,     North- 
amptonshire. 

Cosgrove  C  h  u  r  c  li, 
Northamptonshire. 

Isham    Church,     North- 
amptonshire. 


St.  Luke's  New  Church, 
Chelsea,  County  of 
London. 


Duke   of   Rutland. 

St.  Michael's  Church, 
Paternoster  R  o  y  a  I, 
City  of  London. 


234 


HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 


maker's  mark. 


DATE. 


ARTICLE. 


OWNER. 


I  M  in  dotted  circle.    |  1681 :  Communion    Cover    Pa-    St.    Matthew's    Church, 

Bethna  1    Green, 
County  of  London. 


ten. 


C  above  mullet  in  tre-j  1681       Communion  Flagon, 
foil. 


S  H     linked    letters    in 
circular  stamp. 


IVi  K    beneath    fleur    de 
lys. 

E  G  in  oblong. 


1681  Silver  gilt  Dish. 

1681  Two-handled  Cup. 

i 

168]  I  Communion  Cup. 


St.  Dunstan's  Church, 
Stepney,  County  of 
London. 

St.  Mary's  C  h  u  r  c  h, 
Strand,  County  of 
London. 

R.  T.  Lrere,  Esq. 


Cul worth  C  h  u  r  c  h, 
Northami^tonshire. 


^S   above  einquefoil  ini  iGSli  Communion    Cover    Pa-   Stow    Nine     Churches 


shaped  shield. 


P  M    mullet   above    and    1682 
fleur  de  lys  below  in  ai 
qua  trefoil. 

T  C  with  fisli  above  and  [  1682 
])ellet    beneath   in    or- 
namental shield. 


ten. 


Tankard. 


Church,        Northamp- 
tonshire. 

Queen's    College,     Cam 
bridge. 


F  S  in  plain  shield. 


I  N      above      pellet      in 
heart  shaped  shield. 


Communion     Cup      and|  Ashton    Church,    North- 

amj)tonshire. 


1682 
1682 


Cover  Paten, 
Communion  Cup. 
Communion  Cup. 


Aston-le-Walls    Church, 
Northamptonshire. 

Little     Billing    Church, 
Northamptonshire. 


EG    mullet    above    and    ^682   Communion     Cup      and  Thornby  C  h  u  r  c  h. 


beneath      in      shaped 
shield 


Cover  Paten, 


Northamptonshire, 


S      crowned      in     plain'  1682   Communion  Flagon  and  Ickenham  Church,  Mid- 
shield.  !  Paten.  ;      dlesex. 

II  I 

I  C  above  mullet  or  tre-   X682        Communion  Paten.      ;  Wappenham  Churcli, 
foil  in  shaped  shield,   j  |  Northamptonshire. 

IS    above  einquefoil    in'  ] 682   Silver    gilt    Communion   St.  Bride's  Church, 
shaped  sliield.  Cup  and  Cover  Paten. |       City  of  London. 

FW     above     einquefoil    i(j82  -  Silver    gilt    Communion   Church  of  St.  Peter  ad 
and     two     pellets     in  |      Paten,  Vincula,       Tower      of 

])lain  shield.  I  1  |      London. 


I  C  above  mullet  in  tre- 
foil stamj). 


1682 


E  C   crowned  pellet  be-i  1682 
tween       letters       and  \ 
above  crescent  in  I 

plain  shield. 


Silver    gilt    Communion   St.    Martin    in   the 
Paten.  !      Fields      Church, 

}      County  of  London. 

Rat  tailed  Spoon.       j  H.  A.   Attcnborougli, 

Esq. 


LIST  OF  MARKS. 


235 


MAKER  S    MARK. 


R  S  above  mullet. 


DATE. 


1C83 


M  K     cinqucfoil     above!  1683 
and   below   in  qiuitre 
foil  stamp. 


R  L  above  fleur  de  l^^s  in 
scalloped   shield. 
ItaipJi  Leeke. 


C  K  beneatli  pellet  and 
above  quatret'oil  in 
quatrefoil  stamp. 

WF 

A  H    beneath    star   and 
above  crescent  in 
shield. 

H  T  beneatli  pellet  in 
shaped  shield. 

M  K  mullet  above  and 
beloAV  in  lozenge. 

F  L  above  bird  in 
shaped  shield. 

R  H  in  irregular  ob- 
long. 

P  K  in  shaped  shield. 


I  M   between  six  pellets 
in  ellipse. 


Capital      letter 
plain  shield. 


H 


in 


E  V  crowned  above  pel- 
let in  lobed  shield. 


1083 

1683 

1683 
1683 

1683 
1683 
1683 
1683 
1683 
1683 
1683 
1683 


ARTICL]?. 


OWNER. 


Script   capital   letter   R*  1683 
above  pellet  in  shaped j 
shield. 

LC       crowned       above  1  1683 
crescent  and  two  pel- 1 
lets  in  shaped  shield 


T  C  dolphin  above  and 
fleur  de  lyS'  in  shaped 
shield. 

S  H  above  mullet  in 
plain  shield. 

I  P  crowned  above 
small  shield. 


1683 


1684 


1684 


Two-handled  Cup.       ; 
I 
Communion     Cup      and! 
Cover 


Three   Communion   Fla 
gons,  four  Cups,  four! 
Patens       and       Alms 
Dish,  all  silver  gilt,      i 

Silvei-    gilt    Communion! 
Cup  and  Cover  Paten.' 


Tazza.  1 

Silver  gilt  standing  Cup[ 
and  Cover.  i 


Communion  Alms  Dish. 


Sih-er    gilt    Communion 
Alms  Dish. 

Rose  water  Dish. 


Communion  Paten. 


Communion  Cup. 


Silver    gilt    Communion i 
Cup  and  Cover  Paten.  | 

Communion  Cup. 


Communion  Cup. 


Silver    gilt    Communion 
Flagon. 


Silver    gilt    Communion 
Alms    Dish. 


Two  Communion  Cups. 

Rat  tailed  Spoon. 
Plain   Cup. 


R.  T.  Frere,  Esq. 

St.  Martin  in  the 
Fields  Church, 
County  of  London. 

St.  James's  Church,  Pic- 
c  a  d  i 1 1 y.  County  of 
London. 


St.  James's  Church,  Pic 
c  a  d  i 1 1 y.  County  of 
London. 

Sir  W.   C.   Trevclyan. 

St.  John's  College,  Cam- 
bridge. 


Barnack  Church,  North- 
amptonshire. 

Finedon  Church,  North- 
amptonshire. 

The  Marquis  of  Exeter. 


Haselbech  Church, 
Northamptonshire. 

Naseby  Church,  North- 
amptonshire. 

Grafton  Regis  Church, 
Northamptonsh  i  i-e . 

St.  Mary's  Church, 
Peterborough. 

Broughton  Church, 
Northamptonshi  re . 

St.  Clement's  Church. 
Eastcheap,  City  of 
London. 

St.  Antholin's  Church, 
City  of  London. 

St.  Mary  Abbot's 
Church,  Kensington, 
County  of  Londo'n. 

H.    A.    Attenborough, 
Esq. 

R.  T.  Frere,  Esq. 


236 


HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 


MAKER  S    MARK. 


DATE. 


ARTICLE. 


OWNER, 


Tl   escallop  shell  above!  16841  Two     silver     gilt     Com-!  St.    Lawrence    JeAvrv 
and     below     in     cross i  j      muiiion  Puteiis.  j       Church,   Citv  of  Loii- 

shaped  stamp.  I  i  don. 

IH   three   pellets   above'  1684 1    Two  silver  gilt  Dishes.     St.     Lawrence    Jewrv 
and      one      below      in,  I  Church,   Citv  of  Lon- 

s(iuare  stamp.  |  don. 


I  Y   an    animal  of  some   1684 
kind    between    letters! 
in  ellipse.  | 


I  S     crowned     in     plain 
shield. 


Silver    gilt    Commnnion'  St.    Marv    A  b  c  h  u  r  c  h 
Cup. 


1684 '  Silver     gilt     seal     head 


W  M   beneath  pellet  or!  1684 
crown  in  i)lain  shield.! 

S  H    linked    letters    in!  1684 
circular  stamii. 


Capital  letter  P  crown- 
ed in  shaiied  shield. 
Ben jdtnin  Pijne. 

I  S   interlaced. 


Spoon. 
Silver  gilt  Spoon. 

Communion  Flagon. 


Church,   City  of  Lon- 
don. 

St.  Mary  at  Hill  Church, 
City  of  London. 

St.  Pete  r-1  e-P  o  o  r 
Church,  City  of  Lon- 
don. 

St.  Mary  Abbot  '  s 
Churcii,  Kensington, 
County   of   London. 

1684  _  Communion  Flagon  and  Ealing  Church,  Middle- 


1684 


H  T    beneath    fleur    de   1684 

lys  and  above  pellet.   I 

j 

S  O      with     pellets     in    1684 
plain  shield. 


I  K       above      cinquefoilj  1684 
and     two     pellets     in{ 
pUn'n  shield. 


C  K  aboA'e  mullet. 


1684 


I  I  pellet  between  letters  j  1684 
and  fleur  de  lys  below! 
in    shaped  shield.  I 


two  Dishes. 

Tankard. 
Two-handled  Cup. 

Communion  Flagon, 

Spoon. 
Two-handled  Cup. 


sex. 


Dr.    and   Mrs.    Ashford 
R.  T.  Frere,  Esq. 


St.  Clement  Dane's 
Church,  County  of 
London. 

St.  Clement  Dane's 
Church,  County  of 
London. 

R.  T.  Frere,  Esq. 


Communion     Cup      and   Little    Bowden   Church, 


Paten. 


I  R   crowned   above  pel-i  1684  j  Communion  Bread 
let    in     circle.       Johril  |      Holder. 

liuden.  I 


I  C      above      pellet      in!  1684 
shaped  shield. 


Communion  Cup, 


Northamptonshire. 


St.  Giles's  Church, 
Northampton. 


Plumpton  Church, 
Northamptonshire. 


S  H  in  monogram  in 
circle. 

H  P  beneath  three  pel- 
lets and  above  two 
and  a  rose  in  plain 
shield. 


1684  I  Communion  Alms  Dish,  j  Walthamstow    Church, 
I  Essex. 


1685 


Communion  Dish. 


S  t.  Bartholomew  the 
Less  Church,  City  of 
TiOndon. 


LIST  OF  MARKS. 


23; 


MAKER   S    MARK. 


Y  a  liart  between  let- 
ters ill  OA'al  stamp. 


DATE.  I 


ARTICLE. 


1G85    Two  Communion 
Flagons. 


E  C  in  shaped  shield.   1  1C83 


I  S    crowned     in     plain    1685 
shield. 


T  E   crowned    pellet  be- ,  1685 
tween  and  another  be- 1 
neath  letters,   in  j 

shaped  shield. 

Italic  capital  letter  A  in|  1685 
plain  shield.  I 

E  C     above     iimllet     in    1685 
shaped  shield. 

F  P   pellet  between  let-   1685 
ters  in  irregular 
stamp . 

I  I    pellet    between    and   1685 
another     beneath    let- 
ters in  shaped  shield.! 

R  G   beneatli  mullet,    j  1685 

P  R       crowned       above   1685 
cinquef  oil    and    tliiee ; 
pellets  in  plain  shield.; 

FG     above     mullet     in 
shaped  shield. 


Communion  Paten. 


Silver  gilt  Spoon, 


Communion  Alms  Dish, 


Communion    Cover    Pa- 
ten. 


Communion  Cup. 


Tankard. 


Silver  gilt  Dish. 


Two-handled  Cup, 

Two    Communion   Cups, 
two  Patens  and 
Flagon. 


OWNER. 


St.  Bartholomew  the 
Less  Church,  City  of 
TiOndon. 

Helmdon  Church, North- 
amptonshire. 

St.  Andrew  Undershaft 
Church,  City  of  Lon- 
don. 

Mears  Asliby  Church, 
Northamptonshire. 


Weedon    P  i  n  k  n  e  y 
Church,  Xorthamp- 
tonsliire. 

Weedon   P  i  n  k  n  e  y 
Church,  Xorthamp- 
tonshire. 

Queen's  College,  Cam- 
bridge. 


All  Hallow's  Church, 
Lombard  Street,  City 
of  London. 

P.  T.  Frere,  Esq. 

St.  Katharine  Coleman 
Church,  City  of  Lon- 
don. 


1685  I  Silver    gilt    Communion,  St.    T/awrence    Je  w  r  y 
Cup.  Church,   City  of  Lon- 

don. 


Three  mullets  in  shaped   1685 
shield. 

G  G  in  shaped  shield,    t  1685 


Cup. 

Tazza  Paten. 


Monteith  and  Tankard. 


T  i     and     two     escallop 
shells  in  quatrefoil. 


D  B  beneath  sun  in 
splendour  and  above! 
inverted  crescent  in! 
quatrefoil  stamp. 

P  M  beneath  mullet 
and  above  fleur  de  lys 
in  lobed  stamp. 

YT  pellet  betAveen  let-j 
ters,  two  ])ellets  above! 
and    cinquefoil    below 
in   shaped   shield.  ' 


1685  Communion  Flagon. 

1686  Communion  Paten. 


1686   Two     Communion     Pa- 
tens. 


1686 


Two    silver     gilt    Com- 
munion Patens. 


Heston  Church,  Mid- 
dlesex. 

Skinners'   Company, 
liOndon. 

St.  Clement  Dan  e's 
Church,  County  of 
London. 

St.  Dunstan's  Churcli, 
Stepney,  County  of 
London . 


Christchurch  Church, 
City  of  London. 


St.  Mary  A  h  c  h  u  r  c  h 
Church,  City  of  Lon- 
don. 


238 


HALL  MARKS  OX  PLATE. 


MAKER  S    MAKJK.  DATE. 


AUllCLE. 


OWNER. 


R  I  in  dotted  circle. 


C  K      above     pellet      in 
licart    .shaped   shield,    i 

B  K   above   c-resceiit. 

R  S     ill     heart     shaped 
sliield. 

i  R   crowned. 


I  S  above  cinquefoil  in 
shaiK^d   sliield. 

I  D  between  six  ])(>llets> 
ill    shaped  shield.  ; 

S  D  pellet  between  and 
another  beneath  let- 
ter's in  shaped  sliield. 

T  I  an  escallop  above 
and  below  in  outline. 
Thos.   Is.'sod. 

I  C       above       cinquefoil 
and     tAvo     pellets     inj 
plain  shield. 

W  H  beneath  mullet 
and  above  iiellet  iui 
cross  shaped  stamx).     j 

R  C  three  pellets  abovei 
and  three  below  in  cir-i 
cle.  I 

i 

I  D  dap;ger  between  let-' 
ters  handle  to  base  inj 
plain  shield.  1 

RC  between  six  i^elletsj 
in  dotted  circle. 

R  T  pellet  between  let- 
ters in  ellipse. 


T  A  beneath  fleur  de  lys 
and  above  three  pel- 
lets in  circle. 

W  M  beneath  fleur  de 
lys  and  two  iiellets. 

I  C  beneath  crown  and 
above  pellet. 


168G       Communion  Flagon.        Hillin<2;don  Church, 
I  Middlesex. 

1C86  I         Communion  Cup.  Uxbridj^e   Church,   Mid- 

dlesex. 


168G 


Two-handled  Cnp. 


1686  I        Two-handled  Cup. 


R.  T.  Frere,  Esq. 
R.  T.  Frere,  Esq. 


1686 


Reynold's  Cup  and  Tan-|  Skinners'    Company, 
kard.  t      London. 


1688!  Communion    Firead 
'      Holder. 


I*'aA\sley  Criiui-ch,  North- 
amptonshire. 


1688 1      Communion  Flagon.        l^^irthiiir>;hoe  Church, 

Xorthainiitonshire. 


1688 


1688 


Communion  Flagon.     !  St.   ]\[ary's   Church.   .\1 

'      dermary,  City  of  Lon- 
'      don. 

Communion  Plate.         Wa])penham  Church, 

Northamptonshire. 


16881       Communion    Spoon.      '  St.  Pancras  Old  Church, 

,      County  of  London. 


1689       Communion  Beaker.     [  St.     Michael's     Church, 

Paternoster    R  o  v  a  1 


City  of  London. 


1689    Communion      Cup      and   Bientford  Church,  Mid- 
I      two  Patens.  dlesex. 


1689 1  Communion      Cup      and!  Tifheld    Church,    North- 
I      Cover  Paten.  I      amptonshire. 


1689 
1690 

1690 

1G90 
1690 


Communion  Bread  O  v  e  r  s  t  o  n    Church, 

Holder.  |      Northamptonshire. 

Communion  Alms  Dish.  '  Grafton  Underwood 

;       Church,       Northamp- 
tonshire. 


Candlestick. 


Two-handled  Cup. 


Communion      Cnp      and 
Cover  Paten. 


Pembroke  College,  Cam- 
bridge, 


Pv.  T.  Frere,  Esq. 


I'en  Ditton   Church, 
Cambridgeshire. 


LIST  OF  MARKS. 


239 


MAKER  S    MARK. 


E  V  crowned  above  pel- 
let in  lobed  shield. 

Capital  letter  P  in 
shaped  shield. 


S  above  mullet. 


PH 

M  H  crowned  in  shaped 
shield. 

N  L 

E  G      above     pellet     in 
lobed  shield. 


Capital  scn'ijt  letter    D 
in  jilain  shield. 


A  K   in  plain  shield. 

R  C  between  six  pellets 
in  beaded  ellipse. 

C  T     linked    letters     in 
plain  shield. 

I  IVI  in  dotted  circle. 


S  H  in  monogram  in 
circle. 

R  T  a  cinquefoil  and 
two  T:)ellets  above  and 
tlie  same  below  in  cir- 
cular stamp. 

H  R  above  three  pellets 
in   shaped  shield. 

I  W  crowned  ahove  mul- 
let in  quatrefoil 
stamp. 

F  A  in  monogram  in 
plain  shield, 

R  L  above  ileur  de  lys 
in  scallor>ed  shield, 

F  G  above  pellet  in 
shaped  shield.  Fran- 
cis Garthorne. 


DATE. 


1690 


ARTICLE. 


Communion  Alms  Dish. 


1690  I        Communion  Dish. 


OAVXER, 


1690 


Tankard. 


1691  I        Two-handled  Cup. 
1691  Communion  Cup, 


1691 
1691 

1691 

1691 
1691 

1691 

1691 

1691 
1692 

1692 

1692 

1692 
1693 

1693 


Two-handled  Cup. 
Silver  gilt  Dish. 


Silver    gilt    Communion 
Cup  and  Spoon. 


Two-handled  Cup. 
Punch  Bowl  and  Cover 


Communion     Cup     and 
Cover  Paten. 

Communion  Alms  Dish. 


Communion  Bread 
Holder. 

Communion  Cup  and 
two  Patens,  all  silver 
gilt. 


Communion  Bread 
Holder. 

Silver    gilt    Communion 
Spoon. 

Cojumunion  Dish. 

Two     silver     gilt     Com- 
munion Flagons. 

Communion  Flagon  and 
two  Patens. 


St.  Stephen's  Church, 
City  of  London. 

St.^  Ma  ry  Abbot's 
Chu re h ,  Ke nsin gt on , 
County  of  London. 

King's  College,   Cam- 
bridge. 

P.  T.  Frere,  Esq. 

l^'ricrn  Barnet  Church, 
Middlesex. 

P.  T.  Frere    Esq. 

St.  ^Margaret's  Church, 
AVestminster,  County 
of  London. 

St.  Martin  in  the  Fields 
Church,  County  of 
London. 

P.  T.  Frere,  Esq. 

Trinity  College,  Cam- 
bridge. 

Everdon  Church,  North- 
amptonshire. 

S  t.  Clement  Dane's 
Church,  County  of 
London. 

King's  Cliffe  Church, 
Northa  m  ptonshire . 

St.  Olave's  Church, 
Hart  Street,  Citj^  of 
London. 


King's  Cliffe  Church, 
Northamptonshire. 

St.  Duustan's  Church, 
Stepney,  City  of  Lon- 
don. 

Twickenham  Church, 
Middlesex. 

St.  Margaret's  Church, 
Westminster,  County 
of  London. 

West  Ham  Church,  Es- 
sex. 


i; 


240 


HALL  ]^[ARKS  ON  PLATE. 


MAKER   S    ]\1AI;k. 


DATK. 


AimC'LE. 


OW^•ER. 


I  S  in  monogram  in  dot-   1693 
ted  circle. 


D  A  crowned  in  siiaped 
s  tarn  J). 


1()93 


RC  three  pellets  ahoyej  1G93 
and     three     below     in| 
dotted  circle.  ! 


HC    two    pellets    abovej  1693 
and    mullet    and    tAVoj 
])ellets  below  in  | 

shaped  shield.  j 

R  F  linked  letters  above  I  1694 
pellet  in  x)lain  shield.  | 

AL    pellet    above    aiidj  i694 
flenr   de   lys   below    in; 
X)lain  shield.  I 

J  C    crowned    in    plain;  1694 

shield.  i 

S  !  1694 

W 
pellet    on    each    side, 
the  S  and  another  be- 
low   the    W    in    plain 
shield. 

AR  in  nlain  shield.       1C94 


H  B     above     nuiilet     in   1694 
plain  shield. 

i 
I  K  crowned  annnlet  be-j  1694 

tween  lettejs.  ' 


Communion  Cup.        !  West    M;nn   Church,  Es- 
;       sex. 

Oval  Bad<i;e  or  Plaque,  i  St.  Giles's  Church,  Crip- 

I      plegate,   City   of  Lon- 
i      don. 

Two    Communion     Cups   St.    James's    Church, 
and  Cover  Patens  and'      Piccadilly,   County   of 
two  Patens,   all  silver        London, 
gilt.  i 

Communion  Alms  Dish.     Mayes    Church,    Middle- 

I      sex. 


D  B  in  irregular  ellipse. 


1695 


!  H    crowned    ])ellet    be-j  1695 
tween  letters  and  an- 
other below  in  shaped 
shield. 


R  C  in  oblong. 


1695 


Communion  Paten. 


Comnuinion  Bread 
Holder. 


Communion  Cup. 
Pat  tailed  Spoon. 


St.  Ethelburga's 
Church,  City  of  Lon- 
don. 

Bram])ton  Ash  Church, 
Northamptonshire. 


Laxton    Church,    North- 
amptonshire. 

11.    A.    Attenborough, 
Esq. 


Communion  Cup.        !  Plumpton  Church, 

'      Northamptonshire. 

Silver  gilt  Alms  Dish.   I  St.   Mary's  Church,   Al- 

deiniary.  City  of  Lon- 
I      don. 


Two-handled  Cup. 


Pv.  T.  Frere,  Esq. 


f  I    pellet    between    and   1695 
fleiir  de  lys  below  let-' 
ters  in  lobed  shield. 

P  H  crowned  i)ellet  be-   1695 
tween     letters     above 
crescent      in      shaped! 
shield. 


Cgmm union  Paten.       .Great  Harrowden 

j       Chuich,       Northamp- 
tonshire. 

Two     Communion    Cupsj  St.     .John's     Church, 
and  Covers.  |      AVaiJjnng,     City     of 

London. 


Communion   Paten.      \  Lichborongh    Church, 

j      Northamptonshire. 

Communion      Cup      and!  St.    Margaret's  Church, 
C'over,  and         two        AVestminster,    County 

14ago!is,  all  silver  gilt,  t      of  London, 

Silver  gilt  octagonal  Tea,  The  Marquis  of  Exeter. 
Kettle.  I 


LIST  OF  MARKS. 


241 


^lAlCEK   S    MAltlv. 


DATK 


Airiici.i:. 


OWNKl!, 


N  K    in    ni()ii()(i;raiii    be-    1()9<)  Two-liaiidled  Cup. 

iieatli  tlireL'  pellets. 


l\.  T.   I' re  re,   l']s(i. 


GG     above     iiinllet,     in    l^y(i   Communion      Cup      and    K  e  I  m  a  r  s  h    Clinrcli, 


sha])ed  shield. 


Cover  Paten. 
W  S  in  shaped  siiield.      lOOC  Communion  Cu]). 


M  A 


1()96 


File   Dogs. 


Xoitham})tonshire. 


Great  Oxendon  CMuircli, 
Northami)tonshire. 

Ham])ton    Court. 

Jiittle     fJowden    C'hurch, 
Northamptonshire. 


LE   pellet    between   let-    KiDi) ,  C'oinnuinion  Bread 
ters,    rose    abo\e    and  Holdei' 

below    and    three   pel- 
lets  on    each    side,    in 

circle.      Tiniotln/    Lee.  '  1 

'  ! 

RW     above    mullet    in   1()9()  !       Comnuinion  Paten.         MyHeld    Church.    North- 


shaped  shield. 


!       ami)tonsliire. 


RG   above  pellet  in  el-    1()9()  Conuuunion      Cup      and   Charwelton   Chur(;li, 

lipse.                                   j  two  Patens.                            Nortinunptonshii'e. 

SD      above      pellet     in    l<i96  Communion   Paten.        Hariin.ij;ton   C'hurch, 

plain  shield.     Samuel  Northam])t()nshire. 
DeU. 


From  1697  until  about  1720  the  plate  workers  used  the  first  two 

letters  of  their  surnames 


Gi   in  dotted  rectanslt?.i  1097  '  Two  Conuuunion 

i  Flayions. 


Chelm.sford  Churcii,  Es- 
sex. 


D  E 
B  A 


1697 


Conuuunion      Cup     and 
Cover  Paten. 


P  E  in  plain  shield.         1G97 ;      Connuuniou  Paten.        St.     Botol])h's     Church, 

Ald<i;ate,  City  of  Lon- 
don. 

S  t.  M  a  ry  Abbot's 
Church,  Kensin<>;ton, 
County  of  London. 

S  t.  M  a  r  y  Abbot's 
Church,  Kensington, 
County  of  London. 

Duke  of  Manchester. 


CH  crowned  in  shaped!  1097  |      Connuuniou  Paten, 
shield.     J,  Cliartier. 


E  1G97 

DB 

A 

Tr}7//am  Denny  cO 
Joltn  Backe. 

G  A    crowned    in   circle.  1 1(397 
William  Gamble. 


A  Ne      in      monogram. 

Anthony  NeJme. 


1097 


Cui)  and  Candlestick 
with  arms  of  William 
III. 


Communion  Cup. 
Monteith. 


Steane    Church,    North- 
amptonshire. 

Pembroke  College,  Cam- 
bridge. 


242 


HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 


MAKER  S    MARK. 


DATE. 


ARTICLE. 


BO    with   mitre    above j  1697;      Communion  Flagon, 
and    fienr    de    lys    be- 
low, in  shaped  shield. 
John  Boddington. 


OWNER. 


Great  Billing  Church, 
Northamptonshire. 


V  n  in  shaped  shield,   j  1697  I  Communion  Bread  I  Upper    B  o  d  d  i  n  g  t  o  u 

Holder.  |       Church,       Northamp- 

j      tonshire. 

RO     iu     heart    shaped;  1697   Communion      Cup     andj  B3'field   Church,    North- 
shield.  UiKih  lioherfs.  i  |      Paten.  ;      amptonshire. 


J  a.   above   fleur  de   lys 
in  shaped  shield. 
Henry  Jay. 


1697  ;  Communion   Cup,  Cover 
Paten,   h'lagon  and 
i      Bread  Holder. 


Oundle    Church,    North- 
amptonshire. 


IC   in   shaped   shield.    |  1697  |         Communion  Cup.        •  Raunds  Church,    North- 

I  i  i       amptonshii'e. 

!  ! 

GA       crowned       above  i  1698 '  Communion  Alms   Dish.' St.     Michael's     Churcli, 

crescent      in      shaped:  ,      Cornhill,  ('ity  of  l.on- 

shield.                               i           i  don.                 ' 


PA    llumpluey   ZVf)y/<p.    1698'  Plain  Tumbler. 


P.  T.  l<']-ei-e,   |]sq. 


FA   in  ellipse. 


1698,      Communion  Flagon.       Kelmarsh  C  h  u  ]•  c  h, 
j  I       Nortluimptonshije. 


B  I  crowned  above  bird.'  1698      Pair  of  Candlesticks. 

Jush.  liiid'  \ 


ST 

Josh.  Stokes, 

G  I  in  dotted  rectangu- 
lar stamp  Avith  cor- 
ners cut  off. 

K  E  hencatli  two  pellets 
and  above  star  in 
shield.  ]VilJiani Keott. 

M  I  beneath  tAvo  pel- 
lets. 

W  A  an  anchor  between 
letters  in  shaped 
shield.     Joseph  Ward. 


1698 j        Two-haudled  Cup. 


1699 i  Silver  gilt  Dish, 


1699 


Tankaid. 


16991        Two-handlod  Cup 
1699 


S  O    in  oval.  !  1699 

j 
J  a.   in   plain   shield.    I  1699 

L  E   pellet  between   let-    1699 
ters,  a  rose  above  and 
below   and    three    pel- 
lets   on    each    side    in 
circle.     Timothy  Lee. 


P.  T.  Frere,  ]^]sq. 
R.  T.  Frere,  Esq. 


St.  Mai'tin's  in  the 
F  i  e  1  d  s  Church, 
County  of  London. 

Trinity  College,  Cam- 
bridge. 


R.  T.  Frere,  Esq, 


Communion   Paten.        Hemington  Church, 

Northaniptousliire. 


Snuff  Box. 
Communion  Flagon. 


Communion  Cup,  Cover 
Paten  and   Bread 
Holder. 


St.  John's  College,  Cam- 
bridge. 

Hemington  Church, 
Northamptonshire. 

Preston    Capes    Church, 
Northamptonshire. 


LIST  OF  MARKS. 


243 


MAKER  S    MARK. 


A  R   ill  plain  shield. 


T  r  script  letters  above 
])ellet  in  shai^ed 
shield. 


DATE. 


1G99 


ARTICLE. 


Spoon. 


OWNER. 


St.    E  t  h  e  1  b  u  r  g  a  '  s 
Chnrch. 


1G99   Four    silver    gilt    Com-!  St.   Margaret's  Church, 
munion  Patens.  '      Westminster,    County 


ST     ill     heart     shaped!  1699,        Two-handled  Cup. 
shield.  I  i 

i        I 

HS    pellet    above    and  i  1700  !  Communion  Bread 
below  in  shaped  !      Holder, 

shield. 

D  H     in     irregular     ob- 
long. 


circa  ' 

1700.      Communion  Paten. 


of  London. 
11.  T.  Frere,  Esq. 


Ashton    Church,    North- 
amptonshire. 


Welton   Chiirch,    North- 
amiitonshire. 


WG    with    pellet  below  I  1700  i    Silver  gilt  Alms  Dish.     Barking  Church,   Essex, 
in  heart  shaped  shield.}  I 

'  '■  i 

LE  crowned  in  outline,!  1700;  Two      Communion      Pa-!  Croughton   Church, 


Geoifje  Leicis. 


tens 


Northamptonshire. 

Dallington  Church, 
Northamptonshire. 


CO  three  pellets  above;  1700;      Communion  Flagon, 
and  rose  between  two  I 
annulets      below,       inj 
shaped  shield.  I 

Bohert  Cooper.  i 

HO    pellet    above    and i  1700 j      Communion  Flagon,       Milton    Ciiurch,    North- 


below  in  ellipse. 


amptonshire. 


W  I      above     pellet     in:  1700:  Commuuion    Cover    Pa-' Great  Oakley  Church, 
shaped  shield.  j  1      ten.  j      Northamptonshire. 

I   circa  ! 


Steane    Church.    North- 
amptonshiie. 

Great    AVarley    Church, 
Essex. 


DC  between  six  pelletsi  1700^       Communion  Paten, 
in  plain  shield.  i 

le    with    pellet    above    1700.         Communion  Cup. 
and   below    in    shaped!  ! 

shield.  I  [  ! 

GA     in     monogram     in  |  1700   Communion  Alms   Dish.!  Chelmsford  Church,   Es- 
shaped  shield,      Fran-  j      sex. 

cis  Garihorne.  j  j 

Lu      above      pellet     inj  1700:  Two    Communion     Alms]  St.  Andrew  by  theWard- 
shaped  siiield.  j  ;      Dishes.  !      robe    Church,   City   of 

i  !  London 


L  e  in  square  stamp 
with  corners  cut  off. 
Fetley  Leij. 


1700,  Two      CVnnmunion      Pa-   St.     Marv's     Church, 


tens. 


Hornsey,     County     01 
London. 


LI    pellet    between    let-    1700  Silver  gilt  Spoon.        |  St.    James's   Church 

ters.  three  pellets 
above  and  fleur  de  lys 
below,  in  plain  shield. 


'      Piccadilly.    County   of 
London 


circa 


WA   beneath    bird    vol-:  1700!  Two      Communion      Pa-.  Southgate  Church.  Mid- 
ant    in  shaped  stamp.  tens.  dlesex. 
,S'.  WusteU. 


244 


HALT.  :\IARKS  ON  PLATE. 


maker's  aiark.  datk. 


AUTICLE. 


OWNER. 


I  N 

G  O  crowned. 

HA 

Peter  Ilainchc. 


1700    Pair  of  Chocolate   Ciip^; 
and  Covers.  i 


Lord  Crewe. 


1701 1   Pair  of  large  Flagons.        l^arl  Spencer,  K.G 
1701 


L  E  1701 

S  I    above   some    object.    1701 


RO    trefoil    above    and    1701 
below. 


Pair  of  Fiwers  and  Sal-       F^arl  Spencer,  K.G. 
vers. 


Vn 


1701 


W  I    beneath    two    mnl-i  1701 
lets    and    above    Hem- j 
de  lys. 

D  O   flenr  de  lys   above   1702 
and    below.      Joltn 
Downes. 

Lo  key  above  and  flenr i  1702 
de  lys  below  in  shaped 
shield,      yutluuiiel 
Lock. 

J  a.   above   flenr   de   lys|  1702 
in   shaped   shield. 
Jlenrij  Jay. 


Tankard. 
Dish. 

Two-handled  Cnp. 

Two-handled  Cup. 
Ewer  and  Salver. 

Two-handled  Cnp. 


King's  College,  Cam- 
bridge. 

St.  Mary's  C  h  n  r  c  h, 
Bromley  S  t.  T>  e  o  n- 
ards.  County  of  Lon- 
don 

R.  T.  Frere,  Esq. 


H.  T.  Frere,  Esq. 
Marquis  of  Abercorn. 

R.  T.  Frere,  Esq. 


M  E 


1702 


Communion  Flagon,     i  Mears     Ashby     Church, 

Northamptonshire. 


Communion      Cup      and  i  Bulwick  Church,   North- 
Cover       Paten,       two       amptonshire. 
Flagons     and      Bread 
Holder. 

Helmet      shaped      Ewei-  Lord  "Willoughby  de 
Avith  royal   arms,    and        Eresby. 
motto  "  Sempre  I 

eadem."  j 


BF  script  letters.       |  1702 1        Two-handled  Cup.  Dr.   and   Mrs.   Ashby. 


L  A  above  fleur  de  lys  in    1702 
shaped   shield. 

CH    crowned    in    plain    1702 

shield.  j 

C  R  in  a  woolsack.       i  1702 


GA    beneath    mitre    in' 17()2 
trefoil  stamp. 


A  K     beneath     pellet    ir    1703 
shaped  shield. 


Communion  Cu]).  Sibertoft  Church, 

Northamptonshire. 


Communion  Bread 
Holder. 


1'owcester  Church 
Northamptonshire. 


Silver     gilt     Cover     to   St.    James's   Church, 
Communion  Cup.  Clarlickhithe,    City    ot" 

]      London. 

Two    Communion     Alms  St.     Margaret    Patten's 
Dishes.  Church,   City  of  I/on- 

don. 

Bat  tailed  Spoon,         H.    A.    Attenborough, 

Esq. 


LIST  OF  ^lARKS. 


245 


MAKER  S    MARK.  DATIi. 


D  W  beneath  two  and 
above  three  i)ellets 
and  rose  in  heart 
hhaped  stamp. 

C  O     beneath     a     bird. 

T  ho  nuts  (U)rh('t, 

B  O  beneatli  mitre  and 
above  Heur  do  ]ys  in 
shaped  sbiekl.  .lofin 
Boddingfon. 

P  a.    beneath    some    ob- 
ject  and   above  pellet 
in   shaped   shield. 
IlampJiicjj  Pdjjne. 

Co 

A  N  e  in  monogram  in 
shaped  shield.  An- 
thonij  yd  inc. 

L  E  crowned  in  lobed 
stamp,     (rrorfie  Leiris. 

T  I  AA'itli  mullet  above 
and  below  in  plain 
shield. 

R  above  cnrved  line  in 
shai)ed  shield. 

E  A  in  oblong  stamp. 


D  E  beneath  mnllet  and 
above  cin(piet'oil  in 
quatrefoil   stamp. 

SI 

! 

L  A  script  letters 
crowned  above  pellet | 
in  shaped  stamp.  | 

Fa  crowned  in  circnhir 
stamp. 


LO     in     nionogram     iii 
oval  stamp. 

F  A  in  ellipse.     W'dliani 
Fawderii. 


W  A      anclior     between 
lettei's  in  shajDcd 

shield. 


1703 

1703 
1703 

1703 

1703 
1703 


Ain  ICl.K 


OWNER. 


Connniinioii      Cnp      and 
Cover  Paten. 


Communion  Flagon. 


Communion  J3read 
Holder. 


Silver    gilt    Communion 
Cup. 


Two-handled  Cup. 
T.arge   Tureen. 


1704  I         Comnnmion  Cup. 


1704  ;       Communion  Paten. 


1704  i  Communion   Alms   Dish. 


1704 


Silver    gilt    Communion 
Paten. 


17041  Communion     Cup     and 
!      Cover  Paten. 


1704;        Two-handled  Cup. 
1704'        Rat  tailed   Spoon. 


1705  j  Connnuniou      Cnp      and 
!      Cover   Paten   and 
Flagon,  all  silver  gilt. 

1700       Communion  Flagon. 


1705 1  Communion  Cu]).  Pa- 
ten, two  Flagons  and 
Bread  Holder. 


1705 


Communion  Paten. 


St.  Bartholomew  the 
liCss  Church,  City  of 
TiOndon. 


13ra.vbrook  Church, 
Noithamptonshire. 

Great    Hilling  Church , 
Noi'thamiitonshire. 


St.  Nicholas  Cole  Abbey 
Chui-ch,  City  of  Lon- 
don. 


P.  T.  Frere,  Esq. 
Ford  Bateman. 


Hinnptou    Cinirch,  Mid- 
dlesex. 

Monntmessing    Church, 
Fssex. 

(\)Sgrove  Church,  North- 
am])t()nshire. 

St.    Autholiii's    Church, 
City  of  London. 

Kingsbury   Church, 
Middlesex. 


P.  T.  Frere,  Esq. 

H.    A.    Attonhorough, 
Fs(| 


Mounslow  Church,  Mid- 
dlesex. 

CMiingford    Church,    Es- 
sex. 

Harringworth     Church. 
Xoithamptonshire. 

Stanwick  Ch  u  r  ch, 
Northamptonshire. 


?46 


HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 


MAKER   S    MAKK.  DATE 


J  Si  ill  shaped  shield. 


W  A     beneath     bird    in 
rectangidar     s  t  a  m  ]) 
with  lobe  above. 
SarnueJ  ]VitsfcJI. 

S  p  in  plain   shield. 


AiniCLE. 


1705 


1703 


170o 


P  a.    beneath    some    ob-j  1705 
ject   and   above  jiellet 
in   shaped   sliield. 
IIu ntp]i  li')/  l\iyiu'. 


H  V  italic  letters. 

Ad 

S  V  in  ciicle. 


1705 
1705 
170G 


OWNEIl, 


Two      Commnnion      Pa-j  St.     Stephen's     Clinrch, 
tens.  I      Coleman    Street,   City 

of    London. 

j 
Three     Communion    Fa-!  St.    George    the   Martyr 
tens,  t^^•o  h'lagons  and        (Mmrch,     H  o  1  b  o  r  n, 
two   Dishes,    all  silver       Count v  of  London. 
gilt. 

Silver  gilt  Sjioon.  St.  George  the  Martyr 
i  Church,  H  o  1  b  o  r  n. 
j       County  of  liOndon. 

Silver    gilt    Comnuuiion   St.      ^Martin's      in     the 


LA      script      1  e  1 1  e  r  SI  i7()(j 
crowned    above    pellet 
in  scjuare  stamp  with 
lobe  below. 

S  P    with    pellet    above   1706 
and  below. 

G  L    two    pellets    above    I70r) 
and  one  below  in 
shield.  I 

L  E  an  object  above  and    1706 
below  and  seven  dots 
in   circular  stamp. 
Timoiliii  Lcc_ 

M  A  beneath  crown  and    1706 
aboAe  mullet.    Saniiiel 
Marias. 

PY    beneatli    rose    and    1706 
crown  in  sliaped 
stamp. 

EA    above   fleur   do   lys|  1706 
in   shaped   shield.  i 


Dl    above    tbree    pellets    1706 
in  plain  shield.  I 

PE    beneath   three   pel-    1706 
lets  in  sha])ed  shield.    , 

D  E  beneath  mullet  and;  1706 
above      ciufpiefoil      in! 
quatrefoil  stani]).  ' 


Flagon. 

Two-handled  Cup. 

Sugar  Caster. 

Two-handled  Cup. 

Spoon. 

Tankard. 
Rat  tailed  S^Kion, 


Fields      Church, 
C'Ounty  of  liOndon. 

R.  T.  Frere,  Esq. 

Dr.    and   Mrs.    Ashford. 

R.  T.  Frere,  Esq. 

St.  Steplien's  Church. 
AValbrook,  City  of 
London. 

Sidney  Sussex  College, 
Cambridge. 

Trinity  College,  Cam- 
bridge. 


Two    Communion    Alms   All      Hallow's      Church. 


Dishes. 


Ewer 


Communion  Bread  Dish 


Siher    gilt    Communion 
Paten. 


Comnumion  Paten. 
Comjuunion  Cup. 
Tankard. 


lA)nd)ard  Street,  City 
of   liOndon. 


Pembioke  College,  Cam- 
bridge. 

Romford  (lunch,   Es- 
sex. 


St.  Rotolph's  Church, 
.Mdersgate,  City  of 
London. 

Sywell  Cliurcli,  North- 
ani])tonshire. 

Haselbe-ich  Church, 
Northamptonshire. 

Mr.    Robinson. 


LISl"  OF  MARKS. 


24; 


MAKER   S     MAltK.  DATE. 


T  i    with    mullet    above;  1706 
and     below     iu     plain 
shield.      Robert    Tiiii-\ 

hrelL  i 

1 

C  O  beneath   three  pel-i  1706 
lets      and      rose      and 
above     two     annulets,! 
in  shaped  shield. 
Hubert   Cooper.  j 

YO    beneath    pellet    in    1706 
shaped     shield.        Ed- 
ward Yorkc.  } 

W  E  with  three  pellets.    170G 

J  a,  above  fleui-  do  ]ys  in    1707 
shaped  shield.      Ilrini/^ 
Jay. 

Capital  letter  G  enclos-'  1707 
ing      A      in      shaj^ed; 
shield.      Fronci.s    (ior-l 
thorne. 

B  u  cinque  and  two  ])el-    1707 
lets     above     and     one' 
pellet  below  in  shaped 
shield. 

AO   above   flenr   de  lys   1707  ■ 
in  circle.  j 

GA     crowned     between;  1707! 
three  pellets  in  circle.; 
Wdtiani  Gamble.  \ 

Capital  letter  G  enclos- 1  1708 
ing  R. 

A  T   beneath   three  ])el-;  1708 
lets  and  abo^•e  coveied; 
cup   between  tAvo  ])el-; 
lets,  in  shaT)ed  shield., 
Charles  Atlc'nisoii.         \ 

i 
R  o       croAvned       above!  1708 
fleur  de  lys  in  shaped 
shield. 

M  E    Avith    tAvo    sickles;  1708 
above  and  oA'er   these  1 
a  sheaf  of  corn. 

BO    Avith    mitre    above    170S 
and    fleur    de    lys    bo-, 
loAv,  in  shai)ed  shield. 
JoJin  Boddington. 


Airnc'i.K. 


Connnunion  ]}read 
Holder. 


OAV.NKU. 


Lichborough  Church. 
Northamptonshire. 


Connnunion  Paten.        Sutton    Church,    North- 
amptonshire. 


Tavo  Communion  Cups.  ^  St.   M  a  r  y  -  1  e  -  B  o  w 

j       Church,    City   of   l.on- 
I       don. 


Two-haudled  Cup. 

Connnunion  Bread 
Holder. 


R.  T.  Frere,  Esq. 

Gayton   Church,    North- 
amptonshire. 


Communion      Cup      and   Eotlnvell   Church, 
Cover       Paten        and       Northamptonshire. 
Bread  Holder,  all  sil-; 
ver  gilt.  t 

Tavo  rat  tail  Sj^oons.       St.    Margaret's   Church. 

I       Westnrnster,    County 
i      of  London. 


Communion  Alms   Dish.    Steane    Ciiurch,    North- 

I       amptonshire. 

Communion  Flagon.     !  Whitfield  C  h  u  r  c  h, 

Northamptonshire. 


TAvo-handled  Cup. 


R.  T.  Frere,  Esq. 


Cojumunion     Cup      and|  Whitfield  C  h  u  r  c  h. 
Cover  Paten.  Northamptonshire. 


Silver    gilt    Communion    All   HalloAv's   the   Great 
Alms  Dish.  C'hurch,   City  of  Lon- 

don. 


Spoon. 


Two  Communion 
Flagons. 


Clare  College,  Cam- 
bridge. 


St.  Mary's  Church, 
Bromley  St.  Ti  e  o  n- 
ard.  County  of  J^on- 
don. 


24S 


HALL  MARKS  OX  PLATE 


^aJi.KEti  s    M^kik.. 


S  L  beneath  globe  in 
rectan;nilar  stamp 

Avith  lobe  above.     G<i- 
hriel  Sfeath. 

B  E 

W  I  beneath  ttro  stars 
and  above  fieur  de  ly*; 
in  irregular  shield. 
iMi  rid   Wifla  m  me. 


M  A 


(fOS. 


crofrned 

et        in 
.'J.       Jacoh 


above 
shafted 


DAlh. 

17(»B 

1709 
1709 
1709 


AlJllCLE. 


OWNE£. 


P  a.  beneath  some  mark 
above    pellet    in 

a  shield- 


L  o    :ej  above  and  fleur   17(fl^» 
de  lys  below  in  sha]>ed 
'shield.      XathanU'1 
Loch. 


Two    silver     gilt     Com- 
munion Flagon?. 


Two-handled  Cnji. 
Conimnnion  Flajion 


Two  Communion 
Flaiions. 


.Silver  jdlt  Dish. 


Communion  Bread 
Holder. 


L  O      >ellet    above    and 
~  in  i^lain  shield. 
rt  LorcU. 

G  R  'feneath  two  ]>ellets 
and  above  crescent  in 
shaped  shield. 

S  t  alx»ve  P  e  in 
shaped  shield.  John 
Sfocler  ii'  Eilvrard 
Pcacoci. 

C  O  beneath  two  pel- 
lets. 

W I  nbove  fleur  de  lys 
in  shai>ed  shield.  John 
Wisdome. 


17<)3        Communion  Paten. 


1709         Rat  tailed  Spoon, 


etrc* 

1709 


Conimnnion  Bread 
Holder. 


1709        Two-handled  Cup. 


R  O  in   ellipse. 


S  H    -;rith    i>ellet    above 
.   below  in  lozenge. 

DA    :wo   ]>ellets   above 
and  one  beneath 


Jnmrs  1710 

1710 
1710 
1710 


St.  Paul's  Church.  Ham- 
mersmith. County  of 
l>»ndon. 


R.  T.  Frere.  Esq. 

"i.   l^wrenc-e's  Cliurch. 
Brentford.   Middle- 


Maidwell  Church. 
Xortham  jjtonshire . 


-\11  Hallow's  Church. 
Txuiibard  Street.  City 
of  l»ndon. 

Da  vent  ry  C  h  u  r  c  h. 
Xortliamptonsh're . 


•t.  Peter's  Church. 
Northampton. 

Mr.  Munsev. 


Whitfield  Church 
Northamptonshire . 


R.  T.  Frere.  Escj 


P  T  beneath  rose  and 
crown  in  irregular 
shield.      Beniamin 


Communion  Cup. 


Mug. 


Rat  tailed  Spoon. 


Great    silver    gilt   Mac^ 
and  Rest. 


Peakirk  Church.  North- 
amptonshire. 

Pembroke  CoDege.  Cam- 
bridge. 

3klr.  Munsev. 


Corporation  of  Cam- 
bridge. 


I.IST  OF  MARKS 


249 


MAKER   S     MA1:K. 


DATE. 


Aim  CLE 


OWNER. 


SL  beneath  ^lobe  in 
square  stamp  with 
lobe  abovt.'.  <4nhritl 
Slojth. 

P  A  above  fleiir  de  ly>. 


P  E  beueatli  mullet  in 
rectangular  s  t  a  m  p 
with  lobe  above.  E<i- 
ninnd  Pea  ice. 

E  A     above     ])ellet     in 

l)lain     shield.        John 
East. 

Capital  letter  G  enclos- 
iniE;  A  in  .>liai)ed 
shield. 

R  e  crowned  above 
fleur  de  lys  in  shaped 
shield.     J'jJm  Head. 


1710:  Silver    gilt    Communion   St.     Michael's     Church. 
Paten.  Higiigate.    County    of 

London. 


J 710    Two-handled  Cup     and  ]{.  T.   Frere,  Escj. 

Cover 

1711    Communion  Cup      and   St.     Michael's     Church, 
Paten.  Ashford.   Middlesex. 


1711    Silver    gilt    Communion   St.  John's  Church.  Pet- 
Paten,  erborough. 


1711    Two  silver  gilt  Cui>s  and    St.     ."^w-thin's     Church 
Covers  and  a  Paten.  Citv  of  London. 


1711    Silver    gilt    Communion    ."-it.     [Mary's    Church 
Cup  Strand,    County   of 

Tyondon. 


PA  beneath  large  rose.     1711      Four  circular  Stands.  "\V.  Maskell.  F-q. 


S  3L    in    shajjed    shield. 

liicJi.ard  B'lyley^ 

R  a  in  shai)ed  stamp. 


F  A  >eript  letters  hc- 
neath  fleur  de  lys  and 
above  pellet. 

L  O  key  above  and  fleur 
de  lys  below  in  shaped 
shield,      yathaniel 
Loci. 

Capital  roman  letter  B 
in  shaped  shield. 

S  L  above  })ellet  in 
shaped  shield. 


I 

TB 
o 

in  quatrefoil.     JRoherf 
TimhrelJ, 

A  N  e  in  monogram  in 
shaped  shield.  An- 
thony XeJnie. 


1712         Communion  Plate.         Stanford  Church.  Xorth- 

amiJton.shire. 

1712    Two  Communion  Cups.     St.     Michael's     Church. 

Paternoster    E  o  y  a  1. 
City  of  London. 

171:2    Salver  with  roval  arm>.    Dr.   and   Mrs.    Ashford. 


1712         Two-handled  Cup. 


R.  T.   Frere.  Esq. 


1713   Communion   Alms   Di-h.    Thorp   Achurch  Church. 

Xorthamptonsh're. 

1713   Silver    gilt    Communion    St.    Dunstan's    Church. 
Paten.  Stepney.     County     of 

I^ondon. 

1713        Communion  Paten.        Rainham  Church,  Es- 
sex. 


1713        Communion  Paten. 


Astou-le-Walls    Cliurch. 
Xorthamptonshire. 


250 


HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 


MAKER   S    MARK. 


DATE. 


ARTICLE. 


OWNER. 


P  L  crowned  above 
fleiir  de  lys  in  shaped 
shield.  Faiil  dc  La- 
me rie. 

L  E  a  pellet  between  let- 
ters, rose  above  and 
below  and  three  pel-, 
lets  on  each  side  with- 
in circle.  Timothy 
Lee. 

W  I      beneath     urn     in 
shaped  outline.    Itich-i 
aid  Williams.  | 

F  L  crowned.  ! 

P  O  an  anchor  between; 

letters  in  sliield.  i 

I 

Vi 

P  a  in  shaped  shield.. 
Thomas  Parr.  1 

W  I  beneath  vase  in 
shaped  stamp. 


1713 


1713 


Two  Cui)s  and  Cover! 
Patens,  Flagon,  Bread' 
Holder,  and  Almsj 
Dish,  all  silver  gilt.       | 

Communion  Bread  ' 

Holder. 


1713  i      Communion  Flagon. 


1713  i 
1714; 

1714  I 

]714| 

1714' 


Lo 


1714 


K  d     beneath    hart     or    171-5 
goat  in  lobed  stamp. 

Wl    beneath    two   stars   1715 
and  above  fleur  de  Ijs 
in  irregular  shield. 
David   WiUaume. 

LO    beneath    two    pel-   17 Lo 
lets. 

S  L    above    annulet    in    1715 
lobed  shield. 


Two-handled  Cui). 
Communion  Paten. 

Pepper  Caster. 
Communion  Cup. 


Two     silver     gilt     Com- 
munion Patens. 


Two-handled  Cup. 
Communion  Paten. 

Cup  and  Cover. 


Two-handled  Cup. 


Communion  Paten. 


PY    below    a    rose    and    1715  Communion     Cup     and 
ducal     coronet     in  Cover  Paten, 

shaped    shield.      Beri-\ 
jamin  Pyiie.  ' 


P  L   in  ellipse. 


1715 


Two     silver     gilt     Com- 
munion Cui)s. 


CO  three  pellets  above   1715    Two    Communion    Flag-; 


and  rose  between  two 
annulets  below  in ; 
shaped  shield.  Bohert' 
Cooper. 


ons,  two  Cups  and  Pa- 
tens and  three  Dishes, 
all  silver  gilt. 


Castle  x\sliby  Church, 
Northamptonshire. 


St.  Peter's  Church, 
Northami)ton. 


Fawsiey  Church,  North- 
amptonshire. 


R.  T.  Frere,  Esq. 

East  Haddon  Chiirch, 
Northamptonshire . 

E.  T.  Frere,  Esq. 

AVood  Newton  Church, 
Northamiitonshire. 

St.  Bartholomew  by  the 
Royal  E  x  c  h  a  n  g  e 
Church,  City  of  Lon- 
don. 

R.  T.  Frere,  Esq. 

Ashford  Church,  Mid- 
dlesex. 

Pembroke  College,  Cam- 
bridge. 


R.  T.  Frere,  Esq. 


St.  Andrew  ITndershaft 
Church,  City  of  Lon- 
don. 

Brington  C  h  u  r  c  h, 
Northami^tonshire. 


St.  Clement's  Church, 
Eastcheap,  City  of 
London. 

St.  Nicholas  Cole  Ab- 
bey Church,  City  of 
TiOndon. 


TJST  OF  MARKS. 


251 


MAKKHS    MAUK, 


DATK 


AlMICl.K. 


OWNER. 


ANe  in  iiioiioo-rain  inl  3.715  i  Set  of   silver  gilt   Com-   Wliitchiireh  Church, 


shaped  shield.     .l/(- 
thony  Nelme. 


M  E    with    two    sickles!  1715 
iiibove   and  over  these  i 
a  sheaf  of  corn.  j 

W  I    beneath    tAvo    mul-j  1716 
lets    and    above    flour  j 
de  lys.  ! 

G  R  beneath  crown.        1716 

I 

P  L   in  ellipse.  ;  1716 


munion  Plate. 
Tea  Caddy. 

Two-handled  Cup. 

Candlestick, 


Middlesex. 

H.  A.   Attenborougli, 
Esq. 

II.  T.  Frere,  Esq. 


Queen's    College,     Cain- 
bridge. 


Silver    gilt    Comnninion    Mornchurch  Chuich,  Es- 
Alms  Dish.  sex. 


P  a.      in     irregular    1716  |  Set  of  Communion 
square.     Tlwnias  P«v.  Plate. 


Kettering  C  h  u  r  c  h, 
Xortliamptonshire. 


C  L     in     heart     shaped]  1716 
shield. 


W  a  in  oblong  stamp.     1717 

B  i  in  gothic  letters  be-    3717 
neath  trefoil  and 
above  bird.  I 


Silver    gilt    Communion    St.  Paul's  Church,  Shad- 


Cup  and  Cover. 

Teapot. 
Salt. 


well,    County    of   ] Lon- 
don. 

Mrs.  Gray. 

Gonville  and  Cains  Col- 
lege,  Cambridge. 


CL      above      pellet     in  3717  I  Communion     Cup  and   Weekley  Church,  North- 
heart    shaped    shield.                   Cover  Paten.  amptonshire. 
Joseph   Clare,  \ 

L  E  Avith  seven  dots  and  1717    Four    sih-er    gilt  Com-   St.Dunstanin  the  East 


two  pellets  in  circle. 


munion  Cups. 


BO    Avith    mitre    above    1717         Communion  Paten, 
and  fleur  de  lys  beloAv  j 

in  shaped   shield. 
John  Bodingfou.  j 


Church,   City  of  Lon- 
don. 

St.  Pancras  Old  Church, 
County  of  London. 


L  O  in  monogram. 


1717         TAVO-handled  Cup. 
Ciborium. 

Paten  on  foot. 


F  r    aboA'e   pellet    in  1717 

jilain  shield. 

S  I    above  pellet  in  cir-    ]717 

cle.  1 

FA    croAA-ned    in   circle.    1718!      Communion  Flagon.       St.  Mary's  Church,  Bow 


R.  T.  Frere,  Esq. 

Ealing  Church,   Middle- 
sex. 

Major  C.  A.  Markham. 


circa 

1718 


WUlia m  Faudcvy. 

RG 
TC 

Avith  pellet  in  quatre 
foil  stamp.  liichard 
Gurney  cO   Co. 


C  D  in  plain  shield.     \  1718 


Communion  Cup. 


County  of  London, 

West  Ham  Church,  Es- 
sex. 


Communion  Cup.  All  Saints'   Church. 

Northampton. 


2  c  2 


HALL  ALXRKS  ON  PLATE. 


MAKER   S    MAHK. 


DATE. 


AiniCl-K. 


OWNKU. 


LO     ill     inono<j;iain     in    3718 
ellii)sc'. 

G  I     crowned     in     plain^  1718 
shield. 


LA     beneath     a     srey-   1719 
liound  sejant  in  lobed 
stamp.     TItoiiKis  Ijuhj-' 

W  I     abf)ve     flenr-de-lys    1719 

in     shaped     shield.        j 

W  I      above     ])ellet      in    1719 
sua])ed  shiekL 


Conmmnion  Paten.       1  C/orbv     (-hnrch.     North 


aniptonshire. 


C  A  Clowned   in  ellipse. 


1719 


M  A     above     pellet     in,  1719 
shaped  shield.  , 


A  L    in    recta ngnla r 
stamp. 


1719 


Communion  Dish.  St.     Clement     D  a  n  e  '  s 

j      Chinch.    ('  o  n  n  t  y   of 

I       London. 

I 

I 
Communion     Cui)      and    St.  ^fary's  C'hnreh,  Bel- 
C'over  Paten.  :       tort,    iMiddlesex. 


Comnumion   Cup.  Hulton    Church,    l*]sscx. 


Communion  I'aten.         ]M;arst()n   Trussell 

C'hurch.       Northam]"*- 

:      tonshire. 

1 

Silver    gilt    Communion    St.  Luke's  Church.  AVel- 
Paten.  hn<>;b()i'on£*;h.       Xorth- 

I      amptonshire. 

Two      Commnnion      Pa-;  Holv     Trinity     Church, 
tens.  I      Afinor'es.  City  of  Lon- 

I      don. 

Straining   Spoon.  St.    ]\tai-r!;aret's    C'hurch. 

j      Westmin.ster,     County 
of  London. 


B  A   in  quatrefoil.  i  1719 :        Two-handled  Cup.  K.  T.  Lrere.  Esq. 


S  L  above  pellet  in 
lobed  stamp,  (riihricl 
SI  rath. 

L  o     beneath    two    pel- 

h'ts. 

A  V   black   letter. 

L  O  above  mullet  in 
plain  siiield, 

F  A   above   mullet. 


F  I    lieneath   crown. 
]Villi(iin   FlemiiKj. 

E  C      above      ])ellet     in 
heart    shaped   shield. 

PA    in    shaped    stani]). 
.•'   Hinu  plirey   Faync. 

A  O     beneath    fleur    de 
Ivs  in  circle. 


1719 


Mug. 


1719         Two-handled  Cup. 

i 
1719         Two-handled  Cup. 

1720 


Pembroke  College.  Cam- 
bridge. 


Px.  T.   l-'rere,  Esq. 
R.  T.  Erere,  Esq. 


Communion  Cup.        1  Braunston  C  h  u  r  c  h, 
j      Northamptonshire. 


1720    Communion     Cup      and 
Elagon. 

1720.  Salt. 

1720  I      Communion  Elagon. 


1720  I  Two  silver  gilt  Cups  and 
;      Patens. 

17201     Communion  Elagon. 


Clay  Coton  Church, 
Northamptonshire. 

Pembroke  College,  Cam- 
bridge. 

Holdenhy  Church, 
Northamptonshire. 

Writtle    Church,    Essex, 


Steane    Church,    North- 
amptonshire. 


LIST  OF  MARKS. 


253 


iVlAKKll   S    .MAI5K. 


DATK. 


AIMICLK 


o\vm;i?, 


J  £i    ill    shapod    shield. 
Hi' II  It/  J  a  11. 

I  S    above    tAVO    pellets. 

E  D  old  Kno:lisli  letters 
beneath  tno  pellets 
and  ab()\e  one,  in 
lobed  shield.  JdIih 
E  die  aids. 

F  A  in  ellipse.  IT/V- 
//(////   Fail dn  If. 

G  B  beneath  bird  in 
shaped  shield. 

R  e  erowned  above  Heur 
de  lys  in  shajied 
shield.      JoJi  n    I'nid. 

I  S  in  shaped  shield. 
i*  James  Srahruol'. 


T  F  in  outline.     T  ho  tin  is 
FoII:in(ili(iiii . 


B  N    above   fleiir   de   lys 
in  heart  shaped  shield. 


A 

H      M 

P 

in    shaix'd    shield. 

!  G  in  nionoy;rani  in 
heart  shaped  shield. 

Py   beneath   crown   and 
rose    in   irrejiulai- 
stamp,      lien  jiini  ill 
]*!fii('. 

T  F  beneath  Heiir  de 
lys  and  alioAe  iiiiillet 
in  (luatrefoil. 

NG  in  lozenge,  yafh- 
(iiiirJ  (>iiIHrer. 

M  A   beneath   two   mul- 
lets   and    aboAe    fleur 
de  lys  in  shapiHl 
shield.      SatniicJ    ^f(^r- 
ijas. 

I  B  with  mullet  above 
and  below  in  lobed 
shield.     J  aim  B'uimdl. 


172U  Coninmnioii  C 


up. 


1720  -        Two-handled  Cup. 
1720       Communion  Flagon, 


Friern    1  Jar  net    Church. 
JNliddlesex. 

U.  T.  Frere,  I'Isq. 

I'xbridge    Church,   ]\rid- 
dlesex. 


Cup. 


Pembroke  College,  Cam- 
bridge. 


1721 

1721    Communion      Cup      and   l^iast  Carlton  Church, 

1722 


Cover  Paten, 
Silver  gilt  Spoon. 


Northamiitonshire. 


1722  C'Om  ill  union  Cup. 


1722 


Two  Communion 
Flagons. 


1722!        Communion  Dish. 


1722 


TAvo-handled  Cu^). 


St.  Paul's  Cjiurch,  Cov- 
ent  Gar<len,  CVmnty 
of  liondon. 

St.  Martin's  Church. 
S  t  a  m  f  o  r  d  Jiaron, 
Northam])tonsh're. 

St.  IMartin's  C-hurch, 
S  t  a  m  f  o  r  d  l^aron, 
TMortham[)tonsh're. 

St.  Margaret'.s  Church. 
Westminster,  County 
of  London. 

W.  T.  Fiere,  F.sq. 


1723         Snuffers  and   Tray.      \  Clare   College,  Cam- 
i  bridge. 

1723  i  l^\)ur    small    silver    gilt;  Cor])oration  of  C'am- 
Maces.  bridge. 


1723    Silver    gilt    Communion    South     AVeald     Church 
Alms  T)i«b  I       Essex. 


1793:  Communion  Bread 
Holder. 

1723        Communion  Paten. 


1723   Communion  Bi'ead 
Holder. 


Cransley  Church.  North- 
ami)t()nshire. 

Cowley  Church,  Middle, 
sex. 


Greens   Noi'ton   Church 
Northamptonshire. 


254 


HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 


MAKER  S    MAKK. 


P  E   ill  r)lain  shield, 


i  DATE. 


1723 


ARTICLE. 


OWNER. 


Tavo    Communion    Almsj  Hadley  Monken  Church, 
Dishes.  '       Middlesex. 


IE      ahove      mullet     ini  1723 1  Commiinion     Cup.     Pa-j  Lowiok   Church,    North- 
heart  shaped  shield.  i      ten,  Flagon  and  Alms'       amptonshire. 

!  I      Dish. 

GB     beneath     bird     in |  1724  j      Communion  Flagon,     j  East  Carlton  Church, 

Northamptonshire. 

Evenley  C'hurch,  North- 
amptonshire. 


Communion  Paten. 


sliaped  shield. 

A  1724 

H     H 
P 

in  shaped   shield. 

P  H      beneath     a     corn'  1725 
sheaf  in  lobed  stamp. 
Fdiil  Ilaniiet.  j 

I  A    in    shaped    outline. :  1725 
CJuirJcs  Jac]:son 


circa 
F  G     ahove     mullet     in    1725  j  Two  Communion 
shajied  shield.     Fran-\  Flagons. 

c'l.s  (jiurfliorne. 


Silver  gilt  Spoon. 


Christenino:  BoavI. 


H  S    beneath    fleur    de 
lys  and  above  cinque- 
toil  in  hexagonal 
stamp. 

P  G     in     heart     shaped 
sliield. 

T  B   in  oval. 


1725 'Two    Communion    Flag- 
'      ons  and  Alms  Dish. 


!  St.  John  the  Evangelist 
i  Church,  Westminster, 
!      C'ounty  of  London. 

I  Private  Chapel,  Althorp 
House,  Northami^ton- 
sliire. 

St.  .John's  Church, 
Wa]i])ing,  County  of 
London . 

Ruislip  Church,  Mid- 
dlesex. 


1726 
1726 


Communion  Paten. 
Muffineer. 


Fxb ridge   Church,   Mid- 
dlesex. 

Jesus  College,  Cam- 
bridge. 

Tjaxton    CMiurch,    North- 
amptonshire. 

P  P    l)eneath    rose    and   1726    Silver    gilt    Communion    St.     Clement's     Church, 
crown  in  shaped  j  j      Alms   Dish.  Eastcheap.    City    of 

stamp.  !  i  London. 

W  D  beneath  trefoil   in;  1726  j  Two     silver     gilt     Com-   St.  Martin  in  the  Fields 
shaped     stamp.     WiI-\  I      munion  Flagons.  Church,  County  of 

Jianh  Darl-er.  I  London. 


I  M     in    shaped    shield.    1726  j       Communion  Paten. 

.^  Jolin  MiJlington. 


P  L  script  letters 

crowned  above  pellet 
in  shaped  stamp.  Paul 
(le  Lnmeric. 


1726  i  Two     silver     gilt     Com-'  St.  Martin  in  the  Fields 

Church,  County  of 
London. 


munion  Flagons. 


AV    l)eneath    pellet    in i  1726 1     Communion  Flagon, 
irregular  stamp.  i  i 

i  I 

P    ci-owned    in    shaped;  1727  j  Silver  gilt  helmet- 
stamp,  i  i      shaped  Jug. 

To  ))etween  five  x^ellets   1727  |      Communion  Flagon.     '  Haselbeach  Church, 
in  ellipse.  Northamptonshire. 


Littleton   Ciiurch,    Mid- 
dlesex. 

The  Marquis  of  Exeter. 


LIST  OF  MARKS. 


255 


MAKER   S    MARK. 


DATE. 


M  &C. 


1728 


A  N  e  linked  in  shaped  1  1728 
shield.     Francis 


ARTICLE. 


Taper  Candlestick. 


Two    Communion   Cups, 
two  Patens  and 
Flagon, 


D  W  in  oblong.     David,  1728   Communion  Cup,  Paten, 


]yillaume. 


Flagon       and      Bread 
Holder 


WD   beneath  trefoil  in    1728  i  Communion  Alms   Dish 
trefoil  stamp. 


G  S.  1728 


I  L  and  trefoil.  1728 


Capital  letter  G  enclos-   1728 
ing  W  in  square 
stamp. 

R  Z    script    letters    be-   1729 
neath  mullet   in  irre- 
gular stamp  with  lobe 
above.     Bichard 
Zouch. 

TW  beneath  cinquefoil    1729 
in  lobed  stami). 

R  above  heart  in  shaped i  1729 
shield. 

ch'ca 

I  A  1729 

MF 

in  i:)laiii  shield. 
Joseph   Alien   &  Mor- 
decai  Fox. 

T  K    beneath    fleur    de    1729 
lys  and  above  mullet, 
pellet  between  letters, 
in  four-lobed  stamp. 


Cup. 


Toilet  Set. 


Small  Coffee  Pot. 


Communion     Cup     and 
Cover  Paten. 


Communion  Flagon. 


Communion  Cup. 


Communion  Flagon. 


T 

R     C 

C 

pellet  between  letters  in 
quatrefoil. 

T I  pellet  between  and 
cinquefoil  below  let- 
ters in  plain  shield. 

W  P  crowned. 


1729 


1729 


1730 


Two  Communion  Cups, 
two  Patens  and  two 
Flagons. 


Tankard. 


Communion    Cover    Pa- 
ten. 


Spoon. 


OWNER. 


St.  John's  College,  Cam- 
bridge. 

Ecton     Church,     North- 
amptonshire. 


Potterspury    C  h  u  r  c  h. 
Northamptonshire. 


St.  Helen's  Church, 
Bishopsgate,  City  of 
London. 

Corporation  of  Doncas- 
ter. 

Earl  of  Stamford  and 
Warrington. 

Mrs.   Gray. 


St.  John  the  Evangelist 
Church,  Westminster, 
County  of  London. 


Great     Leighs     Church, 

Essex. 

Norton    Church,    North- 
amptonshire. 

Aynhoe  Church,   North- 
amptonshire. 


St.  George  in  the  East 
Church,  County  of 
London. 


J.  H.  Walter,  Esq. 


St.  Pancras  Old  Church, 
County  of  London. 


St.    Magnus    C  h  u  r  c  h, 
City  of  London. 


256 


HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 


MAKER  S    MARK. 


R  B  beneath  annulet  in 
rectangular  stamp 
with  lobe  above.   liich- 
arcl  Bayley. 

P  A  crowned. 


R  W  above  star. 


E  V  pellet  above  and  be- 
low in  elliiDse.  ?  Ed- 
ward Vincent . 

E  Y  above  pellet  in 
plain  shield. 


C  K     above     pellet     in 
shaped  shield. 

L  C  crown  and  fleur  de 

lys. 

AC. 

P  H  beneath  acorn. 

I  C.     Isaac  Coohson. 


I  S    above  cinquefoil   in 
rectangular  stamp 
with  lobe  above. 

M  or  W  in  plain  shield. 


R  I    pellet    between    let- 
ters in  ellipse. 

G  S     above     in    shaped 
shield.   Gabriel  Slcath. 

TR. 


C  H  a  pellet  above  and 
some  mark  beneath  in 
shaped  outline. 
Charles  Hatfield. 

D  W    in    plain    oblong. 
David  Willaume. 


P  L  beneath  crown  and 
mullet  and  above  fleur 
de  lys  in  shaped 
shield.  Faiil  de  Lam- 
erie. 


DATE 


1730 

1730 
1731 
1731 

1731 

1732 

1732 

1732 
1733 

1733 

1733 

1734 

1734 
1734 
1734 
1734 

1735 
1735 


ARTICLE. 


Silver  gilt  Communion 
Flagon. 


Six  Sconces. 

Salt. 

Two      Communion      Pa- 
tens. 


OWNER. 


Hendon     Church,     Mid 
dlesex. 


Earl    of    Stamford    and 
AVarrington. 

Emmanuel  College, 
Cambridge. 

Oundle    Church,    North 
amptonshire. 


Two  Communion  Cups;  St.  .John  the  Evangel.^'st 
and  Cover  Patens  audi  Church,  Westminster, 
two  Flagons,  all  silver  County  of  London 
gilt. 


Candle  Cup  and  Cover. 

Tea  Kettle. 

Milk  Pot  and  Cover. 
Fork. 

Candlestick. 


Two  Cohimunion 
Flagons. 


Communion  Cup  and 
Cover  Paten,  Flagon 
and  Alms  Dish. 

Communion  Cup. 


Communion  Alms  Dish. 


Walpole  Mace. 


Communion  Cuji  and 
Cover  Paten,  Flagon 
and  two  Dishes. 


Communion  Cuj)  and 
Cover  Paten,  Flagon 
and  two  Dishes. 

Silver  gilt  Communion 
Flagon. 


H.  A.   Attenborougli, 
Esq. 

Windsor  Castle. 


Earl  of  Home. 

Jesus  College,  Cam- 
bridge. 

St.  John's  College,  Cam- 
bridge. 

St.^  Luke's  Church,  Old 
Street,  County  of 
London. 

Private  Chapel,  Burgh- 
ley  House,  N  o  r  t  li- 
amptonshire. 

Lilbourne  Church, 
Northamptonslr.re. 

Stan  wick  Church, 
Northamptonshire. 

Corporation  of  Nor- 
wich. 

Stoke  Doyle  Church, 
Northamptonshire. 


Apethorp  Church, 
Northamptonshire. 

Easton   Neston  Church 
Northamptonshire. 


LIST  OF  MARKS. 


25; 


maker's  mark. 


R  B  in  oblong.    Hichard 
Bayley. 

I  F    pellet    between    let- 
ters in  oblong. 

i  F  in  oblong. 


T 

R     G 

C 

in  qnatrefoil.  Bichard 
Gurneij  tl-  Co. 

C  C  in  oblong  with  cor- 
ners cut  off.  Claris 
Christian. 

T  F    beneath     fleur     de 
lys  and  above  mullet, 
in  shaped  stamp. 
Thomas  ffarer. 

S  S    crowned   with   line 
between  letters  in 
shaped  shield. 

I  S  pellet  between  let- 
ters in  dotted  ellipse. 


T  F    mullet    above    and 
below^  in  shaped  shield. 


E  F   pellet   between  let- 
ters in  oblong  stamp. 

I  R  beneath  sun  in  splen- 
dour,   pellet    between 
letters  in  shaped 
stamp. 

D  W  above  pellet  in 
shaped  shield. 


W  G  script  letters  in  ir- 
regular outline. 

T  W  script  letters  in  ir- 
regular outline. 
Thomas  Whipham. 

I  S  in  circular  stamp. 


RA  pellet  between  let- 
ters in  circles  joined, 
Bohert  Ahercromhy. 


DATE.  I 


ARTICLE. 


OWNER. 


1735 


Communion  Bread 
Holder. 


1735   Communion  Cup,  Paten 
i      and  Flagon. 

173(5    Communion    Paten   and 
Cover  for  Cup. 


1736 


173- 


1737 


1737 


1737 


1737 


Communion  Flagon. 


Openwork  Sugar  Bowl. 
Salt  Cellar  and  De- 
canter Stand. 

Three  Communion  Alms 
Dishes. 


Communion     Cup     and 
Cover  Paten. 


Two  Communion  Cups, 
three  Patens,  tw^o 
Flagons  and  SjDoon. 

Communion  Cup  and 
two  Patens,  silver 
silt. 


Moulton  Church,  North- 
amptonshire. 

O';erston  Church, 
Northami^tonshire. 

Kelmarsh  Church, 
Northamptonshire. 

Warmington  Church, 
Northamptonshire. 


J.  H.  Walter,  Esq. 


AVest  Ham  Church,  Es- 
sex. 


Harpole  Church,  North- 
amptonshire. 


St.  Giles'.s  Church,  Crip- 
]ilegate.  City  of  Lon- 
don . 

St.  Olave's  Church, 
Hart  Street,  City  of 
London. 


1737  i    Large  silver  gilt  Salt.     The  Marquis  of  Exeter 

1738  Silver    gilt    Communion  Little    Baddow   Church, 
Paten.  Essex. 


1738 

1739 
1739 

1739 

1740 


Silver    gilt    Communion 
Paten  and  Alms  Dish. 


Communion  Cup. 


Communion  Flagon. 


Communion  Paten. 


Communion  Paten. 


St.  Margaret  Pattens' 
Church,  City  of  Lon- 
don . 

Great  Warley  Church, 
Essex. 

Little  Baddow  Church, 
Essex. 


CoAvley  Church,  Middle- 
sex. 

Great  Houghton  Church, 
Northamptonshire, 


358 


HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 


MAKEB  S    MARK. 


R  B     script     letters     in 
quatrefoil. 

TT. 


R  G  script  letters 
crowned. 

R  L  in  rectangular 
stamp. 

J  F. 


H  P  beneath  triangle 
and  above  cinquefoil 
in  cross  shaped  stamp 

I  R  beneath  mullet, 

I  S  script  letters  in 
shaped  shield. 


TW 
WW 


D  C  beneath  fleur  de 
lys  in  plain  shield. 
Daniel  Cliartier. 

C  H  beneath  crown  and 
pellet  in  shaped  stamp. 

W  W  a  cinquefoil  above 
and  another  below  in 
ellipse. 

T  W     script    letters    in 
irregular  oblong. 
Thomas  Whipham. 

N  S  beneath  mullet. 

H  B  script  letters  in 
quatrefoil.  ?  Henry 
Brind. 

S  P  script  letters  in  ir- 
regular outline. 


BP 

I  S     script     letters     in 
shaped  shield. 


DATE. 


ARTICLE. 


OWNER. 


1740 
1740 

1740 
1741 
1741 

1741 

1741 

1742 

1742 

1742 

1742 
1743 

1743 

1743 
1743 

1743 

1743 
1743 


Communion  Cup. 


Pair  of  Vases  and 
Covers. 

Tankard. 


Communion  Flagon. 


Silver    gilt    Communion 
Flagon. 


Communion  Paten. 

Salver. 
Communion  Paten. 


Two  silver  gilt  Com- 
munion Cups  and 
Covers. 

Two  Communion  Flag- 
ons and  two  Alms 
Dishes. 

Large  Tray. 


Communion  Flagon. 

Beaker. 

Pair  of  Dishes. 
Communion  Flagon. 


Silver    gilt    Communion 
Cup  and  Cover. 


Two     silver     gilt     Com- 
munion Patens. 

Communion     Cut)      and 
Paten. 


All  Saints'  Church, 
Northamptonshire. 

Goldsmiths'  Company, 
London. 

Dr.    and   Mrs.    Ashford 


Little  Waltham  Church, 
Essex. 

St.  ^  Michael's  Church, 
AVood  Street,  City  of 
London. 

St.  Mildred's  Church, 
Bread  Street,  City  of 
London, 

Dr.    and   Mrs.    Ashford. 

Chipping   Warden 
Church,       Northamp- 
tonshire. 

St.  Sepulchre's  Church, 
City  of  London. 


Daventry  C  h  u  r  c  h, 
Northamptonshire. 


H.    A.    Attenborough, 
Esq. 

Childerditch  Church, 
Essex. 


Magdalene  College, 
Cambridge. 


AYindsor  Castle. 

Cogenhoe  Church, 
Northamptonshire. 


St.  Margaret  Pattens' 
Church,  City  of  Lon- 
don. 

St.  Sepulchre's  Church, 
City  of  London. 

Heston  Church,  Middle- 
sex. 


LIST  OF  MARKS. 


259 


MAKEH  S    MARK. 


DATE. 


ARTICLE. 


OWNEH. 


I  R     script     letters     in;  1744 
shaped  shield,    i  John\ 
Bohinson. 

H  M  script  letters.        1744 

P  L  script  letters  !  1744 

crowned  above  pellet. 


H  P  above  mullet  in 
shaped  shield.  .^  Hum- 
phrey Payne. 


1745 


W  W     cinquefoil    above    1746 
and  another  below  inj 
elliptical  stamp,  I 

PT    beneath    a    cup    in;  1748 
shaped  outline.    Peter 
Taylor. 

EG    pellet    above     and'  1749 
below  in  lozenge.   Eliz-\ 
aheth  Godfrey.  I 

I  circa 
A   column    between   two  1750 
pellets  in  plain  shield.  | 

j    circa 

J  B   in   iilain   shield.      1750 


Dh     beneath    fleur    de   1751 

lys.  I 

I 

F  W     in     irregular    ob-   1751 

long.     Fuller  White.     \ 

S  W  script  letters  with!  1751 
pellet  between  in  irre-j 
gular  outline.  | 

Capital     letter     W     be-    1752 
peath   some   object  in 
circle.  [ 

EC  in  irregular  stamp.!  1752 
Ebenezer  Coker.  1 

I  P  script  letters,      i  1752 

E  F     script    letters     be-j  1752 
neath  iiellet  in  sliaped 
shield.      Edward     Fe- 
line. 

WC     in     oblong.     Wil-  1753 

liani  Cripps.  \ 

T  W  script  letters  in  ir-   1754 
regular  oblong. 


Communion  Paten. 

Cake  Basket. 
Tea  Caddy. 

Communion  Flagon. 


Communion    Paten    and 
Flagon. 


Norton  Church, 
Northamptonshire. 


Dr.    and   Mrs.   Ashford. 

H.   A.   Attenborough, 
Esq. 

Norton  C  h  u  r  c  h, 
Northamptonshire. 


Sunbury    Church,    Mid- 
dlesex. 


C  o  m  m  u  n  i  o  n    Paten,  1  Eydon    Church,     North- 
Flagon       and       Alms'      amptonshire. 
Dish. 


Candlestick. 


Communion  Flagon, 


Six  Beadle's   Staves. 


Salt. 


Communion  Cup,  Cover 
Paten  and  Flagon. 

Cruet. 


Communion     Cup      and 
Paten. 


Spoon . 

Two-handled  Cup. 
Oval  Dish. 


St.  John's  College,  Cam- 
bridge. 


Mar  ham  Church,  North- 
amptonshire, 

St.  James's  Church, 
Piccadilly,  County  of 
TiOndon. 

Jesus  College,  Cam- 
bridge. 

King's  ClifiPe  Church, 
Northamptonshire . 

J,   H.  Walter,   Esq. 


M  i  d  d  1  e  t  o  n      Cheney 
Church,       Northamp 
tonshire. 

Brentford  Church,  Mid- 
dlesex, 

R.  T,  Frere,  Esq. 

Sunbury    Church,    Mid- 
dlesex. 


Communion      Cup      and   Daventry  C  h  u  r  c  h, 

Northamptonshire. 


Cover  Paten 
Two-handled   Porringer 


Mr.   Whitmore. 


26o 


HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 


MAKER  S    MARK. 


H  H     linked    letters    in 
plain  shield. 

J  R  beneath  mullet. 

M  F 

W  G  script  letters. 
W 

w    s 
p 

in    qnatrefoil.      Willkiin 

Priest. 

P  B 

T 
S     I 

s 

with  cross   in  centre  in 
qnatrefoil. 

W  W    in    monogram    in 
plain  stamp. 

RT 

T 

R     G 

G 

F  G  in  rectangular 
stamp. 

RC  in  oblong  stamp. 


D.\TE. 


ARTICLE. 


OWNER. 


1754}  Silver     gilt      Pineapple  The  Marquis  of  Exeter 
Cup. 


1754 
1754 


Jug. 

Two  Caddies. 

Plain  Tumbler. 


Jesus  College,   Cam- 
bridge. 

Earl    of    Stamford    and 
Warrington. 


1754 

circa  I  { 

1755         Communion    basin.      ,  Sudborough  Church 


1755 

1756 

circa 


Milk  Pot. 
Tankard. 


R.  T.  Frere,  Esq. 

Iborough  Church, 
Northamptonshire. 


Sir   T.    W.    Holburne. 
INIr.  Ivobinson. 


1756  j       Communion  Paten,      j  St.  Mary's  Church,  Bed- 
fort,   Middlesex. 

J.  Dunn  Gardner,  Esq. 


1756 
1756 

1757 
1757 


Engraved  Tea  Kettle. 


Pair   Butter   Boats.      ':  Dr.    and   Mrs.    Ashford. 


Silver    gilt    Communion]  Chelmsford  Church,  Es. 
Cup.  j      sex. 


Tavo     silver     gilt     Com- 
munion Cups. 


St.  Edmund  the  King 
and  Martyr  Church, 
Citv  of  London. 


N  S    beneath    pellet    in.  1757        Communion  Flagon.     ,  Gayton   Church,    North- 

I      amptonshire. 


plain  shield. 
C  G  in  oblong  stamp. 

R  I  in  oblong. 

W  C  in  rectangular 
stamp. 

T  H  crowned. 

I  P  script  letters  in  out- 
line. 


1757 


Communion  Cup.  St.      George's      Church, 

Botolph  Lane,  City  of 
i      London. 


1757  j  Communion     Cup     and   Dallington  Church, 
j      Covei-  Paten.  i      Northamptonshire. 

i 

1758:    Four  Beadles'  Staves.     St.   Margaret's   Church, 

Westminster,    County 
of  London. 


1758 


Ewer 


O.  P].  Coope,  Esq. 


1758  I  Communion     Cup     and    Wold  Church,  North- 
!      Cover  Paten.  I       amptonshire. 


LIST  OF  MARKS. 


261 


MAKER  S    MARK. 


S  C    script    letters    be- 
neath sun. 

IT 


W  P  script  letters, 

P  P  beneath  star.  Pez(i 
Pillean. 

W  C  gothic  letters  be- 
neath pellet.  William 
Cafe. 

B  R  pellet  between  let- 
ters in  square  stamp. 
lUchard  Bugg. 

T  H  crowned. 


B  B  pellet  between  let- 
ters in  oblong  with 
corners  cut  off. 

IS  script  letters  in  ob- 
long. 

W  T  in  an  engrailed 
border. 

I  C.     John  Carter. 


J  S  in  oval  stamp.  Jolin 
Swift. 

F  G  in  oblong. 


Pierre  Gillois. 


J  S.     Jolm  SmitJi. 


W  M  interwoven.     Wil- 
I'lam  Mackenzie. 


C 

T     W 

W 

in  ellipse.     WJiipliam  d: 
Wright. 


DATE. 


1758 

1759 

1759 
1760 

1760 

1760 

1761 
1761 

1761 
1762 
1762 
1762 
1762 
1763 
1763 
1763 


ARTICLE. 


Coffee  Pot. 

Spoon. 

Bread    Basket. 
Cream  Jug. 

Candlestick. 
Communion  Paten. 


Pair  of  Coronation  Sal- 
vers. 

Large  Tankard. 


Communion  Alms  Dish. 

Spoon. 

Candlestick. 

Beaker. 

Communion  Flagon. 

Three  Tea  Caddies. 

Stouii. 


OAVNER. 


Dr.    and   Mrs.   Ashford, 


Queen's  College,  Cam- 
bridge. 

Dr.    and   Mrs.    Ashford. 

Queen's  College,  Cam- 
bridge. 

Clare  College,  Cam- 
bridge. 


St.  John's  Church, 
Wapping,  County  of 
London. 

Lady  Willoughby  de 
Eresby. 

Prof.    Clifford  AUbut. 


Arthingworth   Church, 
Northamptonshire. 

Queen's  College,  Cam- 
bridge. 

St.  John's  College,  Cam- 
bridge. 

The  late  Mr.   Alderman 
Cockerill. 

Great  Oakley  Church, 
Northamptonshire. 

Clare  College,  Cam- 
bridge. 

J.  E.  L.  Whitehead, 
Esq. 


Silver    gilt    Communion   Private  Chapel,  Althorp 
Cup  and  Cover  Paten.       House,   Northampton- 
shire. 


1763   Two     silver     gilt     Com-   St.  Dunstan  in  the  West 
munion  Cups.  ,      Ciiurch,   City   of  Lon 

don. 


W  S     in     ellipse.     Wil-   1763       Communion  Flagon. 
Ham  Shaw. 


By  field   Church,    North- 
amptonshire. 


262 


HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 


maker's  mark. 

DATE. 

ARTICLE. 

OWNER. 

R 

D     H 

H 

1764 

Four  Salts. 

J.  E.  L.  Whitehead, 
Esq. 

Da  v'ul  A-  Bohert  He  n  nelL 

R  R  pellet  between  let- 
ters in  oblong.     Bicli- 
anl  BiKjg. 

1764 

Communion  Paten. 

Thorp    Malsor    Church, 
Northamptonshire. 

W  G  script  letters  in  ir- 
regular outline.     ^Yil- 
Vmm  Grundy. 

1764 

Beadle's  Staff. 

St.  Paul's  Church,  Cov- 
ent  Garden,  Countj'^  of 
London. 

1  K  crowned. 

1765 

Tea  Kettle. 

Lord  Bateman. 

1  P  script  letters  in  out- 
line. 

1765 

Tavo    Communion    Cups 
and  Cover  Patens. 

Paulerspury  Church, 
Northamptonshire. 

S  A  script  letters. 

1765 

Tankard. 

Dr.  and  Mrs.  Ashford. 

RP 

1766 

PejDper  Caster. 

Dr.  and  Mrs.  Ashford. 

F  N  black  letters  in  ob- 
long stamp. 

1766 

Two-handled  Cup. 

Mrs.   Brown. 

W  G  script  letters. 

1767 

Coffee  Pot. 

Brett  Collection. 

A  R  linked  letters  in 
shaped  stamp. 

1767 

Silver      gilt       standing 
Clip. 

The  Marquis  of  Exeter. 

W  K  script  letters. 

1768 

Milk  Jug. 

Dr.  and  Mrs.  Ashford. 

C  W  in  rectangular 
stamp. 

1769 

Two    Communion    Cups 
and  Cover  Patens. 

St.    Dionis's    Church, 
Parson'  s       Green, 
Fulham,     County     of 
London, 

1 L   pellet    between    and 
annulet   above   letters 
in  shaped  stamp. 

1769 

Communion  Cup. 

Upton  Church,  North- 
amptonshire. 

LC 
GC 

1769 

Candlestick. 

Queen's  College,  Cam- 
bridge. 

E  G   in  rectangular 
stamp. 

1769 

Communion  Flagon. 

St.   Ann  e's  Church, 
Limehouse,  County  of 
London. 

C  W  in  oblong.    Charles 
Wright 

1770 

Communion  Flagon. 

Broughton  Church, 
Northamptonshire. 

1  M 

1770 

Cup. 

G.  Moffatt,  Esq. 

J  G  script  letters  in  el- 
lipse.    Jolin  Gorham. 

1770 

Communion      Cup     and 
Cover  Paten. 

AVicken  Church,  North- 
amptonshire. 

BG  pellet  between  let-l  1770 
ters  and  beneath  four 
heaits  ill  lobed  stamp,! 

Two     silver     gilt     Com- 
munion  Cups. 

St.    John's   Church, 
Hampstead,       County 
of  London. 

SC 
1  c 

mullet     between    letters 

1770 

Dish. 

All  Saints'  Church,  Ful- 
ham,  County   of  Lon- 
don. 

in  square  stamp. 

LIST  OF  MARKS. 


263 


MAKER  S    MARK. 


DATE. 


W  G    in    cblong   stamp.  I  1771 


I  K    pellet    between    in    1771 
plain  shield. 

R  R  pellet  between  let-   1771 
ters  in  rectangular 
stamp. 

W  P.       Williani    Phim-   1772 

mer.  \ 

W  G  script  letters  in  ir-l  1772 
regular  outline.     Wil- 
liam Grundy. 


ARTICLE. 


OWNER. 


Four  Plates. 

Communion  Flagon, 

Communion    Salver   Pa- 
ten. 

Fish  Slice. 


All  Hallow's  Church, 
Lombard  Street,  City 
of  London. 

Helmdon  C  h  u  r  c  h, 
Northamptonshire. 

Feltham  Church,  Mid- 
dlesex. 


Trinity  Hall,  Cam- 
bridge. 


1  Y.     James  Young. 

T  A  script  letters 
crowned  in  lobed 
stamp. 

CC 


1772 


Communion  Alms  Dish.l  E  a  s  to  n-on-the-Hill 

Church,        Northamp- 
tonshire. 

Peterhouse,    Cambridge 

Ealing  Church,  Middle- 


Cup  and  Cover. 


1773    Two     silver     gilt     Alms 
Dishes. 


1773 


T  P     script     letters     in   1773 
plain  oblong.    Thomas 
Powell. 


L  V  in  rectangular 
stamp. 


R 

D     S 

S 

in     quatrefoil.       Daniel 
Smith  <£•  Bohert 
Sharp. 

AB 
LD 

in  square  stamp.  Abra- 
ham Barrier  &  Louis 
Dumcommier. 

RR 


sex. 


Pair  of  Sugar  Baskets.  I  Dr.    and   Mrs.    Ashford. 


Communion  Bread 
Holder, 


1773!       Communion  Paten. 


1773 


1773 


1773 


Communion  Bread 
Holder. 


I  R  pellet  above  and  be-|  1773 
low  in  diamond  shaped  j 
stamp. 

C  W  1774 


I  C  in  rectangular  \  1774 

stamp. 


I W  1774 


Silver  gilt  Spoon. 

Salver. 
Silver  Fire  Irons. 

Cup  and  Cover. 
Silver  gilt  Spoon. 

Plain  Tumbler. 


Cottingham  Church, 
Northamptonshire . 


St.  Anne's  C  h  u  r  c  h, 
Limehouse,  County  of 
London. 

Syresham  C  h  u  r  c  h , 
Northamptonshire . 


St.  Michael's  Church, 
H'ghgate,  County  of 
London. 


Dr.    and   Mrs.    Ashford. 
The  Marquis  of  Exeter. 


Queen's  College,  Cam- 
bridge. 

St.  George's  Church, 
Bloomsbury,  County 
of  London. 

R.  T.  Frere,  Esq. 


264 


HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 


MAKER   S    AfARK.  DATE 


I  P 

FW 

beneath  feathers  in 
shaped  "stamp. 

I  C     beneath     pellet     in 
circle. 

W  F  pellet  between  let- 
ters in  rectangular 
stamp.     Walter 
Tircedie. 

R  I   in  qnatrefoil. 


S  M 

1  W 
WT 

John     Wal-Plin     cD     Wil- 
liam Taylor. 

F  W  in  oblong.    Thoman 
Wright. 


J  S  mullet  between  let- 
ters in  lobed  stamp. 

H  S  in  rectangular 
stamp. 

I  C  in  rectangular 
stamp.     John    Carter. 

I  S  script  letters. 

W  G  script  letters. 

Rl 
I  S 

in  plain  shield. 

WH 


E  F  script  letters  be- 
neath pellet. 

J  A  in  rectangular 
stamp. 

RM 
RC 

in  square  stamp.  Itoherf 
Make ijcaee  dL-  Bichard 
Carter. 


1775 


AirncLE. 


Silver    gilt    Communion 
(;up  and  Cover. 


OWNER. 


Leyton  Church,  Essex. 


1775    Communion  Alms  Dish,  j  Great  Brington  Church, 

Northamptonshire. 


1775 


Communion  Paten.        Harlington  Church, 

Middlesex. 


1775        Communion  Paten. 


1775'       Four  Salt   Cellars. 


Stow-nine-Churches 
Church,   Northamp- 
tonshire. 

Dr.    and   Mrs.    Ashford 


1776   Standing        Cup        and  St.  John's  College,  Cam- 
Cover  i      bridge 


1776 


area 

1776 


1776 


1776 


Communion    Cover    Pa -I  E  a  s  t  o  n-on-the-Hill 
ten.  Church,   Northamp- 


Beadle's     Staff. 


Silver    gilt    Communion 
Flagon  and  Paten. 

Silver    gilt    Communion 
Paten. 


17761    Pair  of  Butter  Boats. 


1776 
1777 

1777 
1777 
1777 
1777 


Coffee  Pot. 
Bedroom    Candlestick. 

Urn. 

Candlestick. 
Communion  Paten. 


Silver    gilt    Communion 
Flagon  and  Paten. 


tonshire. 

St.  Anne's  Church, 
Limehouse,  County  of 
London. 

St.  Mary's  Church, 
Marylebone,  County 
of  London. 

St.  Ma  ry's  Church, 
Marylebone,  County 
of  London. 

Dr.    and   Mrs.    Ashford. 


Dr.    and   Mrs.    Ashford. 
The  Marquis  of  Exeter. 


St.  John's  College,  Cam- 
bridge. 

St.  Catharine's  College, 
Cambridge. 

Little  Baddow  Church, 
Essex. 

St.  M  a  ry's  Church, 
Marylebone,  County 
of  London. 


i 


LIST  OF  MARKS 


26  s 


MAKER   S    MARK. 


S  I  script  letters. 

AC 

W  E  pellet  between  let- 
ters ill  rectangular 
stamp. 

W  S  in  rectangular 
stamp. 


IVI  F 
RC 

I  S    in    oblong.      James 

Stum  J). 

WGR 


TP 
RP 

in  sqnare  stamp.  Thomas 
tO  Bichard  Fayne. 

W  E   script  letters. 

B  M   script  leters. 

C  W  in  oval  stamp. 
Charles  Wrirjhf. 

RE 
E  B 

in  qnatrefoil  stamp. 

J  D  in  lozenge. 

IC 
TH 

in  shaped  stamp. 

C  H  in  oblong  stamp. 

W  B  in  rectangular 
stamp. 

T  D  in  oval. 


E  F  pellet    between   let- 
ters in  irregular 
stamp. 

T  W  in  oblong  stamp. 

I  K 


DATE. 


ARTICLE. 


1777 

1777 


Milk  Jug. 
Sugar  Basin. 


OWNER. 


1778'      Communion  Flagon. 


1778 


1779 


Beadle's   Staff. 


Candlestick. 


1779  \  Communion  Bread 
Holder. 


1779 
1779 

1780 
1780 
1781 

1781 

1781 
1781 

1782 
1782 

1783 

1783 

1784 
1784 


Pair  of  Vases  with  rams' 
heads. 


Dr.  and  Mrs.  Ashford. 
Dr.  and  Mrs.  Ashford. 

Leyton5;tone  Church, 

Essex. 


Church  of  St.  Peter  ad 
Vincula,  T  o  av  e  r  of 
London. 

Jesus  College,  Cam- 
bridge. 

Harpole  Church,  North, 
amptonshire. 

Brett  Collection. 


Communion  Cup,  Cover  Whilton  Church,  North- 
Paten,      Flagon      and        amptonshire. 
Alms  Dish. 


Cream  Jug. 
Cream  Jug. 


Dr.  and  Mrs.  Ashford. 
Dr.  and  Mrs.  Ashford. 


Communion  Flagon,  twoj  HauAvell    Church,    Mid- 
Cups    and    Cover    Pa-j      dlesex. 
tens. 

Silver    gilt    Communion   Church   of    St.    John  of 


Paten, 
Communion  Flagon. 


Two     Communion      Pa- 
tens. 


Two  Spoons. 
Communion  Cup. 

Muffineer. 

Two  Dishes. 

Two-handled  Cup. 
Sugar  Caster. 


Jerusalem,     Hackney 
County  of  London. 

Hampton  Church,   Mid- 
dlesex. 

Hanwoll    Church,    Mid- 
dlesex. 


Major  C.   A.  Markham 

Tckenham  Church,  Mid 
dlesex. 

Jesus  College,  Cam- 
bridge. 

St.  Mary's  Church,  Is- 
lington, County  of 
London. 

Mrs.  C.  A.  Markham. 

Jesus  College,  Cam- 
bridge. 


266 


HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 


maker's  mark. 

DATE. 

ARTICLE. 

OWNER. 

H  B     script    letters    in 
shaped  stamp.    Hester 
Bateman. 

1784 

Two  silver  gilt  Dishes. 

St.  John  the  Evangelist 
Church,  Westminster, 
County  of  London. 

1  D 

1784 

Two-handled  Cup. 

Dr.  and  Mrs.  Ashford. 

R  G     script     letters     in 
shaped  stamp. 

1784 

Small  Mug. 

Major  C.   A.  Markham. 

R  H     in    oval,      llobert 
Hennell. 

1785 

Snuffer's  Tray. 

Pembroke  College,  Cam- 
bridge. 

1  W 
WT 

above  three  ostrich 
feathers  in  shaped 
stamp.    John  Wakclin 
and  William  Taylor. 

1785 

Communion  Cup. 

ChiswickChurch,  County 
of  Middlesex. 

B  L  dot  between  letters 
in  rectangular  stamp. 
Benjamin  Laver. 

1785 

Four  Communion 
Dishes. 

ChiswickChurch,  County 
of  Middlesex. 

R  C  dot  between  letters 
in  rectangular  stamp. 
Bichard  Crossley. 

1785 

Spoon. 

ChiswickChurch,  County 
of  Middlesex. 

1  P  &  Co. 

1786 

Candlestick. 

St.  John's  College,  Cam- 
bridge. 

H  C   in  ellipse.     Henry 
Chawner. 

1786 

Communion  Bread 
Holder. 

Harpole  Church,  North- 
amptonshire. 

1  B 

Bundell  cb  Bridge. 

1786 

Pair  of  Cups  with  Ivory 
Plaques. 

Windsor  Castle. 

1  C    pellet    between    let- 
ters. 

1786 

Wine  Strainer  Funnel. 

Major  C.  A.   Markham. 

W  F  script  letters  in  ob- 
long     William  Elcy. 

1787 

Communion  Alms  Dish. 

Morton  Pinkney  Church, 
Northamptonshire. 

S  M  in  rectangular 
stamp. 

1787 

Two  Communion  Cups. 

Feltham  Church,  Mkl- 
dlesex. 

M  A  crowned  above 
cinquefoil. 

1787 

Water  Jug. 

The  Marquis  of  Exeter. 

W  S  in  oval. 

1788 

Sugar  Sifter. 

Jesus  College,  Cam- 
bridge. 

H  C  in  oblong. 

1788 

Vase  and  Cover. 

Pembroke  College,  Cam- 
bridge. 

1  K    in    oblong.       John 
King. 

1788 

Communion  Flagon. 

Syrcsham  C  h  u  r  c  h, 
Northamptonshire. 

M  N 
RG 

1788 

Four  Salt  Cellars. 

Lord  Bateman. 

PB 

1788 

Teapot. 

Dr.  and  Mrs,  Ashford. 

LIST  OF  MARKS. 


267 


maker's  mark. 

DATE, 

ARTICLE. 

OWNER. 

i 
T     B 

e 
ill     quatrefoil.      Bohert 
Timhrell. 

circa 
1789 

Beadle's  Staff. 

St.  John's  Church,  Wap- 
ping,  County  of  Lon- 
don. 

H  B     script     letters    in 
shaped  stamp.    Hester 
Bateman. 

1789 

Silver    gilt    Communion 
Cup. 

St.  Paul's  Church,  Cov- 
ent  Garden,  County  oi 
London. 

H  G  in  rectangular 
stamp. 

1789 

Four  Beadles'  Staves. 

St.  C  1  e  m  e  n  t  D  a  n  e's 
Church,  County  of 
London. 

TP 
ER 

in  square  stamp. 

1790 

Communion  Flagon  and 
two  Cups. 

Wanstead  Church,  Es- 
sex. 

1  S     in    kidney    shaped 
stamp.    John  S  CO  field. 

1790 

Two      Communion     Pa- 
tens. 

WaiLstead  Church,  Es- 
sex. 

GS 
WF 

in  rectangular  stamp. 

1790 

Communion  Spoon. 

Wanstead  Church,  Es- 
sex. 

R  H   in  circular  stamp. 

1790 

Oval  Tray  for  Spoon. 

Wanstead  Church,  Es- 
sex. 

AP 

1791 

Salt. 

Jesus  College,  Cam- 
bridge. 

D  D  in  rectangular 
stamp. 

1791 

Two  Beadles'  Staves. 

St.    Mary   Abbot's 
Church,    Kensington, 
County  of  London. 

WP 
J  P 

in  plain  stamp.    William 
Plaits  cD  Joseph 
Freed]). 

1791 

Oval  Tray. 

Feltham  Church,  Mid- 
dlesex. 

H  C  in  elliptical  stamp. 

1792 

Baptismal  Bowl. 

St.  Margaret's  Church, 
Westminster,  County 
of  London. 

TR 

1792 

Candlestick. 

Dr.  and  Mrs.  Ashford. 

H  C  in  oblong  stamp. 

1793 

Snuffer's  Tray. 

Pembroke  College,  Cam- 
bridge. 

1  S.     John  Scho field. 

1793 

Candlestick. 

Queen's  College,  Cam- 
bridge. 

W  T  pellet  between  let- 
ters in  rectangular 
stamp. 

1793 

Spoon. 

St.  Paul's  Church,  Hani- 
mersmith,  County  of 
London. 

M  P 

1794 

Fish  Slice. 

Queen's  College,  Cam- 
bridge. 

268 


HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE 


i 

maker's  mark. 
E  F   pellet   between  let- 

DATE. 

ARTICLE. 

OWNER. 

1794 

Silver    gilt    Communion 

Ley  ton  Church,  Essex. 

ters  in  sqnare  stamp. 
Edward  FenuelL 

Flagon. 

E  T   in   rectangular 

1795 

Communion  Dish. 

Christchurch  C  h  u  r  c  h, 

stamp. 

Stepney,  County  of 
JiOndon. 

R  M  in  rectangular 

1795 

Communion  Cup. 

Brentford  Church,  Mid- 

stamp. 

dlesex. 

P  S   pellet   between  let- 

1795 

Silver  Fire  Iron, 

The  Marquis  of  Exeter. 

ters  in  kidney  shaped 

stamp. 

IT   in    rectangular 

1797 

Beadle's   Staff. 

St.  Luke's  New  Church, 

stamp. 

Chelsea ,  County  of 
Tyondon. 

R  G   in  rectangular 

1798 

Communion  Paten. 

Staines  Church,  Middle- 

stamp.    Bohcrt     Gar- 

sex. 

rard. 

" 

1  B  in  rectangular 
stamp. 

1798 

Silver  gilt  Spoon. 

St.  Mary's  Church, 
Marylebone,  County 
of  London. 

WE 
WF 

]Yil]'mm  Eulcij  d:  Wil- 

1798 

Spoon. 

Hanwell  Church,  Mid- 
dlesex. 

liam  Fearn. 

AH 
D  H 

1799 

Taper  Holder. 

The  Marquis  of  Exeter. 

in   square  stamp. 

J  E  in  quatrefoil.    John 

1799 

Communion  Cup. 

Great  Oakley  Church, 

Ernes. 

Northamptonshire. 

SPOON    MAKERS'  MARKS. 


269 


SPOON     MAKERS'     MARKS. 

On  Spoons  in  the  Collections  of  the  Rev.  T.  Staniforth, 
Dr.  Ashford,  and  R.  Templi:  Frere,  Esq. 

S  Staniforth;  A  Ashford;  F  Frere. 


MAKKR  S 
MAKK. 


L 

N  S 


With  dotted   edges     .  .     .     .     . 

A  bunch  of  grapes      

A  leaflet 

Lombardic  letter  iu  a  s.quai'e  . 

Interlaced 

A  mullet  within  a  crescent  .     .     .     . 

3  leaves  on  a  stalk 

A  rosette  .....     

A  cross      .....     

In  a  square  border     

A  shell  in  a  round  border  .      .     .     . 

With  small  crescent  below 

An  annulet  and  a  mullet  in  a  shield  . 

A  trefoil  leaf  in  a  circle 

I  within  the  C  on  a  shield  .      .      .      . 


I  F 


R  A 


I.C 
W 

T 
CD 

R.C. 
W.L 
B.N 
X 
M  H 


Enclosed  in  a  crescent  or  the  letter  C 
with  W  enclosed 

An  anchor 

Within  a  crescent  ....... 

C  enclosed  in  a  large  D  in  a  shield  . 

A  pair  of  compasses 

In  a  square  shield  ....... 

In  monogram  on  a  shield  .      .     .     . 

In  monogram  on  a  shield  .     .     .     . 

Or  a  cross  in  a  heart-shaped  shield  . 
In  a  monogram  on  a  shield  .     .     .     . 


DATES  ACCORDING  TO  THE  LETTEllS. 

s 
s 

1493,  1515,  1519 

1537,  1562. 
1519. 

,  1530; 

A  1515, 

A 

1522. 

s 

1530, 

1590. 

A 

1545. 

s 

1558, 

v. 

1562, 

1578, 
1619. 
J  564; 

1589, 
A  157 

1618;  . 

0. 

\.  1605; 

s 

1561. 

F 

1572. 

s 

1573. 

S  1574, 

1578, 

1582. 

A 

1580. 

S 

1581, 

1586, 

1596; 

F  1586 

S 

1589. 

S 

1599, 

1611, 

1616, 

1617. 

s 

1598,  1601,  1604-5-6-7-8-9 
1596,  1609;  A  1610. 

F  1589. 

A 

1602. 

s 

1602, 

1613. 

A  1605;  F  1608,  1629; 

1617,  1621,  1627,  163 

1636-7-8,  1646. 
S  1610. 

S  1614, 
2,  1634, 

S 
F 

1617,  1619, 

F  1634. 
1613. 

1633, 

1637; 

A  1632; 

F 

1609. 

S 

1609. 

1631. 

s 

1614, 

1615; 

F  1614. 

2/0 


HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 


maker's 

MARK. 

REMARKS. 

DATES    ACCORDIXG    TO    THE    LETTERS. 

w 

In  a  shield 

S  1614. 

W  F 

In  a  shield 

S  1618. 

B.Y 

Above  a  three-barred  gate  in  a 
shield 

F  1621,  1638. 

LI 
C 

With  dots  and  lis  variously  r)laced  . 
With  mullet  enclosed 

S  1623,  1638,  1639,  1640,  1651,  1654, 

1663,  1665. 
S  1624. 

\\^    S     In  a  shield 

S  1624  :  A  1624. 

I    F      Three  clots  under  in  a  shield  . 

r  1621  :  S  1641. 

S  V 
R.I 

In  an  ornamental  shield       .... 
A  mullet  below  in  a  shield  .... 

S1624,  1652,  1654,  1655,  1671,  1676: 

F  1653,  1659. 
A  1626,  1628;  F  1628. 

I  E 

A  1620. 

LP 

A  1621. 

X  B 

Xot  in  a  shield 

S  1627. 

D 

In  a  shield 

S  1628,  1631 ;  F  1628,  1629. 

R  G 

In  a  square  ...           

S  1629,  1633. 

A  dolphin      ...           

A  1631. 

I  D 

In  a  shield 

S  1634. 

E  H 

CroAvned,       crescent      and      x^^ll^^^s 
below 

F  1631 ;  A  1663  :  S  1682  ;  B  1684. 

w  c 

Mullet  below  and  pellets  round    . 

A  1633;  S  1641,  1656,  1660,  1662. 

F 

In  a   shield    ......... 

S  1636. 

T  F 

Three  pellets  under 

A  1637. 

H.L. 

Joined  in  a  shield 

S  1639. 

H  I 

Two  small  crosses  between  .     :     .     . 

A  1639. 

E.I. 

A  1'640. 

T.H 

.Joined  in  a  shield 

F  1646-1648. 

^£fS\ 

Scrip 

A  1646. 

I  s. 

Crowned 

S  1669. 

I.  T. 

Star  below 

A  1671. 

L  O 

Crowned,  crescent  below      .     .     .     . 

S  1674.* 

A.K 

Rose  and  pellets 

S  1677,  1683. 

S  O 

Crowned,  mullet  below 

S  1679. 

*  The  maker's  initials  on  these  two  lists,  between  1675  and  1697,  will  be 
found  stamped  on  the  copper  plate  at  Goldsmiths'  Hall.     f*See  'plate.) 


SPOON    MAKERS'  MARKS. 


271 


MAKER  S 
MA  UK. 


D\Tr.:>    ACCORDING     TO    THK    LETTIKS. 


T.M  \ 

H.S   i 

1 

E.C 
W  M 

D.A  I 

R.M 
W  C 

L.C 

s.w; 

W  S 
D.G 

S  c   i 

S  A 
S  A 


in  monogram     .     .  .     .      .     .     . 

Crowned,  crescent  and  pellets  below 
Crowned 


In  a  square 

One  above 

Crowned,  crescent  and  pellets  . 

S  above  W     

W  above  S    .     .     .     .      .... 

In  a  lozenge  ...  .... 

Scrip,  crowned,  ornamejital  shield 

In  Roman  letters jS  1699,  1702,  1704.  1713,  1715. 

Scrip,  crowned,  on  oval  escutcheon  .IS  1701. 


S  1683. 

A  1683. 

S  1684. 

S  1683,  1G88. 

S  1686. 

S  1691. 

S  1691. 

S  1693. 

S  1695,  1696. 

S  1696. 

S  1696. 

S  1697,  1704. 


Alone    .... 
Demi  lion    above 


I.S 
^eg  Scrip 

G  S 
C  H 

c9"/    Scrip 
Scrip 


A 

1706. 

S  1712. 

A 

1734. 

A 

1764. 

A 

1781. 

A 

1781. 

A 

1784. 

A 

1785. 

19 


I 


PROVINCIAL    ASSAY   OFFICES. 


^ro&iucial  Bissau  ©fficts. 

The  seven  towns  appointed  by  the  Act  2  Henry  YI  (1423)  were 
York,  Newcastle-upon-Tyne,  Norwich,  Lincoln,  Bristol,  Coventry 
and  Salisbury,  where  mints  had  already  been  established,  and  most 
of  them  had  guilds  or  fraternities  previously  existing.  The  town 
marks  of  the  hrst  three  have  been  identified,  but  as  nothing  is  known 
of  the  "touches"  or  town  marks  of  any  of  the  remaining  four,  they 
probably  did  not  avail  themselves  of  the  privilege  of  assaying  and 
marking  plate,  or  if  they  did,  few  or  no  traces  have  been  discovered 
of  their  doings  or  the  marks  they  adopted. 

By  the  Act  12  &  13  William  III  (i/Oo),  York,  Bristol  and  Nor- 
wich, and  in  170 1-2  Newcastle-upon-Tyne,  were  reappointed,  with 
the  addition  of  Exeter  and  Chester,  m  which  two  last-named  towns 
mints  had  then  lately  been  appointed  for  coining  the  silver  monies 
of  the  kingdom — Coventry,  Salisbury  and  Lincoln  having  then  evi- 
dently ceased  \\'orking.  Bristol  and  Norwich,  if  they  ever  did  exer- 
cise the  privilege,  must  have  ceased  shortly  after  as  we  have  no  evi- 
dence of  their  having  assayed  plate  since  1700. 

THE    HALL    MARKS    OF    ASSAY    TOWNS. 

1.  London.  A  leopard's  head  crowned  (the  ordinances  of  the 
Goldsmiths'  Company  of  1336,  and  subsequent  Acts  of  Parliament). 
Since  1823  the  leopard's  head  not  crowned. 

2.  York.     Five  lions  on  a  cross  (discontinued). 

3.  Exeter.     A  castle  with  three  towers  (discontinued). 

4.  Chester.  Now  the  mark  is  a  dagger  between  three  wheat 
sheaves,  but  before  1779  ^he  shield  of  the  city  arms  was  three  demi- 
lions  and  a  wheat  sheaf  on  a  shield,  and  a  small  quartering  above 
the  sheaf. 

5.  Norwich.     A  castle  and  lion  passant  (discontinued). 

6.  Newcastle.     Three  castles  (discontinued). 

7.  Sheffield.    A  crown. 

8.  Birmingham.    An  anchor. 

BARNSTABLE. 

A  maker,  using  the  initials  I.  P.,  manufactured  a  little  plate  at 
this  town  in  the  middle  of  the  seventeenth  century. 


2;6  HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 


BIRMINGHAM. 

It  appears  that  previous  to  the  middle  of  the  eighteenth  century, 
the  silversmiths  of  Birmingham  were  in  the  habit  of  sending  their 
wares  to  London  and  Chester  to  be  assayed.  This  method  of  deal- 
ing with  articles  for  assay,  proving  very  unsatisfactory,  the  Birming- 
ham plateworkers  in  February,  1773,  presented  a  petition  to  the 
House  of  Commons,  for  leave  to  bring  in  a  Bill  to  establish  an  As- 
say Office  at  Birmingham.  A  similar  petition  was  also  presented  by 
the  silversmiths  of  Sheffield,  at  the  same  time.  The  result  of  the 
petitions  was  that,  during  the  same  year,  the  Statute  of  13  George 
III,  cap.  52,  was  passed. 

This  Act  commences  : 

"  Whereas  the  Silver /miths  and  Plate-workers  in  and  about  the 
Town  of  Binninghani,  in  the  County  of  W arwick,  and  in  and  about 
the  Town  of  Sheifield,  m  the  County  of  Y ork,  are  under  great  Diffi- 
culties and  Hard/hips  in  the  Exerci/e  of  their  Trades,  for  want  of 
A//ayers  in  convenient  Places  to  a//ay  and  touch  their  Wrought 
Plate." 

Therefore  this  Act  was  passed  for  the  appointment  of  W^ardens 
and  Assay  Masters  for  assaying  and  stamping  wrought  silver  plate, 
in  the  Towns  of  Birmingham  and  Sheffield;  and  for  appointing  for 
each  of  these  Towns  a  number  of  Noblemen,  Gentlemen  and  workers, 
to  be  known  by  the  names  of  "The  Guardians  of  the  Standard  of 
Wrought  Plate,"  within  such  towns.  The  Act  provides  that  silver 
goods  "/hall  be  marked  as  followeth;  that  is  to  /ay,  with  the  mark 
of  the  Worker  or  Maker  thereof,  which  shall  be  the  Fir/t  Letters  of 
his  Chri/tian  and  Surname;  and  al/o  with  the  Lion  Pa//ant,  and 
with  the  Mark  of  the  Company  within  who/e  A//ay  Office  /uch 
Plate  /hall  be  a//ayed  and  marked,  to  denote  the  goodne/s  thereof, 
and  the  Place  where  the  /ame  was  a//ayed  and  marked ;  and  al/o 
with  a  di/tinct  variable  Mark  or  Letter;  which  Letter  or  Mark  /hall 
be  annually  changed  upon  the  Election  of  new  Wardens  of  each 
Company,  to  denote  the  Year  in  which  /uch  Plate  is  marked."  And  it 
was  further  enacted  "That  the  peculiar  Marks  of  the  /aid  Com- 
panies, directed  to  be  u/ed  as  above/aid,  /hall  be  as  follows;  that  is 
to  /ay,  for  the  Binningham  Company,  an  Anchor;  and  for  the 
Sheffield  Company,  a  Crown."  The  Chief  Officer  of  the  Company  is 
known  as  the  Assay  Master  and  is  responsible  to  two  authorities ; 
fi.rst  to  the  Guardians  of  the  Company,  by  whom  he  is  appointed; 
and  secondly  to  the  Master  of  His  Majesty's  Mint,  before  whom  he 
is  bound,  with  two  sureties,  under  the  penalty  of  five  hundred 
pounds  for  the  faithful  execution  of  his  office,  and  for  the  payment 
of  any  fines  inflicted  on  him  for  negligence  or  fraud,  and  also  for  ap- 
pearing at  the  Mint  annually  and  verifying  his  proceeding  and  diet 
box.  This  verification  does  not  apply  to  the  Assay  Offices  of  Ches- 
ter, Edinburgh,  Glasgow  or  Dublin.  The  Act  assigns  to  the  Guar- 
dians the  duty  of  providing  a  suitable  place  for  assaying  and 
stamping  the  silver  ware;  of  appointing  an  able  and  skilful  person 


BIRMINGHAM. 


2;/ 


as  Assay  Master;  of  electing  annually  four  persons  as  wardens;  and 
of  making  by-laws,  rules  and  orders  for  the  management  of  the 
Assay  Office.  The  duties  and  obligations  of  the  Assay  Master  and 
Wardens  are  set  out  in  the  Act,  and  in  the  Oaths,  which  they  are 
oblieed  to  take  before  entcrinj^"  on  their  duties. 

In  the  Parliamentary  inquiry  on  the  subject  of  Hall  Marks  and 
Plate  in  1856,  it  appeared  that  no  other  offices  but  Birmingham  and 
Sheffield  had  ever  within  living  memory  sent  up  their  diet  boxes  to 
be  tested,  being  only  liable  when  required  to  do  so. 

In  the  Parliamentary  inquiry  of  1879,  it  was  expressly  urged 
that  the  whole  of  the  Assay  Offices  should  be  placed  under  the  direct 
supervision  of  the  Mint,  so  that  uniform  standard  of  quality  should 
be  guaranteed. 

At  Birmingham  the  selection  of  the  variable  letter,  which  is 
directed  to  be  changed  with  the  annual  election  of  the  wardens  in 
Jtdyy  is  not  confided  to  any  officers,  but  the  custom  has  been  to  take 
the  letters  in  alphabetical  order 

A.D.  1824.  5  George  IV',  c.  52.  Power  was  given  to  the  Com- 
pany at  Birmingham  to  assay  gold  as  well  as  silver,  and  their  marks 
are  the  same  as  London,  except  that  the  anchor  is  substituted  for  the 
leopard's  head.     (Local  and  Personal  Act.) 

By  the  above-named  Act  of  1773,  both  the  officers  of  Birming- 
ham and  Sheffield  had  jurisdiction  to  assay  and  mark  all  plate 
made  within  twenty  miles  of  those  towns.  By  the  17  and  18  Vic- 
toria, cap.  96,  all  workers  or  dealers  in  plate  were  authorised  to 
register  their  marks  at  any  assay  office  legally  established  which 
they  might  select. 

The  following  is  the  present  form  of  the  anchor  and  of  the  lion 
passant,  which  is  not  guardant : 


The  Birmingham  assay  mark  under  the  Orders  in  Council  of 
1904  and  1906  for  foreign  plate  is  for  gold: 

(Equilateral  Triangle.) 


-7^  HALL  .MARKS  ON  PLATE. 

And  for  silver  : 


We  are  indebted  to  Mr.  Arthur  Westwood,  the  Assay  Master  of 
Che  Birmmg-ham  Company,  for  kindly  furnishing  us  with  i^e/ 
sions  of  the  date  letters  and  standard  marks  now  used  at  thTs  ail 
and  for  much  other  helpful  information.  ' 


BIRMINGHAM   ASSAY  OFFICE   LETTERS. 


BIRMINGHAM    ASSAY   OFFICE    LETTERS. 


CYCLE  1. 

CYCLE   2. 

CYCLE  3. 

CYCLE  4. 

CYCLK  5. 

l^OMAX    (APITAI.S. 

]{OMAN    SMAI,!,. 

Black    Li:tti.r   (;AriTAi,s. 

KoMAx  Capitals. 

Black  I.kttib  Smai.i.. 

UEORUE  III. 

GEO.  in.  &  IV. 

GEORGE  IV.,  WILL.  IV.  & 
VICTORIA. 

VICTORIA. 

VICTORIA. 

A        1773-4 

a 

1798-9 

(A) 

1824-5 

A 

1849-50 

a 

1875-6 

B 

1774-5 

b 

1799-00 

B 

1825-G 

B 

1850-1 

® 

1876-7 

^) 

1 775-6 

C 
(I 

1800-1 
1801-2 

C 
f 

[(5j 

182G-7 

C 

1851-2 

c 

1877-8 

E 

G 

T W~ 

177(1-7 
1777-S 
177S-1) 

1770-80 

e 
f 

g 
h 

1802-8 
1803-4 

1804-5 
1805-0 

1827-8 
1828-9 

1829-30 

William  IV. 

1830-1 

D 
E 
1' 
CI 

1852-3 
1853-4 
1854-5 

1855-6 

r 

f 

1878-9 

1879-80 

1880-1 

1881-2 

H 
I 

17S()-1 
17S1-2 

-1 L 

L.  ^-J  yy  \y      yj 

1806-7 

1 

it 

1831-2 
1832-3 

H 
I 

185(;-7 

1857-8 

i 

1882-3 
1883-4 

K 

17S2-:3 

• 

,1 

1807-8 

1833-4 

J 

1858-9 

k 

1884-5 

Ti 

17S;^-4 

k 

1808-9 

1 

1834-5 

K 

1859 -GO 

I 

1885-6 

:m 

1784-5 

1 

1809-10 

1835-G 

Ti 

18G0-1 

m 

1886-7 

N 

1T85-G 

111 

1810-1 

183G-7 

M 

18G1-2 

It 

1887-8 

Victoria. 

n 

1811-2 

(B 

1837-8 

N 

18G2-3 

0 

1888-9 

0 

178G-7 

0 

1812-a 

f 

1838-9 

0  1 

18G3-4 

V 

1889-90 

P 

1787-8 

P 

1813-4 

(I^ 

1839-40 

P  i 

1864-5 

q 

1890-1 

Q 

1788-9 

q 

1814-5 

1840-1 

Q 

1865-6 

r 

1891-2 

R 

1789-90 

r 

1815-G 

1841-2 

1866-7 

s 

t 

1892-3 

s 

T 

1790-1 

s 

181G-7 

(9V 

1  <i  1 

1867-8 

1893-4 

1T91-2 

t 

1817-8 

1842-3 
1843-4 

1868-9 

u 

1894-5 

u 

V 

1792-3 
179:^-4 

u 

V 

1818-9 
1819-20 

1844-5 

U 
V 

1869-70 
1870-1 

1895-6 
1896-7 

George  IV. 

1845-G 

/^M 

w 

:   1794-5 

w 

1820-1 

184G-7 

w 

1871-2 

S 

1897-8 

X 

1795-G 

X 

1821-2 

1847-8 

X 

1872-3 

1898-9 

Y 

l7{)(;-7 

y 

1822-3 

I   1848-9 

Y 

1873-4 

I 

1899-00 

Z 

1797-8 

z 

1823-4 

1 

Z 

1S74-5 

FivK  ;Makks. 

Five  Marks. 

Fivi 

'.  Marks. 

FivK  Marks. 

FiAK  :Mabks. 

1.  Anchor. 

1.   .Vnchor. 

1.  Anel 

or. 

1.  Anchor. 

1.  Anchor. 

2.  T.ioii  passant. 

2.  I.ion  passant. 

2.  Lion 

passant. 

2.  liion  passant. 

2.  liion  passant 

;i   Date  r.cttcr. 

3.   Date  Letter. 

3.  Date 

Letter. 

.i.   Date  Letter. 

3.  Date  Letter. 

4.  Sovoreig'ti's    Head, 

4.  Sovereign's    Head. 

4.  Sove 

reign's    Head. 

4.  Qtieen's  Head. 

4.  Queen's  Hend. 

from    ]:H4. 

5.  Maker's   Initials. 

').  Mak 

'r's   Initials. 

5.  Maker's   Initials. 

5.  ]\Laker's   Initials. 

5.  ^faktrs    Initials. 

Dutv    abolished    «ncl 

Queen's  Head  omittpd 

1 

from    18!)U. 

NoTK.     For  the  New  Standard  of  11  oz.  10  dwts.  a  stamp  of  Britannia  is  used  instead  of  the  Lion  passu nt. 


BIRMINGHAM   ASSAY  OFFICE   LETTERS. 


CYCLE   6. 

Roman  S>t\i.L._ 

VICTORIA, 

EDWARD   VII    &  GEORCiE  V. 

@ 

1900-1 

190r)-G 

iX} 

George  V 

1910-1 

Si 

1915-6 

® 

1920-1 

Cb) 

Edward  VII 

1901-2 

[^ 

1906^7 

(Hi] 

1911-2 

B 

1916-7 

5y) 

1921-2 

(c] 

1902-8 

(hj 

1907-8 

fn 

1912-8 

[s] 

1917-8 

[d] 

1908-4 

("  •  "^ 
liJ 

1908-9 

(0] 

1918-4 

[t] 

1918  9 

(e) 

1901-5 

K 

1909-10 

1914-5 

L- — ' 

1919-20 

1.  Aiich( 

2.  Lion] 

lassant. 

Four  Makks. 

3.  Date  Letter. 

4.  Maker's  Mark. 

282  HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE 


BRLSTOL. 

Bristol  may,  perhaps,  have  had  an  office,  for  there  were  several 
silversmiths  there,  who  afterwards  sent  then-  goods  to  Exeter  to  be 
assayed. 

It  is  not,  however,  by  any  means  certain  that  the  right  of  assay- 
was  ever  exercised  at  this  city ;  although  it  was  appointed  as  an  as- 
say office  in  1423,  and  reappointed  in  1700.  Indeed  though  we  have 
inquired  from  a  leading  silversmith  at  Bristol,  we  have  failed  to 
trace  any  local  silver. 

There  is  a  cup  on  a  stem,  ornamented  with  punched  diamond 
pattern,  which  from  the  inscription  appears  to  have  been  made  in 
this  town,  although  it  bears  no  hall  mark.  It  is  late  sixteenth  century 
work  : 

[      ■'  From   Mendep   I  Avas  brought, 
111  the  possession  of  j  Out  of  a  leden  mine  ; 

Sir  A.    H.  Elton,  Bart.  \         In  Bristol  I  was  wrought 


And  now  am  silver  fine." 


There  are  some  interesting  pieces  of  plate  preserved  by  the  Cor- 
poration of  Bristol,  especially  a  pair  of  gilt  tankards  richly  decor- 
ated, the  gift  of  John  Dodridge,  Recorder  of  Bristol,  1658,  and  a 
gilt  ewer  and  salver,  the  gift  of  Robert  Kitchen.  These  were  both 
assayed  and  marked  in  London.  The  salver  made  in  1595  was 
stolen  during  the  Bristol  riots  in  October.  1831,  and  was  cut  up  into 
one  hundred  and  sixty-seven  pieces,  in  which  state  it  was  offered  for 
sale  to  a  silversmith  of  the  town,  who  apprehended  the  thief,  and  he 
was  sentenced  to  fourteen  years'  transportation.  The  pieces  were 
riveted  together  on  a  silver  plate  by  the  same  silversmith,  in  which 
state  it  now  remains,  its  history  being  recorded  on  the  back.  A  State 
sword,  bearing  date  1483,  ornamented  and  enamelled,  is  also  pre- 
served ;  on  one  of  the  mounts  are  the  arms  of  Bristol.  These  are  : 
Gales,  on  a  mount  in  the  sinister  base  vert  o?i  the  sinister  side  a  castle 
with  two  towers  dovded  on  each  a  pennon  all  argent,  the  dexter  base 
barry  ivavy  of  six  argent  and  azure,  thereon  a  ship  with  three  masts 
sailing  from  behind  the  castle  or  the  fore  and  main  jnasts  in  sight 
sable  on  each  two  sails  of  tite  second.  Also  two  unicorns  as  sup- 
porters, and  the  crest  on  a  wreath  two  arms,  one  holding  a  serpent 
and  the  other  a  pair  of  scales,  as  on  the  seal  of  the  corporation. 


CHESTER  ASSAY  OFFICE.  283 


CHESTER. 

It  appears  by  the  record  of  Domesday,  that  in  the  reign  of  Ed- 
ward the  Confessor  there  were  seven  Mint  Masters  in  Chester.  In 
the  reign  of  Charles  1  much  of  the  silver  was  coined  here,  and  in 
that  of  William  III  it  was  one  of  the  six  cities  in  which  mints  were 
established  for  recoining  the  silver  of  the  kingdom.  The  mint-mark 
of  Chester  on  the  half-crowns  of  Charles  I  struck  in  1645  is  three 
gerbes  or  wheat  sheaves. 

We  have  no  record  of  the  time  when  Chester  first  commenced 
assaying  plate;  it  is  not  mentioned  in  the  statute  of  the  2nd  Henry 
IV  (A.D.  1423),  but  an  office  must  have  been  established  early  in  the 
sixteenth  century.  .  An  old  minute-book  contains  an  entry  some  time 
prior  to  1573,  directing  "that  noe  brother  shall  delevre  noe  plate  by 
him  wrought  unles  his  touche  be  marked  and  set  upon  the  same 
before  deliverie  thereof,  upon  paine  of  forfeiture  of  everie  diffalt 
to  be  levied  out  of  his  goods  iij^  hij'V  W^e  also  quote  the  follow- 
ing, which  may  interest  some  of  our  readers  : 

"  Md.  the  viij  day  of  March  in  Anno  1603^  Yt  is  concluded 
and  agreyed  by  the  whole  Compeney  of  the  Gouldsmyths  y*  this 
Order  shall  be  houlden  and  kept  amongst  us  all,  that  the  brood 
Arrowes  agaynst  ShroivfticV''  shall  way  everie  one  vj^^  stalling  and 
everie  on  of  the  Compeney  shall  not  sell  vnder  ix^^  and  for  everie 
on  that  selles  vnder  ix^^  shall  fforfyt  xij^l  And  yt  is  ffourther  agreyed 
that  the  Steward  for  y*  time  shall  come  and  sey  them  wayd  and 
touchte.  And  to  hav^e  ffor  his  paynes  ij'^  a  duzen,  and  for  the 
perfformance  of  thise  order  we  have  subscribed  our  names.  At  that 
time  beinge  Alderman  and  Steward  of  y*"  said  Compeney  of  the 
Gouldsmyths. 

"  It  is  agreed  by  the  consent  of  the  Aldermen  and  Steward  of 
the  Gouldsmiths  that  who  soe  ever  shall  make  the  bell  that  shalbe 

*  This  allusion  to  the  "broad  arrows  against  Shrovetide"  refers  to  an 
ancient  custom  at  Chester  of  holding  shooting  and  running  matches  for  prizes 
of  silver  broad  arrows  every  Shrove  Tuesday.  These  arrows  (in  sheaves  of 
six  in  each  quiver)  were  given  by  the  Shoemakers'  Company,  and  by  all  newly 
married  couples,  as  homages  to  the  Drapers'  Company.  The  homage  of  the 
Saddlers'  Company  was  a  silver  bell,  to  be  given  to  the  owner  of  the  swiftest 
horse  in  a  race  on  the  same  day.  In  the  Collection  of  the  Corporation  of  Car- 
lisle are  a  pair  of  silver  racing  bells.  One  bears  the  date  1599;  the  other  has 
a  band  inscribed  with  this  rude  distich  : 

"  THE   SWEl'TES   HORSE  THIS    BELL   TO   TAKE 
FOR   MY  LADE   DAKEK    SAKE." 

IVells  were  frequently  given  as  racing  prizes;  hence  the  phrase,  "to  bear  away 
the  bell."  Camden,  under  the  head  of  Yorkshire,  mentions  "a  solemne  horse 
running,  in'  which  the  horse  that  outrunneth  the  rest  hath  for  his  prize  a 
little  golden  bell."  That  was  in  the  days  of  James  I.  The  well-known  nursery 
rhyme  also  alludes  to  the  custom,  when  children  are  being  started  for 
a  race  : 

"  Bell  horses.  Bell  horses,  what  time  o'  day. 
One  o'clock,  two  o'clock,  three  and  aAvay." 

At  the  word  "  away  "  they  commence  the  start. 


284  HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 

made  against  Shrovetide  ffor  the  Sadlers  shall  have  for  his  paines 
iij^  iiij^  and  yf  any  of  the  Compeney  shall  offend  in  the  premisses, 
he  shall  pay  unto  the  Alderman  and  Steward  and  the  reste  of  the 
Compeney  being-,  iij^  liij^^ 

"And  y*  all  the  oulde  bells  shalbe  broke  and  not  any  of  the 
Compeney  to  by  any  to  be  new  burnished  or  sould  to  the  peneltie 
aforesaid  iij^  iiij^." 

The  arms  of  Chester,  granted  ni  1580,  were,  party  per  pale,  com- 
posed of  the  dexter  half  of  the  coat  of  England,  Gitles^  three  lions 
passant  gitardant  in  pale,  or^  dimidiating,  azure,  three  garbs  or, 
for  Blundeville,  Earl  of  Chester.  The  crest  is,  on  a  wreath  or,  gules, 
and  azure,  over  a  royal  helmet,  a  sword  of  State  erect  with  the  point 
upwards.  The  supporters  are  on  the  dexter  side,  a  lion  rampant  or, 
dncally  gorged  argent;  on  the  sinister  side,  a  wolf  argent  dncally 
gorged  or.  The  grant  mentions  the  antiquity  of  the  city,  and  that 
the  ancient  arms  were  nearly  lost  by  time  and  negligence,  and  that 
the  coat  which  the  citizens  claimed  was  deficient  in  crest  and  sup- 
porters. The  hall  marks  on  plate  were  the  arms  of  the  city,  a  sword 
erect  between  three  wheat-sheaves,  down  to  1697.  In  1701,  the 
shield  adopted  was  three  demi-lions  with  three  wheatsheaves  also 
dimidiated,  wh'ch  was  again  changed  about  1775  to  the  more  simple 
shield  above  described,  without  the  demi-lions,  etc.,  still  in  use. 

The  following  extracts  from  the  books  of  the  Chester  Gold- 
smiths' Company  are  all  we  can  find  relating  tO'  the  Hall  marks, 
commencing  in  the  year  following  the  date  of  the  Charter  from  King 
James  W  in  1685. 

1686.  Feb.    1st.     And  it  is  further  concluded  that  the 

Warden's  marks  shall  oe  the  Coat  and  Crest  of 
the  Citty  of  Chester  on  two  punsons  with  a  let- 
ter for  the  year. 

1687.  Paid  for  ye  tuches  engraving       ....  £0     12     o 
Paid  for  ye  three  punsons     .         .         .         .         .     o     00     6 

1690.     June    2nd.     On    the    same    day    the    letter    was 

changed  from  A  to  B,  and  so  to  continue  for 

one  year 
1692.     April.     Paid    for   a    punson    and   engraving 

letter  C         .         .         .         .         . 
1692.     Novr.     Paid    Mr.    Bullen    for    copperplate 

punson  ....... 

1694.     Paid  Mr.  Buller  for  a  new  letter  punson     . 
1697.     Paid  for  the  punson  and  carriage 

These  extracts  prove  that  the  Goldsmiths'  Company  at  Chester 
assayed  and  stamped  plate  with  three  marks — the  arms  of  the  city, 
the  crest,  and  the  date  letter — before  1701  ;  the  maker's  mark  being 
set  upon  the  plate  before  it  was  delivered  into  the  Assay  Office,  upon 
pain  of  forfeiture,  as  ordained. 

There  is  no  plate  preserved  by  the  Corporation  of  Chester  of  an 
earlier  date  than  the  latter  half  of  the  seventeenth  century.  The 
three  tankards,  two  flagons,  ewer  and  tobacco-box  which  we  have 


the 

0 

01 

6 

and 

0 

04 

0 

0 

01 

0 

0 

05 

8 

Chester  Assay  Office. 
Old  Copper  Plate  Register  of  Makers'  Marks.    Circa   i;oi  to  1726. 


CHESTER  ASSAY  OFFICE.  285 

examined  were  all  presented  and  made  between  the  years  1668  and 
1685,  being  all  previous  to  the  Charter  of  James  II  granted  in 
1685-6,  which  took  effect  m  the  year  following.  These  were  all 
assayed  and  stamped  in  London.  The  city  mace,  "  given  by  the 
Earl  of  Derby,  Lord  of  Man  and  the  Isles,  Maior  1668,"  bears  two 
stamps  nearly  effaced,  of  a  maker's  mark  and  the  city  arms.  At  the 
same  time  the  Earl  presented  a  very  handsome  state  sword. 

A  writer,  describing  the  ruinous  state  of  Chester  immediately 
after  the  siege,  says  :  "  Thus  of  the  most  anchante  and  famous  Citie 
of  Chester  m  times  past;  mark  the  ruins  of  it  at  present,  viz. :  within 
these  three  years,  1643,  i644»  ^645,  the  particular  demolitions  of  it 
now  most  grievous  to  the  spectator  and  more  woeful  to  the  inhabi- 
tants thereoff."  After  describing  the  devastations  he  continues : 
"  The  drawing  dry  of  the  Cittie  stockes,  plate,  rentes  and  collections, 
all  which  losses  will  amount  to  two  hundred  thousand  pounds  at 
the  least."  (MS.  volume  at  Stowe,  quoted  by  Lysons.)  After  read- 
ing this  graphic  account,  we  need  not  be  surprised  at  the  absence  of 
ancient  plate  at  Chester. 

An  interesting  copperplate  is  preserved  in  the  office,  and  is  per- 
haps that  mentioned  m  the  cash-book  of  November,  1692  :  "Paid  ]\Ir. 
Bullen  for  a  copperplate  and  punson  4^"  It  contains  principally 
the  maker's  marks,  which  consisted  of  the  first  two  letters  of  the 
surname,  and  on  and  after  1720  the  initials  of  Christian  and  sur- 
name. It  has  also  the  Roman  capital  date  letters  on  square  stamps 
used  in  the  cycle  commencing  1701,  and  those  of  other  cycles  of  a 
later  date,  but  not  arranged  in  order  The  other  stamps  are  struck 
promiscuously  on  the  plate,  for  the  purpose  of  proving  them,  as  well 
as  for  reference. 

In  1773,  the  Members  of  the  Company  of  Goldsmiths  and 
W^atchmakers  of  the  City  of  Chester  were  : 

Mr.  Joseph  Duke,  Silversmith. 

George  Walker,  do. 

John  Scascbrick,  Jeweller,  Assayer. 

Gabriel  Smith,  Watchmaker. 

Thomas  Brown,  do. 

Robert  Cowley,  do. 

lohn  Richardson    ]        a  ^.-     j    4.       c-i  -^i        1    ^ 

Thomas  Duke  Apprenticed    to    Silversmiths,    but 

James  Conway       j  °"'  °^  business. 

The  names  and  places  of  abode  of  goldsmiths,  silversmiths  and 
plate-workers  then  living,  1773),  who  had  entered  their  names  and 
marks  in  the  Assay  Office  at  Chester,  were  Messrs. 

George  Walker,  Chester.  John  Gimlet,  Birmingham. 

William  Pem.berton,  do.  Ralph  Wakefield,  Liverpool. 

Richard  Richardson,  do.  Joseph  Walley,  do. 

Jas.  Dixon,  do.  "Christian  Thyme,  do. 

William  Hardwick,  Manchester.  Ralph  Walker,  do. 

T.  Prichard,  Shrewsbury.  Fisher,  do. 

Geo.  Smith,  Warrington.  J.  Wyke  &  T.  Green,  do. 

Gimble  &  Vale,  Birmingham.       Bolton  &  Fothergill. 


286 


HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 


Chester  was  reappointed  by  the  Act  12th  William  III  (1700), 
and  IS  regulated  by  that  Act  and  the  Act  of  12th  George  II. 

The  variable  letter  was  changed  annually  on  July  5,  from  1701 
until  1839;  it  was  then  changed  on  August  5  until  1890;  since  which 
time  the  change  has  been  made  annually  on  July  i. 

Chester  has,  since  1889,  voluntarily  submitted  its  diet  for  assay 
at  the  IMmt,  at  the  same  time  as  the  Birmingham  and  Sheffield  diets 
are  verified. 

The  following  is  the  present  form  of  the  Chester  mark  : 


The  Chester  assay  marks  under  the  Orders  in  Council  of  1904 
and  1906  for  foreign  plate  is  for  gold: 

(Acorn  and  two  leaves.) 

/' 


and  for  silver  : 


\\>  must  here  express  our  thanks  to  the  late  Assay  Master,  Mr. 
Jas.  Foulkes  Lowe,  B.A.,  for  his  persevering  kindness,  not  only  in 
searching  the  records  and  furnishing  extracts,  but  in  obtaining  im- 
pressions of  ancient  plate  and  affording  much  valuable  information 
on  the  subject,  which  has  enabled  us  to  give  a  Table  of  the  Assay 
Letters  used  at  Chester  from  1701  to  the  present  time.  In  this  task 
he  was  ably  assisted  by  Mr.  Thos.  Hughes,  F.S.A.,  the  indefatigable 
Secretary  of  the  Chester  Archaeological  Society. 

Mr.'  W.  F.  Lowe,  the  present  Assay  Master,  has  been  good 
enough  to  enable  us  to  complete  the  notes  relating  to  Chester. 


CHESTER  ASSAY  OFFICE  LETTERS. 


20 


CYCLE  1. 

Buck  Lf.ttkr  Capitals. 
CHAS.  II.&TAsTlir 
^      j     Charles  717 

^       1664-5 


CHESTER   ASSAY   OFFICE    LETTERS. 


CYCLE   2. 

LoaiBARDic  Capitals. 
WILL.  &  MARY,  &  WILL.  III. 


CYCLE   3. 

Roman  Capitals. 


CYCLE  4. 

Script  Lkttkrs. 


1678-9 
1679-80 

1680-1 

1681-2 

1682-3 
1683-4 

1684-5 

James  If. 

CC2I  I  1685-6 
^    j  1686-7 

1687-8 


^ 


1688-9 


Four 

1.  City     A 

f,''crljo8. 

2.  (  r.-8t,  a 

3.  Date  Ls 

4.  Maker's 


Masks. 

rms,     of 
between 


sword  ercot. 
•tter. 

Mark. 


I  Will.  &  Mary 

1689-90 


1696-T 


In  a  minute  of  1686 
three  Hall  marks  are 
mentioned.  that  of 
the  Maker  making 
four. 

From  1697  to  1701 
the  New  Standard 
was  only  stamped  in 
London  ;  the  Old 
Standard  being  ille- 
gal, the  Provincial 
Offices  could  not 
assay  or  stamp  plate. 


Four  Marks. 

1.  City    Arms,    as    be- 
fore. 

2.  Crest,       fleur-de-lis, 
or  sword  erect. 

3.  Date   Letter. 

4.  Maker's  Mark. 


WILL.  IIL,  ANNE  &  GEO.  L 

^      1701-2 

Anne. 

1702-3 


B 


GEORGE    I.    &    II 


[H]  ni3-4 


1T14-5 

George  I. 

1T15-6 


[Qj  ni6-7 

(g]    1718-9 
(T)  I  l~19-20 


Five  Marks. 

1.  City  Arms,  changed 
about  1720  to  3 
demi-lions  and  3 
half  gerbes. 

2.  Britannia. 

3.  Leopard's  Head  or. 

4.  Date  Letter. 

5.  Maker's  Mark. 

After  1720,  Old  Standard. 


•JULY 

1726-7 

Oeorge  II. 

1727-8 


CYCLE  5. 

Roman  Capitals 

GEORGElir&TlI 


Five  Marks. 

1.  City  Arms,  as  the 
preceding,  after 
1720. 

2.  Lion  passant. 

3.  Leopard's  Head. 

4.  Date  Letter. 

5.  Maker's  Mark. 


A 

JULY~ 

1752-3 

B 

1753-4 

C 

1754-5 

D 

1755-6 

E 

1756-7 

F 

1757-8 

G 

1758-9 

H 

1759-60 

I 
J 

1760-1 

Qeorg-e  III. 

1761-2 

K 

1762-3 

L 

1763-4 

M 

1764-5 

N 

1765-6 

X      1774-5 


Five  JIarks. 

1.  Lion  passant. 

2.  Lc-opard's  Head. 

3.  City    Arms,    as    the 
preceding. 

4.  Date   Letter. 

5.  Malier,  as  before. 


Roman  oap.ta...  and  an  .„™i„e  of  R.  Uichlr",iS"^;^.\°^tta!"ml/e' iu1r6?-8  L^^^^^^J^^Slo^,    ''    '° 


CHESTER  ASSAY  OFFICE  LETTERS. 


CYCLE  6. 

Roman  Small. 

GEORGE  III. 


b 


c 
(1 
e 
f 


a* 


k 
1 

m 
n 

o 

P 

q 

r 

s 
t 


1777-S 

1778-9 

1779-80 

1780-1 

1781-2 

1782-3 

1783-4 
1784-5 
1785-6 
1786-7 
1787-8 
1788-9 
1789-90 

1790-1 

1791-2 

1792-3 

1798-4 

1794-5 

1795-6 

1796-7 


Tho  Stamp  of  the  City 
Ai'ms  of  3  demi-lions 
and  gei'be,  changed 
to  the  Old  Stamp 
of  a  sword  between 
three  gerbes,  about 
1775. 


Six  Marks. 

1.  Tyion   passant. 

2.  Leopard's  Head. 

3.  City  Arms. 

4.  Date  Letter. 

5.  Duty  Mark  in  1784. 

6.  Maker's  Mark. 

These  letters  are  not 
facsimiles. 


CYCLE  7. 

Roman  C'ai'ital. 


GEORGE  III 


' — > 


1797-8 


1798-9 


c 

1799-00 

D 

1800-1 

E 

1801-2 

Jb' 

1802-3 

G 

1803-4 

H 

1804-5 

I 

1805-6 

K 

1806-7 

Ti 

1807-8 

M 

1808-9 

N 

1809-10 

0 

1810-1 

P 

1811-2 

Q 

1812-3 

R 

1813-4 

S 

1814-5 

T 

1815-6 

U 

1816-7 

V 

1817-8 

CYCLE  8. 

Roman  Capitals. 

GEO.  Ill  &  IV,  WILL.  IV  & 
VICTORIA. 


ffl 


Six  Marks. 

1.  Lion  passant. 

2.  Leopard's  Head. 

3.  City  Arms. 

4.  Duty  Mark. 

5.  Date    Letter. 

6.  Maker. 


c 

D 
E 
F 
G 
H 
I 
K 
L 
M 
N 
0 
P 

Q 

R 
S 
T 
U 
V 


1818-9 
1819-20 

George  IV. 

1820-1 

1821-2 

! 

I  1822-3 
1823-4 
1824-5 
1825-6 

1826-7 
1827-8 

1828-9 
1829-30 

William  IV. 

1830-1 
1831-2 

1832-3 
1833-4 

1834-5 
1835-6 
1836-7 

Victoria. 

1837-8 
1838-9 


CYCLE  9. 

Black  Li;tt;;k  Cai'itals. 
VICT0RI4. 


m 


m. 


m 


Six  Marks. 

1.  Lion  passant. 

2.  Leopard's  Head. 

3.  City  Arms. 

4.  Duty  Jlark. 

5.  Date    Letter. 

6.  Maker. 


I     1839-40 

!     1840-1 

i     1841-2 

!     1842-3 

j     1843-4 

I     1844-5 

1845-6 

1846-7 

1847-8 

1848-9 

1849-50 

1850-1 

1851-2 

1852-3 

1853-4 

1854-5 

1855-6 

1856-7 

1857-8 

1858-9 

1859-60 

1860-1 

1861-2 
1862-3 
1863-4 


CYCLE  10. 

Black  Letter  Small. 
VICTORIA. 


Five  Marks. 

1.  Lion  passant. 

2.  City  Arms. 

3.  Duty  Mark. 

4.  Date  Letter. 

5.  aiaker. 

(The  Leopard's  Head 
discontinued   1839.) 


® 

® 
® 
® 

SI 


m 


® 
® 

m 


00 

® 


1864-5 
1865-6 
1866-7 
1867-8 
1868-9 
1869-70 

1870-1 
1871-2 
1872-3 
1873-4 
1874-5 
1875-6 

1876-7 

1877-8 

1878-9 

1879-80 

1880-1 

1881-2 

1882-3 

1883-4 


Five  Marks. 

1.  Lion  passant. 

2.  City  Arms. 

3.  Dutv  Mark. 

4.  Date  Letter. 

5.  Maker. 


290 


HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 


CHESTER  ASSAY  OFFICE  LETTERS. 


CYCLE  11. 

Roman  Capitals. 


VICTORIA. 


G 


1884-5 


1885-6 


® 

m 

(W)  I    1889-90 
1890-1 


1886-7 


1887-8 


1888-9 


IT  I      1891-2 

nn !  1892-3 

® 


1893-4 


Five  Marks. 

1.  Lion  passant. 

2.  City  Arms. 
.3.  Date  Letter. 

4.  Maker's  Mark. 

5.  Queen's  Head. 


CYCLE  11. 

Roman  Capitals. 


VICTORIA. 


L 


® 


N 


Q 


1894-5 


1895-6 


1896-7 


1897-8 


1898-9 


1899-00 


1900-1 


Four  Marks. 

1.  Lion  passant. 

2.  City  Arms. 

3.  Date  Letter. 

4.  Maker's  Mark. 


CYCLE  12. 

Script  Letters. 


EDWARD   VII. 


t/T 


@ 
© 


Edward  VII 

1901-2 
1902-8 
1903-4 

1904-5 

1905-6 

1906-7 

1907-8 

1908-9 

1909-10 


Four  Marks. 

1.  Lion  passant. 

2.  City  Arms. 

3.  Date  Letter. 

4.  Maker's  Mark. 


CYCLE  12. 

Script  Letters. 


GEORGE  V. 


K 


X 

® 


fP 

s ■ 

® 

/ ^ 


George  V 

1910  1 


1911-2 

1912-3 
1913-4 
1914-5 

1915-6 
1916-7 
1917-8 
1918-9 


Four  Marks. 

1.  Lion  passant. 

2.  City  Arms. 

3.  Date  Letter. 

4.  Maker's  Mark. 


CYCLE  12. 

Script  Letters. 
GEORcFv^r 


s ^ 

® 


1919-20 
1920  1 


Four  Marks. 

1.  Lion  passant. 

2.  City  Arms. 

3.  Date  Letter. 

4.  Maker's  .Mark 


Dury  abolished  on  silver,  and  Queen's  Head  omitted. 


CHESTER  MARKS. 


291 


City  Crest. 

Still  used  by  the  Assay  Office  aa  8 
heading  to  letters  and  correspondence 


EXAMPLES. 

Chester,  1665.  The  following  four  marks  occur  on  a  por- 
ringer or  two-handled  cup  and  cover,  lately  in  the  possession  of 
Messrs.  Lewis  and  Son,  Brighton.  It  is  the  earliest  authentic  piece 
of  Chester  plate  we  have  hitherto  met  with,  enabling  us  to  ascertain 
the  type  of  letter  used  in  the  cycle  commencing  1664. 

1.  The  Chester  City  Arms,  a  sword  be- 

tween three  wheat-sheaves  or  gerbes. 

2.  The  City  Crest,  adopted  by  the 
Assay  Office  as  their  Hall  mark 
formerly,  viz.,  a  sword  with  a  ban- 
delet, which  is  still  used  by  the 
officials  on  their  printed  documents, 
issuing  from  an  earl's  coronet,  the 
live  pellets  underneath  indicating 
the  balls  of  the  coronet. 

3.  A  German  text  B,  denoting  the  year 
1665. 

4.  The  maker's  initials  crowned,  prob- 
ably one  of  the  Pembertons,  who 
were  silversmiths  at  Chester  and 
members  of  the  Guild  about  that 
date.  Mr.  Lowe,  the  Assay  Master, 
informs  us  that  the  signature  of 
Peter  Pemberton  occurs  very  regu- 
larly in  the  minute-book  from  1677 
until  1702. 

Date,  1689.  These  marks  are  on  a 
spoon  with  flat  stem,  leaf-shaped 
end,  rat-tail  bowl,  clearly  of  this 
date.  In  the  possession  of  the  Earl 
of  Brcadalbane. 

1.  The  Chester  City  Arms  of  a  sword  between  three  gerbes  or 
wheat-sheaves. 

2.  The  crest  of  the  Assay  Office  at  Chester. 

3.  Court-hand  A,  denoting  the  year  1689,  according  to  the  min- 
utes of  the  year  1690. 

4.  The  maker's  initials,  Alexander  Pulford,  silversmith,  who 
was  admitted  in  that  year  as  a  member  of  the  guild,  whose 
name  occurs  frequently  in  the  minutes. 

The  assay  mark  of  a  fleur-de-lis  somewhat  similar  to  the  sword 
and  bandelet  requires  some  explanation;  and  Mr.  Lowe,  the  Assay 
Master,  remarks  as  a  strange  coincidence,  that  in  the  same  old 
m.inute-book  there  is  a  sketch  of  a  fleur-de-lis,  as  above  shown,  from 
which  we  may  infer  that  this  stamp  was  an  old  Chester  mark,  and 


292 


HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 


we  may  with  some  degree  of  certainty  attribute  the  stamp  of  a  fleur- 
de-lis  within  a  circle,  so  frequently  found  on  plate  of  the  early  part 
of  the  seventeenth  century,  to  Chester,  when  some  such  distinctive 
mark  must  have  been  used,  and  the  lis  has  never  hitherto  been  ac- 
counted for. 

These  two  examples  prove  that  the  sword  between  three  gerbes, 
erroneously  called  the  new  arms,  to  distinguish  the  shield  from 
another  styled  the  old  arms  of  three  demi-lions  and  gerbes,  was  used 
as  a  punch  on  silver  long  before  the  last-named  :  and  Mr.  Lowe 
informs  us  that  it  is  found  on  public  documents  in  the  time  of  the 
Commonwealth,  and  is  frequently  met  with  in  the  reign  of 
Charles  IL 

Hence  the  coat  of  a  sword  between  three  wheat-sheaves  was  used 
as  a  stamp  previous  to  1701,  and  was  altered  in  that  year  to  that  of 
three  demi-lions  fer  pale  with  three  wheat-sheaves  also  dimidiated, 
wnich  was  again  changed  about  1784  for  the  sword  erect  between 
three  wheat-sheaves,  which  still  remains  in  use. 

The  date  letters  on  the  above  examples,  taken  in  conjunction 
with  the  initials  of  silversmiths  whose  names  are  recorded  in  the 
mmute-book,  show  the  character  of  the  alphabets  adopted  at  the 
Chester  Assay  Office,  viz.,  1664  to  1688  inclusive,  a  German  text 
alphabet,  and  1689  to  1697  a  court-hand  or  church  text  alphabet 
brought  to  a  premature  end  by  the  Act  altering  the  standard,  recom- 
mencing in  1701  ;  by  which  Act  "a  variable  Roman  letter"  was  ex- 
pressly stated  for  the  succeeding  hrst  cycle. 


Chester  Marks. 


Circa  1660.     A  rat-tail  spoon  in  the  pos- 
session of  the  Rev.  T.  Staniforth. 

A  piece  of  plate  of  the  seventeenth  cen- 
tury in  Messrs.  Hancock's  possession. 

Date,  1 7 16.  Table  spoon,  made  by 
Thomas  Robinson. — The  Goldsmiths' 
Company^  Chester. 


EXETER.  293 


COVENTRY. 

Although  this  city  is  mentioned  in  the  Statute  of  2nd  Henry 
YI,  as  being  entitled  to  assay  plate,  it  is  not  probable  that  plate  was 
ever  stamped  here. 


EXETER. 

There  are  no  records  at  the  Hall  previous  to  1701,  when  this  city 
v/as  first  appointed  an  assay  town. 

The  early  mark  used  at  Exeter  previous  to  this  date  was  a  let- 
ter X  crowned,  subsequently  altered  to  a  castle  of  three  towers.  The 
Act  passed  m  1700,  reappointing  this  city  for  assaying  plate,  did 
not  come  into  operation  until  September  29,  1701.  On  August  7 
the  Company  of  Goldsmiths  met,  and  on  September  17  Wardens 
w^ere  appointed,  and  they  resolved,  with  all  convenient  speed  and 
safety,  to  put  the  Act  in  execution ;  and  the  first  wardens  and  assayer 
were  sworn  in  before  the  Mayor  on  November  19,  1701.  The  letters 
commenced  with  a  Roman  capital  A  for  that  year,  as  ordered  by  the 
statute,  which  characters,  large  and  small,  they  used  throughout  the 
alphabet  until  1837,  when  they  adopted  old  English  capitals  for 
that  cycle.     A  Table  of  Letters  for  each  year  will  be  found  annexed. 

We  have  given  below  the  probable  dates  of  some  early  pieces 
bearing  date-letters,  according  to  the  London  Tables,  in  a  paren- 
thesis, which,  from  the  style  of  workmanship,  are  approximate,  if 
not  actually  correct.  It  is  a  curious  fact  that  from  1797  they  re- 
duced the  number  of  letters  in  each  cycle  from  twenty-four  to  twenty 
to  correspond  with  those  of  London,  adopting  the  same  alphabets 
down  to  1856.  The  extensive  collection  of  old  English  spoons  in 
the  possession  of  Dr.  and  ]\Irs.  Ashford,  of  Torquay,  especially  rich 
in  those  manufactured  at  Exeter,  has  been  of  great  service  in  veri- 
fying the  Table  of  Date  ]\larks,  and  Dr.  Ashford's  careful  investiga- 
tion of  the  subject  has  greatly  assisted  our  research. 

Air.  Morgan  speaks  of  a  mark  he  had  occasionally  met  with  on 
old  plate,  resembling  the  letter  X,  surmounted  by  a  crown,  wdiich  he 
conjectured  m'ght  be  St.  Andrew's  cross,  therefore  of  Scotch  origin-. 
We  have  met  with  several  specimens,  and  on  all  the  mark  is  invari- 
ably the  Roman  letter  X,  not  a  cross  saltire  or  St.  Andrew's  cross. 

Another  peculiarity  relating  to  this  mark  is,  when  it  occurs  on 
spoons,  it  is  always  placed  withm  the  bowl,  m  the  same  position  as 
the  leopard's  head  on  spoons  struck  in  London,  a  proof  that  it  de- 
notes the  stamp  of  a  town. 

In  order,  therefore,  that  we  may  endeavour  to  trace  this  mark 
to  its  proper  locality,  we  will  briefly  notice  some  of  the  specimens 
which  have  come  under  our  notice,  being  all  evidently  of  English 
manufacture. 


294  HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 

A  brown  mottled  stoneware  jug,  in  silver  gilt  mounting  of  the 
sixteenth  century,  has  the  letter  X  crowned,  the  word  E ASTON, 
and  a  small  old  English  date  letter  r  on  a  shield  (London,  1560). 
The  date  engraved  on  the  handle  is  1586. 

A  brown  stoneware  jug,  mounted  in  silver,  has — first,  the  letter 
X,  surmounted  by  a  crown  and  two  pellets;  second,  the  word  ES- 
TON;  third,  C  on  a  shield;  fourth,  a  small  old  English  date  letter 
fl  on  a  shield  (London,  LS64)-  On  the  handle  is  engraved  the  date 
1595. — W.  Cozier,  Esq. 

A  silver  apostle  spoon  has  three  marks — first,  the  letter  X 
crowned,  and  two  fleur-de-lis,  within  the  bowl ;  second,  the  word 
EASTON ;  third,  a  small  old  English  date  letter  r  on  a  pointed 
shield  (London,  i  560).  On  the  back  are  some  letters  pounced  and 
the  date  1634  of  a  later  period. — Dr.  and  Mrs.  Ashford,  Torquay. 

These  three  pieces  are  from  families  in  Devonshire,  and  we 
have  traced  several  others  to  the  same  county.  A  silversmith  resid- 
ing in  Exeter  assures  us  that  he  has  frequently  met  with  similar 
marks,  and  has  always  considered  them  to  be  old  Exeter  stamps, 
in  which  opinion  he  is  corroborated  by  other  residents  of  the 
vicin't)'. 

A  silver  spoon  bears  an  oblong  stamp  of  a  castle  of  three  towers, 
with  the  word  EXON  (Exoniensis),  EX  on  one  side  and  ON  on  the 
other.  It  has  on  the  handle  the  date  1692  pounced  or  pricked,  but 
the  make  is  probably  earlier. — Dr.  and  Mrs.  Ashford. 

There  are  in  Exeter  parish  churches  several  communion  cups 
of  the  sixteenth  century,  mostly  1570  to  1580,  bearing  the  stamp 
IONS,  with  or  without  the  crowned  X,  which  may  be  part  of  a 
maker's  name,  Jonson  or  Johnson. 

A  stoneware  jug  of  the  sixteenth  century,  mounted  in  silver, 
bears  the  marks  of  the  letter  X  crowned  and  the  word  YEDS. — • 
Sonth  Kensington  Mnsetnn. 

A  spoon  with  a  maiden's  head  on  the  stem,  of  old  Exeter  make, 
has  the  X  crowned  and  the  name  of  the  maker,  OSBORN,  im- 
pressed.    Date  of  presentation,  I.  H.,  161 2. — Dr.  ai2d  Mrs.  Ashford. 

Dr.  Ashford  informs  us  he  has  met  with  an  old  Exeter  seal-top 
spoon  with  the  maker's  name,  BENTLY. 

A  silver  apostle  spoon  has  in  the  bowl — first,  the  letter  X 
crowned;  second,  on  the  stem  the  name  RADCLIFF;  and  third,  the 
letters  I.R.  and  a  flower.  It  also  bears  the  pounced  or  pricked  let- 
ters and  date  of  presentation,  1637. — Rev.  T.  Staniforth,  Storr^\ 
Windermere. 

A  brown  stoneware  jug  of  the  sixteenth  century,  mounted  in 
silver  handsomely  chased,  has  the  marks  of  an  X  crowned,  with  two 
pellets  in  the  side  angles  and  the  word  HORWOD  stamped.— /?? 
t/ie  possession  of  Mar/in  Tucker  Smith,  Esq. 

There  are  two  sih'er  apostle  spoons  marked  with  the  letter  X 
crowned  in  a  dotted  circle,  and  a  goldsmith's  mark,  ET,  repeated 


EXETER.  295 

thrice,*  with  pounced  letters  and  date  1659. — In  the  Salforcl  Royal 
Miiseinn,  Feci  Park. 

A  siher  apostle  spoon  has  the  letter  X  crowned,  as  before,  and 
a  goldsmith's  mark,  and  is  pounced  with  letters  and  date  of  pre- 
sentation, 1635. — Rev.  T.  Staniforth^  Stons,  Windermere. 

Dr.  and  Mrs.  Ashford  possess  several  apostle  spoons,  with  the 
crowned  X  inscribed  with  the  following  dates,  which  in  many  in- 
stances are  much  later  than  the  periods  of  their  manufacture : 

1634  and  1646.  The  crowned  X  has  a  small  cross  in  each  lat- 
eral angle,  on  a  round  shield. 

1649.  The  crowned  X  has  a  triangular  pellet  in  each  lateral 
angle,  ditto. 

1660.     The  crowned  X  is  on  an  escutcheon  shaped  to  the  letter. 

1675.  Crowned  X  with  round  pellets  in  each  lateral  angle,  on  a 
round  shield. 

1678.  Crowned  X  with  two  pellets  and  round  beaded  es- 
cutcheon. 

1682.  Crowned  X  with  two  stars  of  five  points  at  the  sides  and 
a  small  jt  under. 

By  reference  to  the  date  of  presentation  on  the  pieces  of  plate 
here  described,  it  will  be  observed  they  range  from  1586  to  1700; 
and  doubtless  at  Exeter  most  of  the  plate  made  in  the  West  of  Eng- 
land, especially  at  Plymouth,  was  sent  to  be  stamped.  Indeed,  so 
much  was  an  Assay  Office  required,  that  in  the  year  1700  Exeter  was 
included  in  the  statute,  and  after  that  date  the  shield  of  arms  of 
the  town  (a  castle  with  three  towers)  was  adopted ;  and  although 
Bristol  was  empowered  to  assay  plate,  both  by  2  Henry  VI  (1424}, 
and  also  by  12  William  III  (1700),  it  never  availed  itself  of  the 
powers  thereby  conferred.  On  the  other  hand,  Exeter,  as  soon  as 
the  i\ct  came  into  operation,  appointed  its  wardens  and  assayer  with 
all  convenient  speed  and  safety. 

The  first  page  of  the  register-book,  in  which  the  plate-workers 
entered  their  names  and  marks,  being  lost,  we  can  only  commence 
with  "  Peeter  Eliot  of  Dartmouth,"  who  entered  on  November  13, 
1703,  stamping  the  two  first  letters  of  his  surname,  E.L.,  m  old  Eng- 
lish capitals,  m  compliance  with  the  Act  for  the  New  Standard,  a 
specimen  of  which  will  be  seen  in  the  examples  (page  203)  occurring 
on  a  rat-tail  spoon  of  the  year  1703.  This  was  the  twenty-fourth 
worker  who  had  entered  his  mark.  Other  marks  of  gfoldsmiths  fol- 
low,  who  resided  principally  at  Plymouth,  a  few  at  Exeter,  and 
other  places  : 

*  Eepetitious  of  the  maker's  mark  frequently  occur  in  close  proximity 
on  the  same  piece,  when  other  stamps  are  wanting,  on  provincial  silver.  This 
double  or  treble  stamp  may  perhaps  denote  the  quality  of  the  silver, 
a  system  adopted  in  other  countries;  e.g.,  at  G-eneva,  in  the  time  of  the  old 
Republic,  the  stamp  for  silver  of  the  first  quality  was  the  City  Arms  ;  for  the 
second,  the  double  punch  of  the  maker  :  for  the  third,  the  maker's  single  punch. 


296  HALL  :\L\RKS  ON  PLATE. 

]\Iay   8,   1704.     Richard  Wilcocks,  Plymouth — Wj. 
„  „  Richard  Holin,  Truro — HO  crowned. 

„  „  Edward  Sweet,  Dunster — SW. 

„  „  Richard  Vavasour,  Tottness — VA. 

etc.,  etc. 

In  the  early  register-book  the  workers  stamped  their  marks  on 
the  margin  of  the  page,  opposite  to  their  names. 

On  May  6,  1708,  Robert  Palmer  was  appointed  Assay  blaster. 

In  1773  the  names  of  the  members  of  the  Goldsmiths'  Company 
at  Exeter  were  Mr.  Thos.  Coffin,  Mr.  Richard  Sams,  yir.  David  Jones 
and  Mr.  Richard  Jenkins ;  and  Mr.  Matthew  Skinner  was  the  xA^ssay 
^Master. 

The  names  and  places  of  abode  of  all  the  goldsmiths,  silver- 
smiths and  plate-workers  then  living  (1773),  who  had  entered  their 
names  and  marks  in  the  Assay  Office  at  Exeter,  were  Messrs. 

Edward  Broadhurst,  Plymouth.  John  Brown,  Plymouth. 

Roger  Berryman  Symons,  do.  Thomas  Strong,  do. 

Welch,  do.  William  Harvey,  do. 

Jason  Rolt,  do.  Thomas  Beer,  do. 

James  Jenkins,  do.  Richard  Bidlake,  do. 

Thomas  Thorne,  do.  W^illiam  Evelcigh,  Dartmouth. 

Benjamin  Symons  Nathan,  do.  Richard  Jenkins,  Exeter. 

John  Tingcombe,  do.  W^illiam  Coffin,  do. 
David  Hawkins,  do. 

At  this  Office  only  one  standard  of  gold  was  assayed,  which  was 
the  highest,  being  22  karats. 

Since  1701  the  date  letter  has  always  been  changed  on  August  7 
in  each  year. 

The  Office  at  this  city  continued  to  do  useful  work,  until  thirty- 
eight  years  ago,  when  it  was  closed.  A  great  part  of  the  silver  as- 
sayed at  Exeter  was  manufactured  in  Bristol. 

Ultimately  the  amount  of  business  decreased  to  so  large  an 
extent,  that  on  June  26,  1883,  a  special  Court  was  held  at  the  Gold- 
smiths' Hall.  At  this  Court  there  were  present  Mr.  Josiah  Williams, 
Mr.  John  Ellett  Lake,  Mr.  Ross,  Mr.  Henry  Lake,  Mr.  Maynard, 
Assay  Master,  and  Mr.  Henry  Wilcocks  Hooper,  Solicitor  to  the 
Company.  The  Company  resolved,  having  regard  to  the  small  quan- 
tity of  silver  recently  marked,  that  it  was  not  desirable  to  obtain 
new  punches;  and  that  the  premises  used  for  the  business  should 
be  given  up;  and  that  no'  fresh  premises  should  be  taken  until  suffi- 
cient applications  were  received  to  render  it  desirable  to  reopen  the 
Hall.  The  old  punches  were  surrendered  to  the  Inland  Revenue 
Office,  and  the  books  and  paper  deposited  with  Mr.  Hooper,  the  Soli- 
citor to  the  Company. 

The  early  minute  books  and  other  documents  of  the  Company 
were  placed  m  the  custody  of  Mr.  Hooper;  and  six  copper  plates,  on 
which  many  of  the  date  letters  and  makers'  marks  have  been  struck, 
in  that  of  i\Ir.  J.  Jerman,  of  Exeter. 


EXETER. 


297 


The  form  of  the  castle  used  at  Exeter  has  varied  at  different 
times.     At  first  the  mark  appeared  of  the  following  form  : 


About  17 10  the  form  was  slightly  varied: 


In  1823  the  three  towers  are  detached  and  placed  in  an  oblong : 


A  few  years  later  the  castles  were  again  joined,  and  that  form 
was  retained  until  the  ofhce  was  closed : 


The  lion  passant  was  very  similar  to  that  used  at  Birmingham  : 


The  arms  of  the  city  of  Exeter  are : 

Per  -pale  gules  and  sable,  a  triangular  castle  with  three  toivers 
or.  The  crest  is  a  demi-lion  rampant  gides,  crowned  or,  holding 
between  his  paws  a  bezant,  surmounted  by  a  cross  botonnee  or. 
Supporters  :■  Two  pegasi  argent,  zvings  endorsed  maned  and  crined. 
or,  on  the  wings  three  bars  ivavy  azure.     Motto,  Semper  Fidelis. 

For  much  of  the  information  relating  to  the  Exeter  Assay  Office 
we  are  indebted  to  the  courtesy  of  Mr.  Percy  H.  Hooper,  the  last 
Deputy  Assayer,  and  also  Mr.  J.  Jerman. 


EXETER  ASSAY  OFFICE  LETTERS. 


EXETER   ASSAY   OFFICE    LETTERS. 


CYCLE  1. 

Roman  Capitals. 


WILL.  IIL.  ANNE  &  GEO.  L 


A     I     lTOl-2 

C-^^^^  Anne. 

lBj       lT02-a 


E 
F 
G 

m 
I 

Kl 


0 


N 
O 
P 

Q 
R 

S 

T 

V 

W 

X 

Y 

Z 


1T03-4 
1T04-5 

1T05-6 
1T06-7 

lTOT-8 

J  T08-9 
1709-10 

ITlO-l 

lTll-2 
1T12-3 

1713-4 

George  I. 

1T14-5 
1715-6 

171G-7 
1717-8 
1718-9 

1719-20 
1720-1 

1721-2 
1722-3 
] 723-4 
1724-5 


CYCLE   2. 

EoMAN  Small. 


FlVK  ^Iakks. 

1.  Lion's  Head  erased. 

2.  Britannia. 

3.  Castle. 

4.  Date  Letter. 

5.  Maker's  Initials. 

[In  1720  the  marks  of 


GEORGE  1.  &  II. 


a 
b 
c 
d 
e 


h 

1 

k 
1 
111 

n 
o 

P 

q 

r 
f 
t 

V 

w 

X 

y 

z 


1T25-6 
1T2G-7 

George  II. 

1727-8 
1728-9 
1729-30 
1730-1 

1731-2 

1732-3 

1733-4 
1734-5 
1735-G 

173G-7 

1737-8 

1738-9 

1739-40 

1740-1 

1741-2 
1742-3 

1743-4 

1744-5 
1745-G 
174G-7 
1747-8 
1748-9 


FiYE  Marks. 

1.  Lion  passant. 

2.  Leopard's  Head. 

3.  Castle. 

4.  Date  Letter. 

5.  Maker's  Initials. 

old  Standard  resumed.] 


CYCLE  3. 

KoMAN  Capitals. 


GEORGE  II.  &  III. 


A 
B 

C 

D 

E 

F 

G 

H 

I 

K 

L 

M 


Z 


1749-50 

1750-1 

1751-2 

1752-3 

1753-4 

1754-5 
1755-G 
175G-7 

1757-8 
1758-9 
1759-GO 
17G0-1 


N 

George  HI. 

17G1-2 

0 

1762-3 

P 

1763-4 

Q 

1764-5 

R 

1765-G 

S 

1766-7 

1^ 

1767-8 

V 

1768-9 

w 

1769-70 

X 

1770-1 

Y 

1771-2 

1772_3 


Five  Marks. 

1.  Lion  passant. 

2.  Leopard's  Head. 

3.  Castle. 

4.  Date  Letter. 

5.  Maker's  Initials. 


CYCLE  4. 

Roman  Small. 


GEORGE  III. 


a 
b 
c 
d 
e 
f 


h 
1 

k 
1 

111 

n 

o 

P 

a) 

r 

t 

V 

w 


y 

z 


1773-4 
1774-5 

1775-6 
1776-7 

1777-8 
1778-9 

1779-80 
1780-1 

1781-2 
1782-3 
1783-4 

1784-5 

1785-6 

1786-7 

1787-8 

1788-9 
1789-90 

1790-1 
1791-2 
1792-3 
1793-4 
1794-5 
1795-6 
1796-7 


Five  Marks. 

1.  Lion  passant. 

2.  Castle. 

3.  Date  Letter. 

4.  IMaker's  Initials. 

5.  Duty    Mark  of   King:  s 

Head  in  1784. 


EXETER   ASSAY   OFFICE    LETTERS. 


CYCLE  5. 

Roman  Capitals. 

CYCLE  6. 

Roman  Small. 

CYCLE  7. 

Black  Letter   Capitals. 

CYCLE  8. 

Roman  Capitals. 

GEORGE  in. 

GEO.  in.  &  IV.  &  WILL.  IV. 

WILL.   IV.  &  VICT. 

VICTORIA. 

K) 

1797-8 

/        s       1 

a 

1817-8 

m 

Victoria. 

1837-8 

® 

1857-8 

H 

1798-9 

b 

1818-9 

M 

1838-9 

B 

1858-9 

C 
1) 

1799-00 
1800-1 

c 
d 

1819-20 

George  iV. 

1820-1 

1839-40 
1840-1 

C 
1) 

1859-60 
1860-1 

E 

1801-2 

e 

1821-2 

e 

1841-2 

hi 

1861-2 

F 

1802-3 

f 

1822-3 

df 

1842-3 

i^' 

1862-3 

G 

1803-4 

1823-4 

# 

1843-4 

G 

1863-4 

H 

1804-5 

h 

1824-5 

^ 

1844-5 

H 

1864-5 

I 

1805-6 

• 

1 

1825-6 

3 

1845-6 

I 

1865-6 

K 

180G-7 

k 

1     1826-7 

m 

1846-7 

K 

1866-7 

Ti 

1807-8 

I      j     1827-8 

%. 

1847-8 

1 

Ti 

1867-8 

M 

1808-9 

m 

1828-9 

pij 

1848-9 

M 

1868-9 

N 

1809-10 

n 

1829-30 

0 

1849-50 

N 

1869-70 

0 

1810-1 

o 

William  IV. 

1830-1 

# 

1850-1 

0 

1870-1 

P 

1811-2 

P 

1831-2 

^ 

1851-2 

P 

1871-2 

Q 

1812-3 

q 

1832-3 

e 

1852-3 

Q 

1872-3 

R 

1813-4 

r 

1833-4 

E 

1853-4 

K 

1873-4 

S 

1814-5 

s 

1834-5 

(s>) 

1854-5 

S 

1874-5 

T   ' 

1815-0 

t 

1835-6 

c 

1855-6 

T 

1875-6 

U 

181G-T 

u 

1836-7 

m 

1856-7 

U 

1876-7 

Five  Marks. 

1.  Lion  passant. 

2.  Castlo. 

3.  King's  Head. 

4.  Date  Letter. 

.5.  IMakor's  Initials. 

Five  Marks. 

1.  Lion  passant. 

2.  Castle. 

3.  Kind's  Head. 

4.  Date  Letter. 

5.  Maker's  Initials. 

Five  Marks. 

1.  Lion  passant. 

2.  Castle. 

3.  Queen's  Head. 

4.  Date  Letter. 

5.  Maker's  Initials. 

Five  Marks. 

1.  Lion  passant. 

2.  Castle. 

3.  Queen's  Head. 

4.  Date  Letter. 

5.  Maker's  Initials. 

EXETER   ASSAY    OFFICE    LETTERS. 


CYCLE  9. 

Egtptian  Letters. 


VICTORIA, 


(Aj 

18T7-8 

® 

18T8-9 

(cj 

1879-80 

(bj 

1880-1 

it) 

T) 

1882-3 

1881-2 


1.  Lion  passant. 
4.   Date  Letter. 


Five  ^Iarks. 

2.  Castle. 

5.  ]\Iaker's  Initials. 


3.  Queen 't>  Head. 


EXETER  MARKS. 


303 


ESTON 


B]  [i]  Iions 


RADCLIFF 


EXAAIPLES. 

Apostle  spoon,  date  about  1576. — 
Messrs.  Hancock. 

A  spoon  of  the  sixteenth  centur}^, 
with  hexagonal  stem,  pear-shaped 
bowl,  button  top.  Date  of  pre- 
sentation, 1620. — Earl  of  Breadal- 
bane. 

Apostle  spoon,  1637. — ^^^-  ^-  Stani- 
forth. 

A  spoon  of  about  1670,  flat  stem  and 
oval  bowl,  bears  this  stamp  with 
monogram  and  maker's  initials  W.F. 
— Earl  of  Breadalbane. 


Split  head  spoon,  pricked  ^n  1689. 
Circa  1689. — Messrs.  Elicit  Lake  & 
Son. 


'-. 


^ 


\b^ 


Handsome     tankard.       Date 
Messrs.  Ellett  Lake  &  Son. 


1703.— 


Date  1703.  These  new  standard  marks 
are  on  a  three-pint  tankard.  (Britan- 
nia holds  in  her  hand  a  flower  or 
sprig,  not  a  cross  as  here  given  m  the 
cut.) — Messrs.  Hancock. 

Salver,  circa  17 10.  The  City  mark  of 
a  castle  has  a  thin  line  rising  from 
the  pointed  base  of  the  shield  to  the 
central  tower,  indicating  the  partition 
per  pale,  like  the  City  arms. — Messrs. 
Ellett  Lake  &  Son. 


21 


304 


HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 


u 


Split  head  spoon.    Date  171 1. — Messrs. 
Ellett  Lake  &  Son. 


A     ImI  -^^^^  171 2.     On  a  rat-tail  spoon,  given 
<Jj^    ^-^       in  1713. — Messrs.  Hancock. 


HULL. 

A  little  plate  was  marked  here  with  the  town  arms  during  the 
seventeenth  century,  though  there  was  never  a  proper  assay  office  at 
this  place. 

The  arms  of  the  town  of  Hull  are : 

Azure,  three  crowns  in  pale  or. 

The  mark  on  the  following  example  is  evidently  intended  to 
represent  the  town  arms. 

EXAMPLE. 


Spoon.     Date  circa  1660. — /.  H. 
Walter,  Esq. 


LINCOLN. 


This  city  was  mentioned  as  an  assay  town  in  1423,  but  it  does 
not  appear  that  plate  was  ever  Hall  marked  here,  or  indeed  manu- 
factured to  any  large  amount. 

The  arms  of  the  city  of  Lincoln  are : 
Argent,  on  a  cross  gules,  a  fleiir  cle  lis  or. 


NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE  ASSAY  OFFICE.         305 


NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE. 

The  arms  of  the  town  of  Newcastle-upon-Tyne  are :  Giiles^ 
three  towers  triple-towered  argent. 

At  Newcastle-upon-Tyne  as  early  as  1249,  Henry  III  com- 
manded the  bailiffs  and  good  men  to  choose  four  of  the  most  pru- 
dent and  trusty  men  of  their  town  for  the  office  of  moneyers  there, 
and  other  four  like  persons  for  keeping-  the  King's  Mint  in  that  town ; 
also  two  fit  and  prudent  goldsmiths  to^  be  assayers  of  the  money 
to  be  made  there. 

By  the  Act  of  1423  this  town  was  appointed  one  of  the  seven 
provincial  assay  towns  in  England.  In  1536,  the  goldsmiths  were 
by  an  ordinary,  incorporated  with  the  plumbers  and  glaziers,  and 
the  united  company  required  to  go  together,  on  the  feast  of  Corpus 
Christi,  and  maintain  their  play  of  the  "Three  Kings  of  Coleyn." 
They  were  to  have  four  wardens,  viz.,  one  goldsmith,  one  plumber, 
one  glazier,  and  one  pewterer  or  painter,  and  it  is  quaintly  added 
that  no  Scotchman  born  should  be  taken  apprentice  or  suffered  to 
work  in  Newcastle-upon-Tyne.  They  had  their  hall  in  "Maden 
Tower"  granted  them  in  the  mayoralty  of  Sir  Peter  Riddell  in  1619, 
and  the  association  of  the  goldsmiths  with  the  other  tradesmen 
seems  to  have  lasted  till  1702.* 

This  town  was  reappointed  as  an  assay  town  by  the  Act  of  1701. 

The  annual  letter  appears  to  have  been  used  from  1702.  Mr. 
Thomas  Sewell,  one  of  the  Wardens  of  the  Assay  Office,  has  kindly 
furnished  us  with  a  Table  of  Date  Letters,  chronologically  ar- 
ranged, compiled  from  the  Assay  Office  books  and  the  copperplate 
on  which  the  maker  strikes  his  initials,  as  well  as  from  pieces  of  old 
plate  which  have  from  time  to  time  come  under  his  notice.  From 
careful  examination  of  various  examples  of  Newcastle  plate,  we 
have  altered  some  of  the  characters,  making  the  table  more  com- 
plete.    The  change  of  letter  took  place  on  May  3  in  each  year. 

In  1773  the  members  of  the  Goldsmiths'  Company  at  Newcastle- 
upon-Tyne  were  :  Mr.  John  Langlands  and  Mr.  John  Kirkup,  Gold- 
smiths and  Silversmiths,  W^ardens;  and  Mr.  Matthew  Prior,  As- 
sayer. 

The  names  and  places  of  abode  of  all  the  goldsmiths,  silver- 
smiths and  plate-workers  then  living,  who  had  entered  their  names 
and  marks,  were :  Mr.  John  Langlands,  Mr.  John  Kirkup,  Mr. 
Samuel  James,  Mr.  James  Crawford,  Mr.  John  Jobson,  Mr.  James 
Hetherington  (Newcastle-upon-Tyne),  Mr.  John  Fearney  (Sunder- 
land), and  Mr.  Samuel  Thomson  (Durham). 

The  Assay  Office  at  Newcastle  was  closed  in  May,  1884,  in  con- 
sequence of  there  being  insufficient  work  to  make  it  worth  keeping 
open.     The  Assay  Master  of  the  Office  before  1854  ^^s  Mr.  F.  Som- 

*  From  an   ''Impartial  History  of  the  Town   and  County  of  Newcastle- 
upon-Tyne,"  published  in  1801,  page  429. 


3o6  HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 

erville.  He  was  succeeded  by  Mr.  James  Robson,  who  entered  the 
office  as  a  stamper  in  1836,  became  Assay  Master  in  1854,  and  re- 
tained that  post  until  the  office  was  finally  closed.  The  last  two 
w^ardens  were  Mr.  T.  A.  Reid  and  Mr  J.  W.  Wakinshaw.  A  curious 
incident  occurred  when  Mr.  Robson  commenced  his  duties.  By  some 
means  he  obtained  the  wrong  punches,  and  marked  some  plate  which 
afterwards  went  to  Carlisle.  This  almost  led  to  an  action  against 
a  silversmith  at  that  city,  who  was  accused  of  forging  the  Hail 
marks. 

When  the  office  was  closed  the  stamping  punches  were  obliter- 
ated or  defaced  by  an  Inland  Revenue  Officer.  The  name  punch 
plate  and  the  old  books  of  the  Goldsmiths'  Company  were  placed 
m  the  Black  Gate  Museum  of  the  Old  Castle  in  the  city. 


NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE   ASSAY   OFFICE   LETTERS. 


,.^,„.,.^..T.pnxT.TVNR   ASSAY   OFFICE  LETTERS 


CYCLE  1. 

Roman  Capitals. 


CYCLE  2. 

Black    Lktteb,    Capitals. 


CYCLE  3. 

Roman  c;apitals. 


GEORGE  II.  &  in. 


CYCLE  4. 

Script  Capitals. 


GEORGE     III. 

iA\    I     1TG9-70 


' .  n-oQ  4  i\v\  in  Alossrs    GarrarcVs  possossion.  TTouse  of  Commons,    says  expressly 

''The  letter  Jor  the  present  oflictal  year  (17.2-3)  i^  0. 


NEWC  ASTl  .E-UPON-TYNE 

ASSAY 

OFFICE    LETTERS. 

CYCLE  5. 

CYCLE  6. 

CYCLE  7. 

CYCLK.  8. 

Roman  Capitals. 

Woman  Small. 

l?oMAN  Capitals. 

HOMAN    S.MALL. 

GEORGE  III. 

GEO.  III.  &  IV.,  WILL.  IV.  &  VICT. 

VICTORIA. 

VICTORIA. 

P) 

1791-2 

(a) 

1,S15-G 

W 

1839-40 

@ 

1864-5 

H 

1792-3 

b 

ISIG-T 

B 

1840-1 

b 

1865-6 

C 

1793-4 

c 

1817-8 

C 

1841-2 

c 

1800-7 

1) 

1794-5 

d 

1818-9 

1) 

1842-3 
1843-4 

d 

1867-8 

h: 

1795-6 

e 

1819-20 

George  IV. 

1844-5 

e 

1868-9 

h' 

1796-7 

f 

1820-1 

1845-6 

f 

1869-70 

G 

1797-8 

g 

1821-2 

H 

1846-7 

g 

1870-1 

H 

1798-9 

h 

1822-3 

I 

1847-8 

h 

1871-2 

I 

1799-00 

• 

1 

1823-4 

J 

1848-9 

• 

1 

1872-3 

K 

1800-1 

k 

1824-5 

K 

1849-50 

k 

1873-4 

Ti 

1801-2 

1 

1825-6 

L 

1850-1 

1 

1874-5 

M 

1802-3 

111 

1826-7 

M 

1851-2 

in 

1875-6 

N 

1803-4 

n 

1827-8 

N 

1852-3 

11 

1876-7 

0 

1804-5 

o 

1828-9 

0 

1853-4 

o 

1877-8 

P 

1805-6 

P 

1829-30 

P 

1854-5 

P 

1878-9 

Q 

1806-7 

q 

1830-1 

William  IV- 

Q 

1855-6 

q 

1879-80 

E 

1807-8 

r 

1831-2 

E 

1856-7 

r 

1880-1 

S 

1808-9 

s 

1832-3 

S 

1857-8 

s 

1881-2 

T 

1809-10 

t 

1833-4 

r 

1858-9 

t 

1882-3 

U 

1810-1 

V 

1834-5 

u 

1859-60 

u 

<     1883-4 

w 

1811-2 

w 

1835-6 

w 

1860-1 

X 

1812-3 

X 

1836-7 

X 

1861-2 

Y 

1813-4 

y 

1837-8 

Y 

1862-3 

Z 

1814-5 

z 

Victoria. 

1838-9 

/ 

1863-4 

NoTi;.— Tho  ueufil  marks  found  upon  plato  nssaved  at  Newcastle  are:-— 1.  The  Mon  passant.  2.  The  Leopard's  Head  orownecT. 
3  The  Town  Mark  of  Three  Castles.  4.  The  Letter  or  Date  Mark;  and  5.  The  .Maker's  Initials.  After  1784  the  Duty  Mark  of 
the    Sovereign's  Heal  is  added. 


310 


HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 


EXAMPLES. 


^3\  f^ 


•^ 


®m 


TH 


A  porringer  with  two  handles, 
fluted  base  and  gadroon  border 
at  top.  Date  about  1680. — The 
Earl  of  Breadalbane. 

Large  gravy  ladle.  Date  1725. — 
H.  A.  Attenbo rough,  Esq. 


M)     Ditto.      1740. — Messrs.  Hancock. 


Small    beaker.     Date    1740. — The 
Marquis  of  Exeter. 


Do. 

1746.- 

-Messrs 

.  Hancock 

Do. 

.1752. 

do. 

Do. 

1764. 

do. 

Do. 

1765. 

do. 

Do. 

1769. 

do. 

Do. 

1/70. 

do. 

Do. 

1771. 

do. 

Do. 

I//4- 

do. 

CITY  OF  NORWICH.  311 


NORWICH. 


The  arms  of  the  city  of  Norwich  are : 

Gules,  a  castle  surmounted  ivith  a  toiver  argent,  in  base  a  lion 
passant  guardant  or. 

Tn  Norwich,  plate  was  assayed  and  marked  at  an  early  period, 
and  some  specmiens  are  existing  among  the  Corporation  plate  of  the 
date  1567.  An  annual  letter  seems  to  have  been  used,  for  we  find 
on  a  gilt  cylindrical  salt  and  cover,  elaborately  chased  with  strap- 
work  and  elegant  borders,  this  inscription:  "The  Gyfte  of  Peter 
Reade,  Esquiar.''  The  plate-marks  are:  i.  The  Arms  of  Norwich, 
viz.,  a  castle  surmounted  with  a  tower,  in  base  a  lion  passant  guard- 
ant; 2.  A  Roman  capital  D;  and  3.  Cross-mound  (or  orb  and  cross) 
within  a  lozenge.  It  was  therefore  made  and  stamped  at  Norwich 
in  1568,  for  Peter  Reade  died  in  that  year. 

Among  the  records  of  the  Corporation  of  Norwich  we  see  that 
in  1624  the  mark  of  a  castle  and  lion  was  delivered  by  the  Mayor 
and  Corporation  to  the  Wardens  and  Searcher  of  the  trade  of  gold- 
smiths; the  city  was  reappointed  an  assay  town  in  1700;  and  in 
July  I,  1702,  Mr.  Robert  Harstonge  was  sworn  assayer  of  gold  and 
silver  to  the  Company,  although  we  have  never  met  with  any  plate 
with  marks  of  Norwich  after  that  date. 

A  cocoa-nut  cup,  mounted  in  silver,  bears  the  city  arms  of  castle 
and  lion  and  a  rose  crowned,  with  the  date  mark,  a  Roman  capital 
S. — Messrs.  Himt  and  Roskell. 

The  stamp  of  a  rose  is  frequently  found  on  plate  of  the  six- 
teenth century,  and  is  thought  to  denote  the  Norwich  Assay  Office, 
being,  as  in  the  piece  just  alluded  to,  found  by  the  side  of  the  city 
arms.  A  silver-mounted  cocoa-nut  cup  in  the  South  Kensington 
Museum  bears  the  impress  of  a  rose  crowned,  a  date  letter  R,  and  the 
maker's  mark,  a  star.  It  has  the  date  of  presentation,  1576,  engraved 
upon  it. 

Among  the  Corporation  plate  is  a  gilt  tazza  cup  on  a  short 
baluster  stem.  Engraved  round  the  edged  in  cusped  letters  is  the 
following  inscription :  "  THE  MOST  HERE  OF  IS  DVNE  BY  Peter 
Peterson."  He  was  an  eminent  goldsmith  at  Norwich  in  the  reign 
of  Queen  Elizabeth.  In  the  bottom  of  the  bowl  are  engraved, 
within  a  circle,  the  arms  of  the  city  of  Norwich,  viz.,  gules  a  castle 
surmounted  with  a  tower  argent,  m  base  a  lion  passant  guardant  or. 
Two  plate-marks  have  existed  on  the  edge  of  the  bowl.  One  of  these 
seems  to  bear  the  arms  of  the  city  in  an  escutcheon,  which  was  used 
to  distingu'sh  the  plate  made  and  assayed  at  Norwich,  and  the  other 
a  cross-mound.  English  work,  the  latter  half  of  the  sixteenth  cen- 
tury. There  are  two  other  cups  of  similar  character  belonging  to 
the  Corporation,  on  one  of  which  are  the  following  assay  marks,  the 
lion,  leopard's  face,  a  covered  cup,  and  letter.  All  three  were  pro- 
bably the  gift  of  John  Blenerhasset,  whose  arms  are  engraved  within 
one  of  them.     He  was  steward  of  the  city  in  1563,  and  one  of  the 


31^ 


HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 


burgesses    m    Parliament,    13    Elizabeth. — Proceedings    Arch.    Inst., 
1847. 

A  silver  mace-head  of  the  Company  of  St.  George,  m  form  of 
a  capital  of  a  column,  enriched  with  acanthus  leaves,  and  sur- 
mounted by  a  statuette  of  St.  George  and  the  Dragon.  Round  the 
collar  has  been  engraved,  but  now  partly  obliterated  by  the  inser- 
tion of  four  sockets,  the  following  inscription  : 

"  £.r   Dono   Hororabil :    Fraternitat'is   5^'.    Georgij   in   Norwico 

An<^  Do'"   1705." 

On  the  top  is  engraved  the  shield  of  St.  George  and  the  fol- 
lowing : 

"DIE   III.    MAEII,    MDCCLXXXVI.      BENE   ET   FELICITER    MVNICIPIO 

NORVICENSI   OAINIA  VT  EVENIANT  PRECATVR  ROBERTVS 

PARTRIDGE   PRAETER." 

The  plate-mark,  a  court-hand  h  in  an  escutcheon  on  the  mace- 
head,  is  of  the  year  1697.  The  initial  H  occurs  on  one  of  the  marks, 
the  remainder  of  which  is  illegible.     Height,  I2f  in. — -Ibid, 

The  Walpole  mace,  presented  in  1733,  ^^^^  assayed  and  stamped 
in  London. 

A  finely  ornamented  repousse  ewer  and  salver,  with  Neptune 
and  Amphitrite,  "The  gift  of  the  Hon.  Henry  Howard,  June  16, 
1663,"  was  stamped  in  London  m  1597.  A  tall  gilt  tankard,  repousse 
with  strap-work,  flowers  and  fruit,  and  engraved  with  the  arms  of 
Norwich,  was  stamped  in  London  in  161 8. 

EXAMPLES. 

A  chalice  dated  1567,  stamped  with  the  letter  C  and  a  cross- 
mound  within  a  lozenge. — North  Creake  Church,  Norfolk. 

'      >^  \C*  I  ^  piece  of  plate,  date  about   1567. 

t#^  LVd  —Messrs.   Hancock. 

Communion  cup  of  the  same  date. 
- — Messrs.  Hancock. 


<^  ii  t? 


Silver  gilt  salt.      Date   1568. — The 

Corporation  of  Norwich. 


Mount  of  a  cocoa-nut  cup,  with  date 
of      presentation,       1576. — South 

Kensington  Museum. 


A  cocoa-nut  cup,  stamped  with  a  rose,  and  the  letter  S.,  date 
about  1580. — Messrs.  Hunt  &  RoskelL. 


SHEFFIELD. 


313 


'^  m 


^ 

M 


Seal-top  spoon.    Date  circa  1637.- 
/.  H.  Walter,  Esq. 


Split  head  spoon.     Date  circa  1662. 
— /.  H.  Walter,  Esq. 


Tankard,  date  1691. — James  Reeve, 
Esq. 


Button  top  spoon,  pounced  date 
1 7 17,  date  of  make  about  1693. — 
Messrs.  Hancock. 


Beaker,   date    1697. — -/.   H.    Walter, 
Esq. 


The  rose  crowned  is  the  standard  mark ;  the  castle  and  lion  that 
of  the  town;  the  cross-mound  and  star  being  the  mark  of  the  famous 
Peter  Peterson.  All  the  silver  bearing  this  symbol  having  been  made 
by  him. 

SALISBURY. 

This  city  was  appointed  as  an  assay  town  in  1423,  but  it  is  not 
known  if  plate  was  ever  assayed  here;  in  any  case  nothing  was  done 
in  1700,  when  several  other  places  were  re-appointed  as  assay  towns, 
but  these  did  not  include  Salisbury. 

The  arms  of  the  city  are  :  Azure,  four  bars  or. 


SHEFFIELD. 

The  trade  of  the  silversmith  in  the  city  of  Sheffield  is  of  con- 
siderable importance  as  is  evidenced  by  the  fact  that  Sheffield  is  one 
of  the  four  cities  in  England  where  an  office  now  exists  for  assay- 
ing and  stamping  gold  and  silver  articles. 

The  manufacture  of  the  famous  Sheffield  plate  commenced 
about  the  year  1742;  and  the  tankards,  coffee-pots,  candlesticks,  and 
other  articles  known  as  Sheffield  plate  are  very  beautiful  and  dur- 


314  HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 

able,  and  are  still  much  sought  after,  and  command  high  prices.  The 
process  consisted  in  taking  a  plate  of  copper  alloyed  with  brass, 
fusing  on  to  it  a  thick  plate  of  silver  on  each  side,  and  then  working 
up  the  plate  into  the  article  desired. 

Horace  Walpole,  m  a  letter  to  Mr.  Montagu,  dated  September  i, 
1760,  writes  :  "As  I  went  to  Lord  Strafford's  I  passed  through  Shef- 
field, which  is  one  of  the  foulest  towns  in  England,  in  the  most 
charming  situat'on;  there  are  22,000  inhabitants  making  knives  and 
scissors.  They  remit  eleven  thousand  pounds  a  week  to  London. 
One  man  there  has  discovered  the  art  of  plating  copper  with  silver. 
I  bought  a  pair  of  candlesticks  for  two  guineas,  that  are  quite  pretty." 

The  process  was  afterwards  changed,  and  the  article  to  be  sil- 
vered was  first  completely  made  of  German  or  nickel  silver,  and 
then  covered  with  silver  by  means  of  an  electric  current. 

The  fundamental  difference  between  the  methods  of  manufac- 
ture being  that  whereas,  in  the  genuine  Sheffield  plate  the  base  metal 
was  coated  with  silver  before  it  was  wrought,  in  the  electro-plate 
the  base  metal  was  completely  wrought  and  finished  before  it  was 
coated  with  silver. 

The  silversmiths'  trade  at  Sheffield  was  established  about  the 
}Tar  1760,  when  Henry  Tudor  and  Thomas  Leader,  who  had  been 
apprenticed  in  London,  came  to  Sheffield,  where  they  made  snuff- 
boxes and  other  small  silver  articles. 

At  first  the  Sheffield  silversmiths  appear  to  have  considered 
themselves  under  the  Act  of  George  H,  and  they  sent  their  plate  to 
London  for  assay  by  the  Goldsmiths'  Company;  and  they  do  not 
seem  to  have  availed  themselves  of  the  Assay  Office  at  Chester,  as 
most  of  the  Birmingham  silver  workers  did  at  that  time. 

The  Sheffield  plate  workers,  however,  found  it  very  inconvenient 
to  be  obliged  to  send  their  ware  one  hundred  and  fifty  miles  to  be 
assayed  and  stamped,  at  a  time  when  the  transport  thereof  was  not 
only  costly,  but  also  very  slow  and  hazardous.  The  artificers  of 
silver  in  Sheffield  therefore  presented  a  petition  to  the  House  of 
Commons  on  February  i,  1773,  calling  attention  to  these  facts  and 
praying  leave  to  bring  in  a  Bill  for  establishing  an  Assay  Office  at 
Sheffield.  At  the  same  time  a  similar  petition  was  presented  by  the 
Birmingham  plate  workers.  Ultimately  the  Statute  of  13  George 
in,  cap.  52,  was  passed. 

By  this  Act,  as  before  mentioned,  the  peculiar  mark  appointed 
for  the  Sheffield  Company  is  a  crown. 

As  the  Birmingham  Assay  Office  was  also  appointed  by  this  Act, 
it  is  more  particularly  referred  to  in  the  notes  relating  to  that  city. 

Under  the  Act  of  3  Edward  VH,  c.  255,  the  Guardians  of  the 
Standard  of  Wrought  Plate  within  the  city  of  Sheffield  are  author- 
ised to  assay  and  stamp  gold  ware. 

The  change  of  the  date  letter  takes  place  on  the  first  Monday 
in  July  each  year.  The  plan  adopted  at  Sheffield  differs  from  all 
the  other  offices,  for  instead  of  taking  the  alphabet  in  regular  suc- 
cession,  the  special  letter  for  each  year  is   selected   apparently   at 


SHEFFIELD. 


315 


random,  until  1824,  after  which  the  letters  follow  in  their  proper 
crder. 

The  first  letter  used,  on  opening  the  Office  in  1773,  was  an  Old 
Text  capital  letter  E,  followed  by  F,  then  N,  and  other  letters 
irregularly  until  1799;  when  another  cycle,  commencing  with  the 
Roman  capital  E,  followed  by  N,  and  other  letters  irregularly,  until 
1824,  when  the  third  cycle  commenced  with  the  letter  a,  and  con- 
tinued regularly  through  the  alphabet,  a  practice  which  has  always 
since  been  followed. 

There  is  no  record  explaining  this  curious  sequence  of  letters  in 
the  first  two  cycles.  Mr.  Arnold  T.  Watson,  however,  conjectures 
that,  as  the  Earls  of  Effingham  took  a  very  deep  and  active  interest 
in  the  business  of  the  Sheffield  Office  during  the  early  years  of  its 
existence,  the  letter  E  was  adopted  as  a  compliment  to  this  family 
in  the  first  and  second  cycle,  especially  as  an  Earl  of  Effingham 
occupied  the  chair  on  each  occasion. 

The  Effingham  interest  in  the  Office  ceased  after  the  death  of 
Richard  Howard,  Earl  of  Effingham,  on  December  11,  1816,  and  the 
irregular  lettering  ceased  very  soon  after  this  time. 

The  marks  used  at  this  office  are  the  same  as  at  London,  except 
that  the  crown  is  substituted  for  the  leopard's  head,  and  variation 
of  the  date-mark.  Sometimes  we  find  the  crown  and  date  letter 
combined  in  one  stamp,  probably  on  small  pieces  of  plate,  but  they 
are  generally  separate  on  square  punches.  When  practicable,  the 
four  marks  are  placed  in  order  and  struck  from  one  punch,  but  they 
are  struck  separately  when  that  cannot  be  done.  The  marks  are  so 
combined  for  the  convenience  of  the  wardens  in  marking  the  goods, 
but  the  letter  only  is  used  to  denote  the  year  in  which  the  article  was 
made. 

The  date  letters  are  invariably  placed  in  square  escutcheons. 

The  form  of  the  lion  and  crown  now  used  is: 


The  Sheffield  assay  mark  under  the  Order  in  Council  of   1904 
for  foreign  plate  for  gold  was  : 

(Crossed  arrows.) 


And  for  silver 


^ 
^ 


3i6 


HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 


The  assay  mark  of  this  Office  was  altered  as  follows,  by  the 
before-mentioned  Order  in  Council  of  1906,  and  is  now  for  foreign 
plate  for  gold  : 

(Libra.) 


And  for  silver 


St 


Mr.  John  Watson  and  Mr.  Arnold  T.  Watson,  former  Assay 
^Masters,  most  courteously  furnished  us  with  the  variable  letter  for 
each  year,  from  the  commencement  in  1773,  taken  from  references  in 
the  Minute  Books,  wherein  are  recorded  the  meetings  for  the  election 
of  new  Wardens.  The  present  Assay  Master,  Mr.  B.  W.  Watson, 
has  also  sfiven  us  other  valuable  information. 


SHEFFIELD  ASSAY  OFFICE  LETTERS. 


SHEFFIELD    ASSAY   OFFICE    LETTERS. 


CYCLE  1. 

Black  Letter  Capitals. 


GEORGE  III. 


M 


3 

(5 

31 

a 

i 

(B 

z 

IT 


1T73-4 
1TT4-5 

iTTo-G 

ITTG-T 

lTTT-8 

lTTS-9 
1TT9-80 

1780-1 
1781-2 
1782-3 
L78-]-4 

1784-5 

1785-G 

178G-7 
1787-8 

1788-9 
1789-90 

1790-1 

1791-2 

1792-3 
1793-4 

1794-0 
1795-G 

179o-7 

1797-8 

1798-9 


Five  Marks. 
\.  Lion  passant. 
2.  Crown. 
•S.  Date  Letter. 
4.   Duty,  Kiiij:>'8  Head. 
.").  ALiker's  .\Lark. 


CYCLE   2. 

Roman  Capitals. 


GEO.  in.  &  IV. 


1799-00 

]^       1800-1 

H       1801-2 
M       1802-3 

F        1803-4 
G-       1804-5 

B       1805-G 
A   180(;-7 

S  1807-8 
P  1808-9 
I^       1809-10 

L       1810-1 

C       1811-2 

D  1812-3 
R  1813-4 
W    ! 1814-5 

0     i  1815-G 

I 

I 181G-7 
1817-8 

1818-9 


T 
X 
I 
V 

Q 

Y 
Z 

U 


[^al  1824-5 


CYCLE  3. 

Roman  Small. 


GEO.  IV.,  WILL.  IV.  &  VICT. 


b 
c 


e 
f 


Hh 


1819-20 

Georg-e  IV. 

1820-1 
1821-2 
1822-3 

1823-4 


FoiR  ^Iarks. 

1.  Lion  passant. 

2.  Crown  and   Date 
Letter  in  one  stamp. 

3.  Dutv. 

4.  .^[aker. 


k 

1 

m 

P 

q. 

r 
s 
t 
u 

V 
X 

z 


1825-G 

1826-7 

1827-8 

1828-9 
1829-30 

William  IV- 

1830-1 
1831-2 

1832-3 

1833-4 

1834-5 

1835-G 

183G-7 

Victoria. 

1837-8 


CYCLE  4. 

Roman  Capitals. 


VICTORIA. 


k^ 


1838-9 

1839-40 

1840-1 

1841-2 
1842-3 
1843-4 


Four  ^IapivS. 
L  Lion  passant. 

2.  Crown  and  Date 

Letter. 

3.  Duty. 

4.  Maker. 


B 
C 
D 
E 
F 
G 
H 
I 
K 
L 
M 
N 

0 
P 
R 
S 
T 
U 
V 
W 
X 
Y 
Z 


1844-5 
1845-G 

184G-7 

1847-8 

1848-9 

1849-50 

1850-1 

1851-2 

1852-3 
1853-4 

1854-5 

1855-G 

185G-7 

1857-8 

1858-9 

1859-GO 

18G0-1 

18G1-2 
18G2-3 
18G3-4 

18G4-5 
18G5-G 
18GG-7 

18G7-8 


CYCLE  5. 

Block  Letters. 


Four  ^VFarks. 

1.  Lion  passant. 

2.  Crown  and  Date 

Letter. 

3.  Duty. 

4.  Maker. 

The  crown  sometimes 
on  a  seoarafe  stamp 


VICTORIA. 


B 
C 
D 

E 

F 

G 

H 

J 

K 

L 

M 

N 


18G8-9 

1869-70 

1870-1 

1871-2 

1872-3 

1873-4 

1874-5 

1875-G 

187G-7 
1877-8 

1878-9 
1879-80 

1880-1 


0 

1881-2 

p 

1882-3 

Q 

1883-4 

R 

1884-5 

8 

1885-6 

T 

1886-7 

U 

1887-8 

V 

1888-9 

w 

1889-90 

X 

1890-1 

Y 

1891-2 

z 

1892-3 

Fivi 

:  MAfiKS. 

L  Lion  F 
'}..  Crown 
J.  Date  I 
4    Dntv 
5.  :\raker. 

assant. 

..etter. 
rntil    1S!X). 

For  the  New  Standard,  Britannia  instead  of  Lion  passant. 


SHEFFIELD  ASSAY  OFFICE  LETTERS. 


CYCLE  6. 

Bi-ACK  Lkttkh  Smaii, 


VICTORIA,  EDWARD  VII  &  GEORGE  V. 


a 


t) 


© 


k 


n 


1893-4 

1894-5 

1895-6 

1896-7 

1897-8 

1898-9 

1899-00 

1900-1 

Edward  VII 

1901-2 

1902-3 

1903-4 

1904-5 
1905-6 


m 


9 


U 


s — ^ 

i 

I—    I— 

r—  —  ■  ■ 


1906-7 
1907-8 
1908-9 

1909-10 

Gsorge  V 

1910-1 
1911-2 

1912-3 
1913-4 
1914-5 
1915-6 
1916-7 
1917-8 


CYCLE  7. 

Small  1?oman 


GEORGE  V. 


1918-9 


1919-20 


1920-1 


1921-2 


Four  Marks. 


1.  Lion    passant. 

2.  Crown. 


3.  Date  Letter. 

4.  Maker. 


22 


320 


HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 


EXAMPLES. 


r 


IP&C) 


Candle  stick.   Date  179 1-2. — /.  H. 
Walter^  Esq. 


KG 

«.  d'h 

Salver.     Date  183 1-2. — W.  Shoo- 
smith,  Esq. 


YORK. 

York  was  one  of  the  most  ancient  places  of  assay,  and  it  was 
mentioned  in  the  Act  of  1423.  The  operations  at  this  place  appear 
to  have  been  discontinued,  and  it  was  re-appointed  as  an  assay  office 
m  1700.  It  does  not  seem,  however,  that  much  business  was  ever 
done  here. 

It  will  be  seen  that  in  1772,  when  a  return  was  made  to  Parlia- 
ment, the  Assay  Office  was  not  in  existence;  but  after  that  it  appears 
to  have  recommenced.  In  1848  we  find  it  mentioned  as  an  assa}^ 
town,  but  doing-  very  little  business.* 

The  Corporation  of  the  City  of  York  possesses  some  interesting 
pieces  of  plate.  A  State  sword  with  velvet  scabbard,  mounted  in 
silver,  the  arms  of  the  city,  emblazoned,  the  arms  of  Bowes,  etc.,  of 
the  time  of  Henry  VIII.  On  the  blade  is  this  inscription  :  "  Syr 
Martyn  Bowes  Knyght,  borne  within  this  Citie  of  York  and 
Major  of  the  Citie  of  London,  1545.  For  a  remembrance" 
(continued  on  the  other  side)  "  GAVE  THIS  S  ....  TO  THE  Maior 
and  Communaltie  of  this  said  honorable  Citie." 

Two  tankards,  the  gift  of  Thomas  Bawtrey  in  1673,  engraved 
with  the  arms  of  York,  were  made  at  York,  and  stamped  with  the 
York  mark  and  the  italic  capital  P.  The  gold  cup  and  other  pieces 
were  made  elsewhere. 

A  silver  chalice  and  paten  in  the  Church  of  Chapel- Allerton, 
Leeds,  has  three  marks  :  a  half  fleur  de  lis  a,nd  half  rose,  crowned; 
an  italic  b,  similar  to  the  London  date  letters  of  1619;  and  maker's 
initials  R.H.     On  the  rim  is  the  date  of  presentation,  1633. 

A  stoneware  jug  has  in  relief  the  royal  arms  of  England  and 
the  date  1576.     It  is  mounted  in  silver,  and  bears  three  stamps  :  that 

*  The  last  duty  paid  at  the  Inland  Revenue  Office  was  in  July,  1809.  The 
officer  who  formerly  acted  as  assayer  for  the  city  of  York  died  many  years  ago, 
and  no  successor  has  been  appointed. 


YORK.  321 

of  the  maker,  a  half  rose  and  half  llciir  de  lis  conjoined,  and  th3 
date  letter  R;  it  is  in  Mr.  Addmgton's  collection. 

A  spoon  of  the  end  of  the  sixteenth  century,  in  the  Rev.  T. 
Staniforth's  possession,  has  also  the  half  rose  and  half  fleur  de  lis, 
and  the  date  letter  h. 

The  stamp  used  at  York  previous  to  i/OO  was  probably  that 
of  the  half  rose  and  half  fleur  de  lis  conjoined,  which  is  frequently 
met  with  on  plate  of  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  centuries. 

The  junction  of  the  lis  and  rose  is  probably  in  allusion  to  the 
union  of  the  rival  houses  of  York  and  Lancaster  by  the  marriage 
of  Henry  the  Seventh  to  the  Princess  Margaret,  daughter  of  Edward 
IV,  in  i486;  the  lis  being  a  favourite  badge  of  the  Lancastrians,  as 
the  rose  was  that  of  York.  As  a  mint  mark  we  find  occasionally 
the  fleur  de  lis  on  the  coins  of  the  Lancastrian  kings,  in  allusion  to 
their  French  conquests;  but  upon  some  of  the  coins  of  Henry  VII 
we  find  as  mint  mark  the  lis  and  rose  conjoined — sometimes  half 
rose  and  half  lis,  as  on  the  York  punch  on  plate,  on  others  a  lis 
stamped  upon  a  rose,  and  sometimes  a  lis  issuing  from,  a  rose  {vide 
Hawkins,  figs.  362,  364,  368). 

The  York  mark  here  given,  being  found  on  plate  of  the  six- 
teenth and  seventeenth  centuries,  is  frequently  much  worn  and  parti- 
ally obliterated.  The  half  fleur  de  lis  is  easily  distinguished,  but 
the  corresponding  half  is  not  so  easily  discerned.  In  some  instances 
it  looks  like  a  dimidiated  leopard's  head  crowned;  in  others  like 
the  half  of  a  seeded  rose,  with  portion  of  the  crown  over  it,  for  which 
it  is  probably  intended.  There  is  a  great  similarity,  however,  m 
all  the  punches  we  have  examined,  as  if  struck  from  one  die,  which, 
having  been,  a  long  time  in  use,  may  have  got  damaged.  It  may 
be  remarked  as  a  curious  coincidence,  that  two  diminutive  letters 
can  be  traced — YO,  the  two  first  of  the  word  York. 

In  our  previous  editions  we  suggested  that  this  punch  origin- 
ated at  York,  but  our  data  are  not  yet  sufficient  to  form  a  satisfac- 
tory table. 

In  alluding  to  the  plate  preserved  at  York,  we  must  not  omit 
to  notice  the  ancient  bowl  called  "  The  Scrope  Mazer,"  from  the  Arch- 
bishop whose  name  is  engraved  upon  it. 

This  bowl  is  preserved  at  the  Minster,  in  charge  of  the  Dean 
and  Chapter.  Drake,  in  his  History  of  York,  thus  describes  it :  "  In 
the  Shoemakers'  Company,  at  York,  is  kept  a  bowl  called  a  Mazer 
bowl,  edged  about  with  silver,  double  gilt,  with  three  silver  feet,  and 
cherub's  head  to  it.  Round  the  rim  on  one  side  is  this  inscription 
(in   old   English   characters) :      '  B^Ijartt     arrlj^ijfSCljOp^     Srropf 

grants  on  U  all  lira  that  brinkts  of  tl)is  rnp^  j61^^ 
iagis  to  pardon '  J  on  the  other  side  is,  *  Hobart  Oiubaon 
b^sclj0p£  mesm  nrauts  in  sam£  farm^  afon»aaibr  HH^^  i^apis 

in  partron  Jlobart  ^ti^nsall/  I  take  these  last  two  to  be 
suffragan  bishops  of  the  See.  Every  feast  day,  after  dinner,  the 
Company  have  this  bowl  filled  with  spiced  ale,  and  according  to 


322 


HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 


ancient  custom  the  bowl  is  drunk  round  amongst  them.  It  has  since 
had  an  additional  lining  of  silver,  and  the  Company's  arms  put 
upon  it  in  1669."  Archbishop  Scrope  died  m  1405.  On  the  dis- 
solution of  the  Cordwamers'  Company  in  1808,  it  passed  into  the 
possession  of  the  Dean  and  Chapter,  and  is  now  kept  in  the  vestry 
room  at  York  iMinster.  The  silver  mounts  have  been  frequently 
repaired  at  subsequent  dates,  and  some  local  hall  marks  have  been 
detected  on  close  inspection. 

The  arms  of  the  city  are  :   Argent,  on  a  cross  gules,  five  lions 
passant  giiardant  or. 

EXAMPLES. 


i  ®  ii«i 


IP  ® 

1]  cw 


Apostle  spoon  of  the  seventeenth  cen- 
tury. The  stamp  is  a  half  lis  and 
half  rose  crowned.  Date  1626. — 
Rev.  T.  Sianifortli. 


Apostle  spoon.  Date  1645.  D ailing- 
ton  Chitrch,  N orthainptoitshire. 

A  piece  of  plate,  seventeenth  century. 

— Messrs.  Hancock. 

Ditto. 

On  a  spoon  with  flat  stem,  leaf- 
shaped  end  and  oval  bow^l,  date 
about  1680  to  1690. — Earl  of 
Breaclalbane.  (This  has  also  the 
stamp  of  a  half  lis  and  rose,  here 
omitted  by  mistake.) 

On  an  oval  engraved  teapot.  This 
mark  proves  that  J  was  used  as  a 
date  letter  previous  to  1784,  having 
no  duty  mark.  It  may  belong  to 
the  year  1736,  for  J  of  17 10  would 
have  the  Britannia  mark  of  the  new 
standard. — Messrs.  Hancock. 


Scotlanii. 

EXTRACTS    FROM    STATUTES    AND 
ORDINANCES, 

WITH   EXPLANATORY   NOTES, 

OF  THE  DEACON  AND  MARKING  PLATE. 

A.D.  1457.  In  the  reign  of  James  II  (Scots),  a  Statute  was 
passed  for  "  the  reformation  of  gold  and  silver  wrought  by  Gold- 
smiths, and  to  eschew  the  deceivmg  done  to  the  King's  lieges,  there 
shall  be  ordained  in  each  Burgh  where  Goldsmiths  work,  one  under- 
standing and  cunning  man  of  good  conscience,  who  shall  be  deacon 
of  the  craft;  and  when  work  is  brought  to  the  Goldsmith  and  it  be 
gold,  he  shall  give  it  forth  again  m  work  no  worse  than  twenty 
grains,  and  silver  eleven  grains  hne,  and  he  shall  take  his  work  to 
the  deacon  of  the  craft  that  he  may  examine  that  it  be  fine  as  above 
written,  and  the  said  deacon  shall  set  his  mdrk  and  token  thereto, 
together  with  the  said  Goldsmith's;  and  where  there  is  no  Goldsmith 
but  one  in  a  town  he  shall  show  that  work,  tokened  with  his  own 
mark,  to  the  head  officials  of  the  town  which  shall  have  a  mark  in 
like  manner  ordained  therefor,  and  shall  be  set  to  the  said  work." 

In  1473  it  was  enacted  that  places  were  to  be  appointed  in  Scot- 
land wherein  goldsmiths  should  examine  the  gold,  and  when  suffi- 
cient "  set  their  marks  thereto." 

GOLDSMITHS.     .MARKS  APPOINTED. 

A.D.  1483.  James  III.  In  the  records  of  the  Town  Council  of 
the  year  1483,  we  read  that  the  goldsmiths,  with  other  trades,  under 
the  general  title  of  hammermen,  presented  a  petition  complaining 
of  certa'n  irregularities  : 

"  In  the  first  thair  complaint  bure  and  specifyit  that  thay  war 
rycht  havely  hurt  and  put  to  great  poverty  throw  the  douncumming 
of  the  blak  money,  walking,  warding  and  in  the  payment  of  yeldis 
and  extentis  quhilkis  thay  war  compellit  to  do  be  use. 


324  HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 

"  And  in  lykwyis  that  thai  were  havely  hurt  be  the  dayly  mercat 
maid  throw  the  hie  street  in  cramis  and  on  the  baksyde  the  toun  m 
haichhng  and  hammermennis  werk  pertaining  to  thame  of  thair 
craft  in  greit  dishonour  to  the  burgh  and  in  braking  of  the  auld 
gude  rule  and  statutis  of  thair  craft  and  upon  uther  skathis  that 
thay  sustenit  in  defauh  of  reformatioun." 

Whereupon  it  was  ordered  there  should  be  no  "oppin  mercat 
usit  of  ony  of  the  saidis  craftis  upon  the  hie  streittis  nor  in  cramis 
upon  buirdis,"  etc.  "  That  upon  ilk  Settirday  eftir  none  tua  or  thrie 
of  the  worthiest  maisters  and  maist  of  knowledge  of  the  said  craftis, 
quhilk  sail  haif  powar  with  ane  officiar  with  thame  to  pas  serch  and 
se  all  mennis  work  gif  it  be  sufficient  in  stuff  and  workmanschip, 
gude  worth  and  hable  work  to  serve  the  Kingis  liegis  with  and  quahir 
it  beis  fundin  faultive  to  forbid  the  samyn  to  be  sauld  under  the 
pame  of  escheitt."  Also  it  is  advised  and  concluded  by  the  Lords 
of  the  Articles,  "  That  henceforth  there  be  in  each  burgh  of  the  realm 
where  goldsmiths  are,  one  deacon  and  one  searcher  of  the  craft,  and 
that  each  goldsmith's  work  be  marked  with  his  oivn  mark,  the 
deacon's  mark,  and  the  mark  of  the  town,  silver  of  the  fineness  of 
eleven  penny  fine,  and  gold  of  twenty-two  karats  fi.ne." 

GOLDSMITHS'    MARKS. 

A.D.  1489.  Another  statute  to  the  same  effect  was  ordained.  By 
this  each  goldsmith  was  to  have  one  special  mark,  sign,  and  token. 
His  works  were  to  be  of  the  fi.neness  of  the  new  works  of  silver  of 
Bruges,  and  there  was  to  be  a  deacon  of  the  craft,  who  was  to  ex- 
amine and  mark  the  works. 


PENALTIES  FOR  FRAUD. 

A.D.  1555.  "Forasmuch  as  there  is  great  fraud,  etc.,  it  is  or- 
dained that  no  goldsmith  make  m  work  nor  set  forth  either  his  own 
or  other  men's  silver  under  the  just  fineness  of  eleven  penny  fine 
under  the  pain  of  death  and  confiscation  of  all  their  goods  and 
movables;  and  that  every  goldsmith  mark  the  silver  work  with  his 
own  mark,  and  with  the  town's  mark;  also  that  no  goldsmith  set 
forth  either  his  own  or  other  men's  gold,  under  the  just  fineness  of 
22  karats  fine,  under  the  pains  aforesaid.'' 

POWER  OF  SEARCH. 

A.D.  1586.  Letters  under  the  Privy  Seal  by  King  James  VI  in 
favour  of  "the  Deacon  and  Maisteris  of  the  Goldsmyth  Craft  in 
Edinburgh,"  Jany.  3,  1586,  which  empowered  them  to  search  for  gold 
and  silver,  and  to  try  whether  it  were  of  the  fineness  required  by 
former  Acts  of  Parliament,  and  seize  such  as  should  be  deficient. 
"That  it  shall  not  be  lawful  for  any,  except  the  masters  of  the  craft, 


SCOTLAND.  325 

to  melt  any  gold  or  silver  work  unless  it  be  first  shown  to  them  to 
see  whether  it  has  been  stolen  (the  libertie  of  our  Soveraine  Lordis 
cunyiehous  alwyis  exceptit)."  This  gave  them  the  entire  regulation 
of  the  trade,  separating  them  finally  from  all  association  with  the 
"hammermen"  or  common  smiths. 

Ac^  and  Statute  of  the  Town  Council  of  Edinburgh  in  favour  of  the 
Corporation  of  Goldsmyths,  August  20,  1591. 

"  The  samin  day  the  Provost  bailies  and  counsell,  and  Adame 
NewtO'Une,  Baxter y  Cudbert  Cranstoun,  furrour,  William  Blythman, 
fie  sc  he  our,  Thomas  Weir,  niasoun,  Robert  Meid,  wohster,  William 
Cowts,  walker,  Thomas  Brown,  bonetmaker,  of  the  remanent  deykins 
of  crafts  being  convenit  in  counsall  anent  the  supplicatioun  gevin 
in  before  thame  be  George  Heriott,  deykin  of  the  goldsmythis,  for 
himselff  and  in  name  and  behalff  of  the  remannet  brether  of  the  said 
craft." 

The  tenor  of  these  articles,  which  were  agreed  to,  referred  to 
the  taking  of  apprentices  for  a  term  of  seven  years,  that  every  master 
shall  have  served  his  apprenticeship,  and  three  years  over  and  above, 
to  make  himself  more  perfect  therein,  and  have  given  proof  to  the 
deacon  of  the  craft  of  his  experience  both  in  workmanship  and 
knowledge  of  the  fineness  of  the  metals,  etc. 

Only  those  admitted  by  the  deacon  and  masters  were  to  work, 
melt,  or  break  down,  or  sell  any  gold  or  silver  work,  under  penalty 
of  twenty  pounds,  or  imprisonment. 

That  no  goldsmith  melt  any  work  without  first  showing  it  to 
the  deacon  to  see  whether  it  was  stolen,  nor  gild  any  lattoun  or 
copper  work. 

By  the  foregoing  enactments  it  will  be  seen  that  only  three 
marks  are  referred  to,  namely,  the  goldsmith's  mark,  the  deacon's 
mark,  and  the  town  mark — the  first  was  the  initials  of  the  maker's 
name,  the  second  the  initials  of  the  deacon's  name,  and  the  third 
the  castle,  indicating  the  city  of  Edinburgh — and  nothing  is  said 
about  a  variable  letter.  The  first  mention  of  it  we  find  in  the 
Minutes  of  the  Goldsmiths'  Company  is  in  September,  1681,  when 
a  small  black  letter  a  was  ordered  to  be  the  letter  for  the  ensuing 
year.  After  this  the  letter  is  ordered  annually  in  alphabetical  order, 
from  A  to  Z,  in  cycles  of  twenty-five  years,  omitting  the  letter  J. 
In  many  cases  the  letter  is  stamped  at  the  top  of  the  page  with  the 
identical  punch  used  for  the  plate. 

CHARTER    OF    INCORPORATION. 

A.D  1687.  James  VII.  This  Charter,  incorporating  the  Society 
of  Goldsmiths  of  Edinburgh,  dated  November  10,  1687,  ratifies  the 
letters  patent  of  James  VI,  of  January  3,  1586,  in  every  respect,  and 
amplifies  their  power  in  many  instances,  such  as  granting  them  the 
privilege  of  an  Incorporated  Society,  with  power  to  acquire,  pur- 
chase, possess  lands,  etc.,  enact  statutes  and  laws  for  the  regulation 
of  the  trade,  etc. 


326  HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 

"And  because  the  art  and  science  of  goldsmiths,  for  the  most 
part,  IS  exercised  in  the  City  of  Edinburgh,  to  which  our  subjects 
frequently  resort,  because  it  is  the  seat  of  our  supreme  parliament, 
and  of  the  other  supreme  courts,  and  there  are  few  goldsmiths  in 
other  cities;  Therefore  we  by  these  presents  give  and  grant  to  the 
said  deacon  and  masters,  full  power,  faculty  and  authority  to  in- 
vestigate, inquire  into  and  examine  the  gold  or  silver  work,  and  all 
gems  and  stones  set  in  gold  or  silver,  or  made  and  wrought  in  any 
other  city,  royal  burgh,  or  barony,  market  or  fair,  or  exposed  to  sale 
any  where  withm  our  said  kingdom,"  etc. 

The  Charter  of  1687  did  not  prevent  silversmiths  m  other  towns 
of  Scotland  from  manufacturing  plate  and  placing  their  own  marks 
by  the  side  of  the  attesting  stamps  of  the  various  towns,  so  placed 
officially  by  competent  assayers  appointed  by  the  Edinburgh  Gold- 
smiths' Company,  and  it  was  not  imperative  to  have  it  assayed  at 
Edinburgh,  or  even  at  Glasgow,  until  the  Act  of  18^6.  The  sale 
of  plate  thus  marked  in  the  provincial  towns  was  evidently  legal,  as 
the  Charter  did  not  prohibit  it.  Hence  we  find  that  at  Glasgow, 
Aberdeen,  Montrose,  Inverness,  Perth,  Dundee,  Stirling,  St.  Andrews, 
and  other  towns  of  less  note,  as  Banff,  Tain,  Leith,  etc.,  plate  was 
assayed  and  marked  although,  from  the  imperfect  knowledge  of 
the  town  marks,  their  punches  could  not  be  identified,  and  they  have 
been  usually  set  down  as  foreign  and  sold  as  old  silver,  being  con- 
signed to  the  crucible. 

It  is  with  the  view  of  appropriating  these  hitherto  unknown 
marks  to  the  places  of  their  adoption  that  we  give  short  notices  of 
the  insignia  of  the  Royal  Burghs  of  Scotland,  for  at  many  of  these 
places  plate  continued  to  be  marked  until  the  Act  of  Parliament 
relating  solely  to  Scotland,  of  6  and  7  William  IV  (1836)  expressly 
prohibited  the  sale  of  newly  manufactured  plate  in  Scotland,  unless 
assayed  and  stamped  at  Edinburgh  or  Glasgow. 

In  our  endeavours  to  trace  these  Scottish  provincial  marks  to 
their  source,  we  have  to  acknowledge  the  kind  assistance  of  the  Earl 
of  Breadalbane,  whose  name  will  be  found  appended  to  many  inter- 
esting examples. 

MARK  OF  THE  THISTLE  INTRODUCED. 

A.D.  1759.  The  first  entry  in  the  books  of  the  Goldsmiths'  Com- 
pany of  Edinburgh  where  THE  THISTLE  is  noticed  is  m  the  year  1759; 
and  after  that  date,  for  about  twenty  years,  the  minutes  year  by 
year  particularly  name  the  thistle  to  be  used  (instead  of  the  Assay 
.Master's  initials)  along  with  the  letter  for  the  year. 


SCOTLAND.  32; 

SALE  OF  PLATE  PROHIBITED  IN  SCOTLAND  UNLESS 
ASSAYED  AND  MARKED  AT  EDINBURGH  OR 

GLASGOW. 

A.D.  1836.  6  &  ;  William  IV.  Entitled,  "An  Act  to  fix  the 
standard  qualities  of  gold  and  silver  plate  m  Scotland,  and  to  pro- 
vide for  the  assaying-  and  marking  thereof. 

"  Section  2.  And  be  it  enacted  that  on  or  before  the  ist  day  of 
October,  1836,  every  goldsmith,  silversmith,  or  plate-worker,  or 
person  carrying  on  any  of  the  said  trades  in  Scotland,  and  also  every 
person  who  at  any  time  after  the  ist  day  of  October,  1836,  shall 
follow  the  trade  of  goldsmith,  silversmith,  or  plate-worker  before 
he  shall  exercise  the  same,  shall  send  or  deliver  either  to  the  War- 
dens of  the  Incorporation  of  the  City  of  Edinburgh  or  to  the 
W^ardens  of  the  Glasgow  Company  a  written  statement  of  his 
Christian  and  surname,  place  of  abode,  etc. 

"  Section  3.  Every  such  goldsmith,  silversmith,  and  plate- 
worker,  or  person  carrying  on  any  of  the  said  trades  in  Scotland, 
shall  first  stamp  or  strike  his  mark  upon  all  gold  or  silver  plate 
(except  such  as  are  hereinafter  excepted)*  which  he  shall  make  or 
cause  to  be  made  after  the  ist  October,  1836,  and  bring  or  send  it 
to  the  A.ssay  Office  of  the  Incorporation  to  which  he  shall  have 
delivered  his  name  and  address  and  mark  aforesaid,  together  with 
a  note  of  the  weight,  quality,  etc.;  and  such  gold  plate  as  shall  be 
ascertained  to  be  not  less  in  fineness  than  22  karats  of  fine  gold  in 
every  pound  weight  Troy,  and  such  silver  plate  as  shall  be  ascer- 
tained to  be  not  less  in  fineness  than  1 1  ounces  and  2  pennyweights 
of  fine  silver  in  every  pound  weight  Troy,  shall  be  marked  at  such 
Assay  Office  as  follows— that  is  to  say,  with  the  mark  of  the  th'stle 
and  such  a  distinct  variable  letter,  denoting  the  year  in  which  such 
plate  shall  be  marked,  and  also  with  the  mark  or  marks  used  by 
the  Incorporation  at  whose  Assay  Office  the  same  shall  be  assayed; 
and  such  gold  plate  as  shall  be  ascertained  to  be  not  less  in  fineness 
than  18  karats  of  fine  gold  in  every  pound  weight  Troy  shall  be 
marked  with  the  figures  18  in  addition  to  the  said  several  marks 
therein  before  required;  and  such  silver  plate  as  shall  not  be  less 
in  fineness  than  11  oz.  to  dwts.  of  fine  silver  in  every  pound  Troy 
shall  be  marked  with  the  figure  of  Britannia  in  addition  to  the  sev- 
eral other  marks  hereinbefore  required.'' 

A  more  recent  Act  of  1842,  5  &  6  Vict.,  relating  to  the  stamping 
of  foreign  plate,  and  the  prohibition  of  its  sale  in  the  United  King- 
dom unless  assayed  and  stamped  at  the  appointed  Assay  Offices  as 
being  of  the  legal  standard,  under  certain  penalties,  extends  to 
Scotland. 

The  Act  of  7  &  8  Vict.,  1844,  "Criminal  Law  Consolidation," 
does  not  extend  to  Scotland  or  Ireland. 

*  The  exemptions  are  the  same  as  in  England  (see  page  95). 


328. 


HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 


The  Act  of  1/  and  i8  Vict,  1854,  legalising  the  lower  standards 
of  15,  12  and  9  karats,  however,  applies  to  Scotland. 

The  Act  of  30  &  31  Vict.,  1867,  stating  that,  in  addition  to  the 
usual  hall  marks,  the  letter  F  shall  be  stamped  on  foreign  plate,  as 
well  as  the  sections  relating  to  licenses  also  extends  to  Scotland. 

Total  of  Marks  now  required  to  be  stamped  on  gold  and 
silver  plate  in  Scotland  : 

GOLD. 


Standard 
Gold. 

(5  marks.) 


3  Lower 

Qualities. 

(4  marks.) 


1.  Quality  in  karats  (22  or  18). 

2.  The  thistle  for  Edinburgh  or  the  lion  rampant 

for  Glasgow. 

3.  Mark  of  the  assay  town,  castle,  or  tree,  fi.sh,  and 

bell. 

4.  Date-letter. 

5.  Maker's  mark. 

1.  Mark  of  the  assay  town,  castle,  or  tree,  fish,  and 

bell. 

2.  Quality  marked  in  karats  (15,  12,  or  9). 

3.  Date-letter. 

4.  Maker's  mark. 


Although  paying  duty  as  well  as  the  higher  standards,  these 
debased  qualities  are  not  honoured  with  the  duty-mark  of  the 
Queen's  head. 


SILVER. 


Silver 

New  Standard, 

.11   oz.   10  dwt. 

(5  marks.) 


Old  Standard, 

II.  oz.  2  dwt. 

(4  marks.) 


1.  The  standard  mark  of  the  thistle   for  Edin- 
burgh, the  lion  rampant  for  Glasgow. 

2.  The  mark  of   the   assay   town,  castle,  or  tree, 
fish,  and  bell. 

3.  Date-letter. 

4.  Britannia. 

5.  Maker's  mark. 

1.  The  standard   mark  of  the  thistle   for  Edin- 
burgh, or  lion  rampant  for  Glasgow. 

2.  Mark  of  assay  town,  castle,  or  tree,  fish,  and 
bell. 

3.  Date-letter 

4.  Maker's  mark. 


The  Glasgow  Assay  Office  has  used  the  thistle  as  an  additional 
optional  mark  since  1914,  on  silver,  and  gold  of  18  and  22  karats. 


VIZ. 


SCOTLAND.  329 

GOLD  AND  SILVER  PLATE  DUTY,  SCOTLAND. 


1720 
I/58 

I/84 
1 80s 
181; 
1890 


Duty  on  silver,  6d.  per  oz. 

Duty  repealed  and  licence  substituted. 

Duty  on  gold  83.,  and  silver  6d.  per  oz. 

i6s.         „       IS.  3d. 

i/s.         „       IS.  6d. 
Duty  on  silver  plate  abolished. 


LICENCES. 
The  licences  to  deal  in  plate  are  also  the  same  as  in  England, 

For  gold  exceeding  2  dwts.  and  under  2  oz.,  and 
for  silver  exceeding  5  dwts.  and  under  30  oz.,  per 
annum      .........     £2     6     o 

For  gold  2  oz.  and  upwards,  and  silver  30  oz.,  and 

upwards per  annum     ;^5   15     o 


^cotlmib. 


EDLNBURGH. 

The  arms  of  the  city  of  Edinburgh  are:  Argent,  on  a  rock 
f  roper,  a  castle  triple  towered,  embattled  sable,  masoned  of  the  first 
end  topped  with  three  fans  gides,  windows  and  portcullis  closed,  of 
the  last.  The  crest  is  :  An  anchor,  wreathed  about  with  a  cable,  both 
proper.  The  supporters:  Dexter;  a  maid  richly  attired,  hair  hang- 
ing dozvn  over  her  shoulders  proper.  Sinister;  a  doe  also  proper. 
^Motto,  Nisi  Dominus  Frustra. 


L- 


For  Edmburgh- 


-THE  STANDARD  MARK 

-A  Thistle  (after  I/59);  before  that,  the  As- 


say [Master's  initials. 

For  gold  of  22  karats,  a  thistle  and  22. 

For  gold  of  18  karats,  a  thistle  and  18. 

For  silver  of  11  oz.  2  dwt.,  a  thistle. 

The  standard  mark  was  the  Deacon's  initials  from  1457  to  1759. 

The  present  mark  is  : 


IL— THE  HALL  MARK. 

For  Edinburgh— A  Castle  with  three  towers,  introduced  in  the 
fifteenth  century  (145;).  It  is  referred  to  m  the  before-quoted  Act, 
and  again  in  1483  and  1555;  before  that  the  Assay  Master's  initials. 

1  he  three  towered  castle  now  used  is  : 


EDINBURGH.  331 


III.— THE  DATE  MARK. 

A  Letter  of  the  Alphabet.  The  custom  has  been  to  use  the 
letters  alphabetically  from  A  to  Z,  omitting  J,  thus  making  a  cycle 
of  twenty-five  years  (with  some  exceptions);  introduced  1681,  and 
changed  on  the  first  Hall  day  in  October  every  year,  by  Minute  of 
Incorporation. 

A  chronological  List  of  Edinburgh  Date  Letters  from  1882-3 
to  2082-3,  has  been  printed  by  the  Incorporation  of  Goldsmiths  of 
Edinburgh. 

The  following  table  is  arranged  from  the  Minutes  of  the  Gold- 
smiths' Company  of  Edinburgh,  where  the  date  letters  appear  noted 
almost  every  year  from  1681,  verified  by  pieces  of  plate  bearing 
dates.  The  goldsmiths'  year  is  from  Michaelmas  to  Michaelmas 
(September  29). 

Previous  to  168 1,  when  our  table  commences,  no  date-mark  ap- 
pears to  have  been  used.  On  a  piece  of  plate  said  to  be  of  the 
sixteenth  century,  exhibited  at  Edinburgh  in  1856,  in  the  Museum  of 
the  Archaeological  Institute,  we  find  a  castle  (the  middle  tower 
higher  than  the  two  others,  as  usual),  and  two  other  stamps  of  the 
letter  E.  These  are,  perhaps,  the  town  mark.  Assay  Master's,  and 
maker's  mark.  The  silver  mace  belonging  to  the  City  of  Edinburgh, 
and  known  from  the  town  records  to  have  been  made  by  George 
Robertson  in  161 7,  has  three  marks,  viz.,  the  castle,  the  cipher  G.  R., 
and  the  letter  G. 

The  Lligh  Church  plate,  dated  1643,  ^^id  the  Newbattle  Church 
plate,  dated  1646,  and  several  others  of  the  same  date,  have  only 
the  town  mark,  the  Assay  Master's  mark,  and  that  of  the  maker. 

IV.— THE  DUTY  MARK. 

The  Head  of  the  Sovereign,  indicating  payment  of  the  duty. 
It  was  omitted  on  the  debased  standards  of  15,  12  and  9  karats  on 
gold,  although  subject  to  the  same  duty  as  the  higher  standards.     It 
was  introduced  on  December  i,  1784,  and  remained  in  use  until  April. 
30,  1 890,  when  it  was  discontinued  on  the  abolition  of  the  duty. 

v.— THE  MAKER'S  MARK. 

The  maker's  mark  was  introduced  about  1457,  and  was  formerly 
some  device,  with  or  without  the  maker's  initials  :  afterwards  the 
initials  of  his  Christian  and  surname  were  used,  accompanied  by  the 
Assay  Master's  initials  only. 


332 


HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 


THE  MARK  FOR  FOREIGN  PLATE. 

The  assay  mark  under  the  before -mentioned  Orders  in  Council 
of  1904  and  1906  for  foreign  plate  is  for  gold: 

(St.  Andrew's  Cross.) 


And  for  silver 


The  late  Assay  Master,  Mr.  Alexander  Keir,  kindly  gave  us 
copies  of  the  marks  used  at  the  Edinburgh  Office,  and  Mr.  L.  D. 
Corson,  the  joint  Clerk  of  this  Assay  Office,  has  been  good  enough 
to  give  us  further  particulars. 

Our  thanks  are  due  here  again  to  the  representatives  of  the  late 
Mr.  W.  J.  Cripps,  C.B.,  for  permitting  us  to  include  some  authorities 
given  by  the  late  Mr.  J.  H.  Sanderson  for  the  Tables  of  Edinburgh 
hall  marks,  the  property  in  which  had  passed  to  that  gentleman. 


EDINBURGH  ASSAY  OFFICE  LETTERS. 


EDINBURGH   ASSAY 

OFFICE   LETTERS. 

CYCLE  1. 

CYCLE   2. 

CYCLE  3. 

CYCLE  4. 

Black  Lkttkb  Smam,. 

Roman  Capitals. 

Italic  Capitals. 

OiD  English   Cai'itais. 

CHAS.  II.,  JAS.  II.,  WILL.  &  MARY, 
WILL.  III.  &  ANNE. 

ANNE,   GEO.  I.  &  II. 

GEORGE  II. 

GEORGE  II.  &  III. 

^ 

Charles  II. 

1681-2 

® 

1705-6 

m 

1730-1 

(1 

1755-6 

b 

1G82-3 

B 

1706-7 

M 

1731-2 

BS 

1756-7 

c 

1683-4 

C 

1707-8 

0 

1732-3 

y 

1757-8 

n 

1684-5 

D 

1708-9 

2) 

1733-4 

^ 

1758-9 

t 

James  11. 

1685-6 

E 

1709-10 

# 

1734-5 

€ 

1759-60 

Z 

1686-T 

Jb' 

1710-1 

^ 

1735-6 

if 

George  III. 

1760-1 

<j 

1687-8 

G 

1711-2 

^ 

1736-7 

(© 

1761-2 

I) 

1688-9 

H 

1712-3 

M' 

1737-8 

^ 

1762-3 

t 

William  «&  Mary. 

1689-90 

(1) 

1713-4 

cJ' 

1738-9 

3 

1763-4 

& 

1690-1 

K 

1714-5 

M 

1739-40 

M 

1764-5 

I 

1691-2 

Ti 

George  1. 

1715-6 

J^ 

1740-1 

IL 

1765-6 

m 

1692-3 

M 

1716-T 

^l 

1741-2 

99 

1766-7 

n 

1693-4 

N 

1717-8 

c/f 

1742-3 

515 

1767-8 

0 

1694-5 

0 

1718-9 

& 

1743-4 

€) 

1768-9 

P 

William  111. 

1695-6 

P 

1719-20 

ap 

1744-5 

^ 

1769-70 

r 

0 

1696-7 
1697-8 
1698-9 

Q 

E 

S 

1720-1 
1721-2 

1722-3 

3 

1745-6 
1746-7 
1747-8 

1770-1 
1771-2 

1772-3 

t 
to 

1699-00 

1700-1 
1701-2 

T 

1723-4 

sr 

1748-9 

c 

1773-4 

U 
V 

1724-5 
1725-6 

U 

1749-50 
1750-1 

0 

1774-5 
1775-6 

01^ 

X 

V 

3 

Anne. 

1702-3 
1703-4 

1704-5 

W 
X 
Y 
Z 

1726-7 

George  11. 

1727-8 

1728-9 
1729-30 

w 
#" 
^ 
^ 

1751-2 
1752-3 

1753-4 
1754-5 

1776-7 

1777-8 
1778-9 
1779-80 

Four  Marks. 

Four  Marks. 

FotiR  Marks. 

Four  Marks. 

1.  The  Castlo. 

2.  TJie      Assay      Master's 

Initials. 

3.  The  -Maker's  Initials. 

4.  The    I)at(>    I.etter   in    a 

pointed  shield. 

1.  The  Castle. 

2.  The  Assay  Mark. 

3.  The  Maker's  Initials. 

4.  The    Date    Letter    in    a 

pointed  shield. 

1.  The  Castle. 

2.  The  Assay  Mark. 

.3.  The  Maker's  Initials. 
4.  The    Date   Letter    in    a 
square  shield. 

1.  The  Castle. 

2.  The  Thistle  in  1750. 

3.  The  Maker's  Initials. 

4.  The    Date   Letter   in   a 

square  shield. 

From  1700  to  1720  Britannia  wa 
*  The  standard  mark  of  a  thistle  was  used  in- 


a  added  for  the  New  Standard. 

dead  of  the  Assay  Master's  iiiitiala  in  1759. 


EDINBURGH   ASSAY   OFFICE    LETTERS. 


CYCLE  5. 

CYCLE  6. 

CYCLE   7. 

CYCLE  8. 

l^OMA.V    CaPITU-S. 

KoMAN  Small. 

Old  English  Capitals. 

Egyptian  Capitals. 

GEORGE  III. 

GEORGE  II 

I.  &  IV.,  &  WILL.  IV. 

WILL.  IV.  &  VICTORIA. 

VICTORIA. 

^ 

1780-1 

la] 

180G-7 

m 

1832-3 

® 

1857-8 

B 

1781-2 

b 

;     1807-8 

3S 

1833-4 

B 

1858-9 

C 

1782-a 

c 

1808-9 

C 

1834-5 

C 

1859-60 

D 

1783-4 

d 

1809-10 

33 

1835-6 

D 

1860-1 

E* 

1784-5 

e 

1810-1 

e 

1836-7 

E 

1861-2 

G 

G^ 

1785-G 
1786-7 

1787-8 

f 

g 
h 

1811-2 

1812-3 
;     1813-4 

Victoria. 

1837-8 
1838-9 

F 
G 

1862-3 
1863-4 

H 

1788-9 

• 
1 

1814-5 

m 

1839-40 

H 

1864-5 

I 

1789-90 

• 

J 

1815-G 

3 

1840-1 

1 

1865-6 

K 

1790-1 

k 

181G-7 

n 

1841-2 

K 

1866-7 

Tj 

1791-2 

1 

1817-8 

^ 

1842-3 

L 

1867-8 

M 

1792-3 

m 

1818-9 

m 

1843-4 

M 

1868-9 

N 

1793-4 

n 

1819-20 

0 

1844-5 

N 

1869-70 

0 

1794-5 

0 

Georgfe  iV. 

1820-1 

d^ 

1845-6 

0 

1870-1 

P   1 

1795-G 

P 

1821-2 

^ 

1846-T 

P 

1871-2 

Q 

179G-7 

q 

1822-3 

a 

1847-8 

Q 

1872-3 

R 

1797-8 

1 

r 

1823-4 

<a 

1848-9 

R 

1873-4 

S 

1798-9 

s 

1824-5 

^ 

1849-50 

S 

1874-5 

T 

1799-00 

t 

1825-G 

c 

1850-1 

T 

1875-6 

U 

1800-1 

u 

1826-7 

m 

1851-2 

U 

187G-7 

V 

1801-2 

V 

1827-8 

w 

1852-3 

V 

1877-8 

W  1 

1802-3 

w 

1828-9 

om 

1853-4 

w 

1878-9 

X 

1803-4 

X 

1829-30 

f 

1854-5 

X 

1879-80 

Y 

1804-5 

y 

William  IV. 

1830-1 

1855-6 

Y 

1880-1 

Z 

1805-G 

z 

1831-2 

z 

1856-7 

Z 

1881-2 

Five  Mares. 

Fi 

VE  Marks. 

Five  Marks 

Five  Marks. 

1.  The  Castle. 

2.  The  Thistle. 

3.  The  Maker's  Initials. 

4.  The    Date    Letter    in    a 

pointed  shield. 

5.  The   King's  Head   from 

178i. 

1.  The  Ca 

2.  The  Til 

3.  The  31. 

4.  The    D 

squf 

5.  Soverei 

stle. 
istle. 

iker's  Initials, 
ate    Letter    in    a 
ire  shield, 
gn's  Head. 

1.  The  Castle. 

2.  The  Thistle. 

3.  The  Maker's  Initials. 

4.  The    Date    Letter    in    a 

shield,  concave  sides. 

5.  Sovereign's  Head. 

1.  The  Castle. 

2.  The  Thistle. 

3.  The  Maker's  Initials. 

4.  The   Date  Letter  in   an 

oval. 

5.  Sovereign's  Head. 

In  1784  the  Duty  Mark  of  the  Sovereign's  Head  v^'as  added.  t  The  G  is  repeated  according  to  the  Minutes. 

23 


EDINBURGH  ASSAY  OFFICE  LETTERS. 


CYCLE   9. 

Black  Lettkr  Small. 


® 

® 
® 

® 

(D 


d) 
(D 


VICTORIA. 


1882-8 


1883-4 


1881-5 


1885-6 


1886-7 


1887-8 


1888-9 


1889-90 


1890-1 


1891-2 


1892-3 


1893-4 


Five  Marks. 

1.  The  Castle. 

2.  The  Thistle. 

3.  The    Maker's    Mark. 

4.  The  Date  Letter. 

5.  Sovereign's  Head  until 

1890. 


® 
® 

(D 
® 


® 
(® 


1894- 


1895-6 


1896-7 


1897-8 


1898-9 


1899-00 


1900-1 


Kdward  VII 

1901-2 


1902-3 


1903-4 


1904- 


1905-6 


Four  Marks. 

1.  The  Castle. 

2.  The  Thistle. 

3.  The    Maker's    Mark 

4.  The  Date  Letter. 


CYCLE    10. 

Roman  Capitals. 


EDWARD  VII  &  GEORGE  V. 


@ 


1906-7 


1907-8 


1908-9 


1909-10 


George  V 

1910-1 


1911-2 


1912-3 


1913-4 


1914 


1915-6 


L(        1916-7 


1917-8 


Four  Marks. 
i.  The  Castle. 

2.  The  Thistle. 

3.  The    I\rakcr's    :Mark. 

4.  The  Date  Letter. 


® 
@ 
^ 


1918-9 


1919-20 


1920-1 


1921-2 


Four  Marks. 

1.  The  Castle. 

2.  The  Thistle. 

3.  The    ]\raker's    ]\rarlc. 

4.  The  Date  Letter. 


EDINBURGH.  33/ 

The  preceding  Table  of  Assay  Office  Letters  and  the  following- 
List  of  Plate  are  taken  from  a  communication  by  the  late  Mr.  J.  H. 
Sanderson  to  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  Scotland,  published  in 
Vol.  IV  of  their  "Transactions"  m  1862,  page  544,  and  plate  xx, 
Vol.  IV,  and  we  have  to  acknowledge  with  thanks  the  kind  permis- 
sion accorded  to  us  by  the  Council  to  reprint  any  portions  of  the 
paper  bearing  upon  the  subject.  Our  indebtedness  to  the  late  Mr. 
J.  H.  Sanderson  for  his  valuable  assistance  was  duly  acknowledged 
in  the  preface  to  our  first  edition  of  1863,  which  we  have  reprinted 
in  this  edition. 


LIST  OF  PLATE  FROM  WHICIi  THE  ANNUAL  LETTERS 
HAVE  BEEN  TAKEN,  MANY  OF  THEM  BEARING 

DATES. 

CYCLE  L 

Most  of  the  letters  in  this  cycle  are  taken  from  the  Minutes  of 
the  Goldsmiths'  Corporation,  in  many  cases  from  an  impression  of 
the  actual  punch  given  on  the  paper.     Those  from  plate  are : 

B.  1682-3.  A    Jug,    the    property    of    the   late    Lord    Murray. 

There  seems  to  have  been  another  form  of  B.  used  this 
year,  as  on  the  Duddingston  Communion  Cups,  dated 
1682. 

E.  1685-6.  Auchtermuchtie  Communion  Cups,  "gifted  by  Janet 
Ross,"  bearing  date  1686. 

N.  1693-4.  Trinity  College  Communion  Cups,  "the  gift  of 
George  Stirling,"  the  arms  of  Edinburgh  engraved  in- 
side, and  bearing  date  1693. 

R.     1697-8.  A  Cup  at  Messrs.  C.  R.  &  Son. 

S.  1698-9.  Trinity  College  Communion  Cups,  a  gift,  arms  of 
Edinburgh  inside,  and  dated  1698. 

\V.  1701-2.  New  North  Kirk  Communion  Cups,  "the  gift  of 
Mr.  William  Archibald,"  i;02. 

Y.  1703-4.  New  North  Kirk  Communion  Cups,  "the  gift  of 
John  Cunningham  of  Bandales,"  1704. 

CYCLE  II. 

C.  1707-8.     Lady   Yester's   Communion   Cups,   "presented   by 

Thomas   Wilkie,"    1708.     Another    C.    New    North    Kirk 
Baptism  Laver,  "gifted  by  Mary  Ereskin,"  1708. 

D.  1708-9.  Eddleston  Communion  Cups,  bearing  date   1709. 
H.     17 1 2-3.  A  pair  of  Candlesticks,  at  Messrs.  C.  R.  &  Son. 
P.     17 19-0.  Punch  Bowl,  Royal  Company  of  Archers,  bearing 

date  1720. 


338  HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 

CYCLE  IIL 

B.     1/3 1-2.  Sugar  Basin,  Messrs.  Mackay  &  Chisholm. 

O.     1743-4-  Silver  Club,  the  Edinburgh  Golfers,  bearing  date 

1744- 
T.     1748-9-  Dinner  Spoon,  Mr.  Munro. 
U.     1749-0.  The   Old   Church,   St.    Giles's,   Communion   Cups, 

bearing  date  1750. 
Y.     1753-4-  Dinner  Spoon,  Mr.  Stewart. 

CYCLE  IV. 

B.  17S6-7.  Teapot,  Messrs.  Mackay  &  Chisholm. 

H.  1762-3.  Old  Chapel  of  Ease  Communion  Cups,  St.  Cuth- 
bert's  Parish,  1763. 

L  1763-4.  Baptismal  Laver,  ditto,  ditto,  1763. 

M.  1766-7.  Cake  Basket,  Messrs   Mackay  &  Chisholm. 

N.  1767-8.    Snuffer  Tray,  late  Lord  Murray. 

P.  1769-0.   Sugar  Basket,  Messrs.  Mackay  &  Chisholm. 

Q.  1770-1.  Spoon,  Captain  Gordon  of  Cluny. 

R.  1 77 1 -2.  Salt  Cellar,  Messrs.  C.  R.  &  Son. 

S.  1772-3.  Spoon,  Captain  Gordon  of  Cluny. 

Y.  1777-8.  Salver,  Messrs.  C.  R.  &  Son. 

V.  1779-0.  Spoon,  Mr.  IMunro. 

CYCLE  V. 

E.  1784-5.  Medal,  Royal  Company  of  Archers,  1785. 

K.  1 790- 1.  Cup,  Messrs.  C.  R.  &-  Son. 

L.  1 791 -2.  Medal,  Royal  Company  of  Archers,  1792. 

R.  1797-8.  Spoon,  Mr.  Sanderson. 

W.  1802-3.   Spoon,  Mrs.  Aitchison. 

CYCLE  VL 

A.  1806-7.  Salver,  Mr.  Nisbet. 

D.  1809-0  Pepper-Box,  Messrs.  C.  R.  &  Son. 

E.  1 8 10- 1.  Salver,  Mr.  Nisbet. 
G.  1 81 2-3.  Basm,  ditto,  18 12. 

H.     18 1 3-4.  Spoon,  Mrs.  Aitchison. 

h.     1 8 17-8.  Medal,  Royal  Company  of  Archers,  18 18. 

T.     1825-6.   Mr.  Sanderson. 

Cycles  Vn,  VIII  and  IX  require  no  proof. 


EDINBURGH  MARKS. 


339 


EXAMPLES. 


^« 


[Q 


G 


\iijb 


(p 


wn\  s  HGi  [n 


George  Robertson,  maker  of  the  mace 
of  the  city  in  1617.— Mr.  /.  H.  San- 
derson's Paper,  Transactions  of  the 
Society  of  Antiquaries,  Scotland, 
Vol.  IV,  p.  543,  and  plate  xx. 

"  On  the  Dalkeith  Church  plate  there 
IS  no  date,  but  it  is  known  from  the 
records  to  be  older  than  that  of 
Newbattle"  (dated  i6/[6).—Ibid. 

From  the  plate  belonging  to  Trinity 
College  Church,  Edinburgh,  bearing 
date  1633. — Ibid.  (The  castle  is 
omitted  by  mistake  in  the  cut.) 

On  a  Quaigh,  hemispherical  bowl 
with  flat  projecting  hollow  handles, 
on  one  A  C,  on  the  other  I  M^L; 
engraved  outside  with  full-blown 
roses  and  lilies.  The  initials  I  M«L 
are  found  as  a  maker  on  the  Glas- 
gow Sugar  Castor  (p.  346).  Date 
i/\2)- — Earl  of  Breadalbane. 

On  a  Table  Spoon,  French  pattern, 
rat's  tail.  On  back  of  spoon  are 
four  marks:  (i)  maker's  unknown; 
(2)  castle;  (3)  deacon's  mark;  (4) 
date-letter  U.  Date  1749. — Earl  of 
Breadalbane. 


\W[  • 


€{ 


On  a  Dessert  Spoon,  French  pattern. 
The  date-letter  is  the  old  English 
(ft  of  i/S?^  showing  that  the  thistle 
was  used  in  this  year,  as  before 
stated.  Maker  unknown.  Date 
1757. —  Earl  of  Breadalbane. 

Maker's  name  unknown.  Date  1766. 
— Earl  of  Breadalbane. 


Spoon.     Date  ^^Z7'—]'  P-  5/f^//,  Esq. 


340  HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 


GLASGOW. 

The  arms  of  the  city  of  Glasgow  are:  Argent,  on  a  mojtnt  in 
base  vert,  an  oak  tree  proper,  the  stem  at  the  base  thereof  surmounted 
by  a  salmon  on  its  back  also  proper,  with  a  signet  nng  in  its  mouth 
or;  on  the  top  of  the  tree  a  redbreast,  and  in  the  sinister  fess  point 
an  ancient  hand-bell,  both  also  proper.  The  crest  is  :  The  half- 
length  figure  of  St.  Kentigcrn  affrontce  vested  and  mitred,  his  right 
hand  raised  in  the  act  of  benediction,  and  in  his  left  a  crosier,  all 
proper.  The  supporters  :  Two  salmon  proper,  each  holding  in  its 
mouth  a  signet  ring  proper.     Motto,  LET  GLASGOW  FLOURISH. 

The  bearings  of  the  western  metropolis  are  to  commemorate  the 
well-known  miracle  of  St.  Kentigern  (also  called  St.  Mungo),  the 
patron  saint  of  the  city,  with  reference  to  the  recovery  in  the  fish's 
mouth  of  the  lost  ring  of  the  frail  Queen  of  Caidyow. 

An  ancient  seal  attached  to  a  deed  of  the  sixteenth  century  bears 
a  full-faced  head  of  the  saint,  mitred,  between  an  ancient  square 
bell,  fish  and  ring  on  the  dexter,  and  a  bird  on  a  tree  on  the  sinister 
side,  inscribed  "  Sigillum  comune  de  Glasgu."  (Laing's  Ancient 
Seals.) 

The  ancient  marks  on  plate  made  at  Glasgow  previous  to  the 
Act  of  1 8 19  were  :  i.  The  city  arms,  a  tree  with  a  hand-bell  on  one 
side,  and  sometimes  a  letter  G  on  the  other,  a  bird  on  the  top  branch, 
and  a  fish  across  the  trunk,  holding  a  ring  in  its  mouth  enclosed  in  a 
very  small  oval  escutcheon.  2.  The  maker's  initials,  frequently  re- 
peated ;  and  3.  A  date  letter ;  but  it  is  at  present  useless  to  attempt  to 
assign  correct  dates  of  manufacture  before  18 19. 

The  parliamentary  inquiry  of  1773  did  not  extend  to  Scotland. 

Glasgow  was  made  an  assa\'  town  by.  the  59  George  III  (May, 
1 8 19).  The  district  comprised  Glasgow  and  forty  miles  round,  and 
it  was  directed  that  all  plate  made  m  the  district  should  be  assayed 
at  that  office.  The  peculiar  mark  of  the  company  is  a  tree  growing 
cut  of  a  mount,  with  a  bell  pendant  on  the  sinister  branch,  and  a  bird 
on  the  top  branch,  across  the  trunk  of  the  tree  a  salmon  holding  in  its 
mouth  a  signet  ring. 

The  marks  used  on  the  silver  plate  stamped  at  Glasgow  are — • 
since  the  Act  of  1819  : 

I.  The  Standard,  a  lion  rampant.  The  present  form  of  which 
is  : 


bell. 


GLASGOW.  341 

2.  The  Hall  Mark,  being  the  arms  of  the  city,  a  tree,  fish  and 


3.  The  Thistle,  has  been  used  as  an  additional  optional  mark  on 
gold  of  eighteen  and  twenty-two  carats,  and  on  silver. 

4.  The  Maker  s  Mark,  viz.,  his  initials. 

5.  The  Date  Mark,  or  variable  letter,  changed  on  July  i  in  every 
year. 

6.  The  Duty  Mark  of  the  sovereign's  head.     Abolished  1890. 
For  gold  of  twenty-two  and  eighteen  carats  the  figures  22  or  18 

are  added,  and  for  silver  of  the  New  Standard  Britannia  is  added. 

The  Scottish  Act  of  6  and  9  Wm.  IV  (1836-7)  in  some  respects 
extended  to  Glasgow,  although  it  is  generally  regulated  by  the  59 
of  George  III ;  but  they  have  not  adopted  the  marks  prescribed  by 
this  statute  of  1836,  and  continue  those  previously  in  use.  The  only 
difference,  however,  is  that  the  lion  rampant  takes  the  place  of  the 
thistle. 

The  lower  gold  standards  of  fifteen,  twelve  and  nine  carats 
bears  the  marks  of  .025,  15  ;  .5,  12;  and  .375,  9,  respectively,  together 
with  the  tree,  fish  and  bell,  and  the  date  letter. 

The  Mark  for  Foreign  Plate  under  the  Order  in  Council  of  1904 
was  for  gold  : 

(Bishop's  Mitre.) 


And  for  silver  : 


The  assay  mark  of  this  office  is  now,  by  the  be  fore -mentioned 
Order  of  1906,  for  foreign  plate  for  gold  : 


(Double  block  letter  F  inverted, 


342 


HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 


And  for  silver : 


j;'--«'?i';;.s="..rx^oiS°crsi'° 


let  us  have  copies  o 


GLASGOW   ASSAY   OFFICE    LETTERS. 


GI.ASGOW   ASSAY   OFFICE    LETTERS. 


CYCLK  1. 

CYCLE   2. 

CYCLE  3. 

l{oiiAN  Capitals. 

Bi.ACK  Lkttir  Capitals. 

Egyptian'  Lkttir  Capitals. 

GEO.   III., 

WILL.   IV.  &  VICT. 

VICTORIA. 

VICTORIA. 

A 

1819-20 

^ 

1845-G 

A 

1871-2 

B 

George  IV. 

1820-1 

B 

1840-7 

B 

1872-3 

£ 

1821-2 

€ 

1847-8 

C 

1873-4 

D 

1822-3 

m 

1848-9 

D 

1874-5 

E 

1823-4 

(B 

1849-50 

E 

1875-6 

1' 

1824-5 

f 

1850-1 

F 

1876-7 

a 

1820-G 

(B 

1851-2 

Q 

1877-8 

H 

1820-7 

'M 

1852-3 

H 

1878-9 

I 

182T-8 

1 

1853-4 

1 

1879-80 

J 

1828-9 

3 

1854-5 

J 

1880-1 

K 

1829-30 

William  IV. 

it 

1855-6 

K 

1881-2 

Ti 

1830-1 

IL 

1856-7 

L 

1882-3 

M 

1831-2 

n 

1857-8 

M 

1883-4 

N 

1832-3 

0 

1858-9 

N 

1884-5 

0 

1833-1 

(B 

1859-60 

0 

1885-6 

P 

1834-5 

^ 

1860-1 

P 

1886-7 

Q 

1835-6 

(^ 

1861-2 

^ 

1887-8 

R 

183G-T 

Victoria. 

1 

1862-3 

1888-9 

S 

1837-8 

S 

1863-4 

S 

1889-90 

T 

1838-9 

c 

1864-5 

T 

1890-1 

U 

1839-40 

m 

1865-6 

u 

1891-2 

V 

1840-1 

w 

1866-7 

V 

1892-3 

w 

1841-2 

m 

1867-8 

w 

1893-4 

X 

1842-3 

% 

1868-9 

X 

1894-5 

Y 

1843-4 

w 

1869-70 

Y 

1895-6 

Z 

1844-5 

z 

1870-1 

z 

1896-7 

1 

?iVE  Marks. 

Five  Marks. 

FiVK  Marks. 

1.  Li( 

n  rampant. 

1.  Lion  rampant. 

1.  Lion  rampant. 

2.  Trr 

0.  Fisli  and  Boll. 

2.  Tree,  Fiah  and  Bell. 

2.  Tree,  Fish,  and  Bell. 

3.    So' 

v^orci^^n's  Head. 

;i  SiweireiKH  h  Head. 

3.  Rover«ign'.<«  Head    until    1890. 

4.   Dat 

(■  Letter. 

4.  Date  Letter. 

4.  Date  Letter. 

5.   Mn 

-ccr's  Initials. 

5.    .Maker's  Initials. 

5.   Maker's  Initials. 

GLASGOW  ASSAY  OFFICE   LETTERS. 


CYCLE   4. 

Sciui'T  Capitals. 


VICTORIA,    EDWARD    VII  &   GEORGE   V. 


S 


® 


1897-H 


1898-9 


1899-00 


Si 


1900-1 


1901-2 


Edward  VII 

1902-1-5 


1908-1 


0\) 


1904-5 


1905-G 


J 


K 


1907-8 


1908-9 


1909-00 


/ \  I    *J^ 


Qeorgfe  V 

910-1 


1912-H 


a 


W\ 


1918-4 


1914-5 


^ N 


1917-8 


1918-9 


1919-00 


1920-1 


190G-7 


1911-2 


w> 


1915-6 


191G-7 


Fori?  Makes. 


1.  Lion    rampant. 

2.  Tree,   Fish,   and  Bell. 

3.  Thistle. 


4.  Date   Letter. 

5.  ^Maker's    Mark. 


346 


HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 


EXAMPLES. 


® 


ImSo 


MSfOl 


]M    ^ 


These  marks  are  on  the  narrow  rim  of 
the  foot  of  an  elegant  silver  Tazza, 
chased  in  centre  with  bold  leaf 
scrolls,  bordered  with  engrailed 
lines.  The  work  is  evidently  of  the 
time  of  Charles  II,  1670-80. — Messrs 
Hancock. 

These  four  stamps  are  found  on  an 
oval  silver  box,  originally  made  to 
contain  the  wax  seal  appended  to  a 
diploma  granted  by  the  University. 
The  cover  is  finely  engraved,  having 
m  the  centre  the  University  mace 
and  an  open  Bible  above.  On  each 
side  are  represented  the  objects  com- 
posing the  coat-of-arms  of  Glasgow, 
viz.,  to  the  right  a  tree,  with  a  bird 
perched  on  the  top  branch,  to  the  left 
a  hand-bell,  and  at  the  base  a  sal- 
mon on  its  back  holding  a  signet 
ring  in  its  mouth.  Surmounted  by 
the  motto  of  the  University,  "  Yia 
Veritas  Vita,^'  instead  of  that  of  the 
city,  "  Let  Glasgow  flourish." 

The  usual  case  to  contain  the  dip- 
loma is  made  of  tin;  but  this,  being 
of  sterling  silver,  was  probably  pre- 
sented to  some  person  of  great  dis- 
tinction. 

Dated  about  i/OO. — In  the  posses- 
sion of  the  Earl  of  Breaclalbane. 

On  a  sugar  castor,  chased  with  fes- 
toons of  roses.  This  maker's  initials 
are  also  found  engraved  on  the  han- 
dle of  a  Ouaigh  of  Edinburgh  make 
of  17 1 3. — The  Earl  of  Breaclalbane. 


SCOTTISH  MARKS. 


347 


SCOTTISH    PROVINCIAL    MARKS. 


ABERDEEN. 

The  arms  of  this  city  are:  Gules,  three  towers  triple  towered, 
ivithm  a  double  tressiire  flowered  and  counter-flowered  argent.  The 
supporters  are  :    Two  leopards  proper.     Motto,  BON  ACCORD. 

The  town  arms  of  three  towers,  triple  towered,  sometimes  two 
and  one,  and  sometimes  one  and  two,  was  also  used  in  the  eighteenth 
century. 

The  Town  Assay  Office  mark  adopted  at  Aberdeen  consisted  of 
two  or  more  of  the  letters  in  the  word,  thus  the  letters  A  B  D,  with 
a  mark  of  contraction  above,  and  later  A  B  D  N,  as  in  the  following 
example  : 

Aberdeen.  On  a  Table  Spoon,  handle 
turned  up,  and  ridges  in  front  of  stem, 
elongated  oval  bowl,  date  about  1780. — 
Earl  of  Breadalbane. 


c^v:  vMBw 


i&i]  ^iji 


Aberdeen.     On    a    small    Caddy    Spoon, 
Circa  1880. — IT.  K.  Macdonald,  Esq. 


ARBROATH. 

The  arms  of  this  burgh  are :  A  portcidlis  beneath  a  wreath  of 
laurel. 

These  arms  were  used  as  a  hall  mark  on  the  silver  worked  at 
this  place. 

Arbroath.     On  Fork,  with  shell  pattern.    Circa 
1880.— ir.  /v.  Macdonald,  Esq. 


BANFF. 

A  matrix  in  the  office  of  the  Town  Clerk  of  Banff  bears  an  oval- 
shaped  seal  of  a  boar  passant,  "  Insignia  Urbis  Banfiensis." — Laing's 
Seals. 

The  arms  of  the  town  of  Banff  are :  Gtdes,  the  virgin  standing 
and  holding  the  infant  Christ. 

The  mark  used  in  this  burgh  varied  very  much,  but  it  generally 
consisted  of  the  name  BANFF,  or  a  contraction  thereof. 


348 


HALL  :\L\RKS  ON  PLATE. 
EXAMPLES. 


BAl    [IaI 


111  rBANFl  (D  I 

HOI  ®  El 


Banff.     Dessert  Spoon,  French  pattern. 

— Earl  of  Breaaalbanc. 
Banff.     Dessert  Spoon,  French  pattern, 
^         with   king's  \-\Q:A<\.-'-Earl   of  Breadal- 
^^  bane. 

Banff.     Table  Spoon.     French  pattern. 

— Earl  of  Brcadalhane. 
Banff.     Table   Spoon,   French   pattern, 
with  king's  head. —  EarlofBveadalbane. 

DUNDEE  (Angus). 


The  arms  are  :  Azure,  a  -pot  of  lilies  argent.  Crest :  A  lily  ar- 
gent. Supporters  :  Tzvo  dragons  vert,  tails  knotted  together  below 
shield.     Motto,  "  Dei  Donum  '' 

The  town  mark  adopted  by  the  Dundee  Assay  Offices  is  a  pot 
with  two  handles  containing  three  lilies,  as  shown  in  the  following 

EXAMPLES. 

Dundee.  Ona  pair  of  Sugar  Tongs,  shell 
and  fiddle  pattern,  about  1880. — Earl  of 
Breadalbane. 

Dundee.  On  a  Table  Spoon,  oval  bowl, 
rat's  tail,  flat  stem,  leaf-shaped  end,  date, 
circa   1660. — F.arl  of  Breadalbane. 

SVl  m   ISee^I   Dundee.     Tea    Spoon,   fiddle    head,    last 
century. — Earl  of  Breadalbane. 

Dundee.  Small  Spoon,  nineteenth  century. 
— ir.  A'.  Macdonald,  Esq. 


m  m  m  (S) 


ELGIN. 

The  arms  of  the  burgh  of  Elgin  are  :  A  bishop  standing,  hold- 
ing in  his  dexter  hand  an  open  book,  and  in  his  sinister  a  bishop's 
crosier. 

The  assay  towns  of  Aberdeen,  Inverness  and  Banff  in  the  ad- 
joining counties  adopted  abbreviations  of  their  names,  usually  the 
lirst  two  or  three  and  the  last  letters,  thus:  ABDN,  INS,  and  BA ; 
hence,  on  the  same  prhiciple,  Elgin  used  ELN. 

The  annexed  marks  are  on  a  Table 
Spoon,  wdth  oval  bowl,  the  end  of 
the  handle  or  stem  turned  upwards 
|ELN!      i^l^     /-^K     with    a   ridge   down   the   centre :    a 

form  in  use  from  about  1730  to 
I /60.— In  the  Earl  of  Breadalbane' s 
Collection. 


^ 


LEITH. 
GREENOCK. 


349 


Several  marks  were  used  in  this  burgh.  Sometimes  a  ship  in 
full  sail,  sometimes  an  anchor,  and  sometimes  a  green  oak.  The 
whole  of  these  marks  are  occasionally  found  on  a  single  article. 

The  arms  are  :  A  three-masted  ship  in  full  sail,  in  base  on  a 
quay,  two  men  rolling  casks,  all  proper. 


INVERNESS. 

There  have  been  goldsmiths  'n  this  town  since  the  middle  of  the 
seventeenth  century.  The  mark  generally  used  was  INS,  as  a  short 
form  of  the  name  of  the  town.  A  dromedary  or  camel,  and  a  cornu- 
copia, were  also  sometimes  employed. 

The  arms  of  this  royal  burgh  are  :  G tiles,  on  a  cross  Calvary 
the  Saviour  proper.  But  on  the  seal  of  the  burgh  there  appears  :  A 
clromeclary  turned  to  'the  sinister. 


IE  fiNS    f^^ 


CJ    INS 


EXAMPEES. 


Inverness.  On  a  Tea  Spoon,  fiddle 
head,  date  about  1820,  with  a  corn- 
ucopia, the  crest  of  the  town  of  In- 
verness.— -Earl  of  Breadalbane. 

Inverness.  The  camel,  one  of  the 
supporters  of  the  city  arms.  On 
a  large  annular  Scottish  Brooch, 
flat,  with  engraved  Vandykes,  and 
a  cluster  of  fine  small  annulets 
between  each.  Maker's  mark,  and 
another  of  the  same,  larger,  as 
Deacon.  Attributed  to  Chas.  Jami- 
son, circa  18 10. — Earl  of  Breadal- 
bane. 


LEITH. 

From  the  fact  of  several  pieces  of  plate  having  been  bought 
here  bearing  the  stamp  of  an  anchor,  which  indicates  its  position  as 
a  harbour  for  shipping,  we  are  inclined  to  attribute  this  mark  to 
Leith.  The  circular  object  with  rays,  which  accompanies  it,  yet 
remains  to  be  explained,  but  in  another  example  here  adduced  it  is 
placed  by  the  side  of  the  thistle  the  standard  mark  of  Scotland. 
The  crest  of  Edinburgh  is  an  anchor  wreathed  about  with  a  cable; 
but  in  this  instance  the  cable  is  omitted. 

The  arms  of  this  port  are  :  A  twO-masted  galley,  bearing  a  taber- 
nacle containing  the  Virgin,  seated  holding  the  infant  Christ. 


350 


(Jollfl® 


[n^a  iwi 


S  g>  iS  ®  ^ 


HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 
EXAMPLES. 


Leith.  Five  Tea  Spoons,  French  pat- 
tern. Eighteenth  century. — Earl  of 
Breadalbane. 

Leith.  Tea  Spoon  and  Tongs,  French 
pattern.  Eighteenth  century. — Earl  of 
Breadalbane. 

Leith.  Caddy  Spoon,  shell  shaped 
bowl,  fiddle  head,  with  Scottish  stan- 
dard mark  and  that  of  a  provincial 
town ;  no  duty  letter,  but  made  about 
1820,  judging  from  the  fashion. — Earl 
of  Breadalbane. 

Leith.  A  Scottish  Brooch  of  conven- 
tional form,  with  circular  broad  band, 
plain  surface,  short  pin  at  back  with 
hinge  and  clasp;  stamped  behind  with 
five  marks. — Earl  of  Breadalbane. 


MONTROSE  (xAngus). 

A  Burgh  Royal,  as  relative  to  the  name,  carries  roses.  Thus,  in 
the  Lyon  Register,  the  arms  are  given  as  :  Argent,  a  double  rose 
gides,  zvith  helmet,  mantling,  and  zureath  suitable  thereto. 

The  town  mark,  in  the  seventeenth  and  eighteenth  centuries,  was 
therefore  a  rose  or  double  rose,  in  a  shield  or  circle. 

PERTH. 

The  arms  of  the  city  of  Perth  {alias  St.  John's  Town)  so  called 
since  the  Reformation  are:  An  eagle  displayed  with  two  heads  or, 
sitrmonnted  on  the  breast  with  an  escutcheon  gides,  c/iarged  zvitJi  the 
holy  Lamb,  -passant  regardant,  carrying  the  banner  of  St.  Andrew, 
zvithin  a  double  tressure,  flozvered  and  counter-flozuered  argent,  with 
the  hackneyed  motto,  "  PRO  Rege  LEGE  ET  GREGE." 

Goldsmiths  have  been  established  in  this  city  from  early  times. 

In  the  middle  of  the  seventeenth  century  the  town  mark  was  the 
lamb  bearing  the  banner  of  St.  Andrew.  Somewhat  later  the  double- 
headed  eagle  displayed  had  come  into  use,  and  continued  to  be  used 
until  the  beginning  of  the  present  century. 

EXAMPLES. 


On  a  small  quaigh,  or  cup  with  two 
handles,  date  about  1660,  with  these 
two  marks  only.  The  lamb  and  flag, 
emblem  of  St.  John,  being  the  arms 
of  St.  John's  Town,  as  Perth  was 
formerly  called. — C.  A.  North,  Esq. 


RG 


STIRLING. 


351 


[icl  iMIcj  isi 


RKl 


m  m 


m 


Split  head  Spoon.  Date  circa  1675. — 
/.  H.   WdUcrs,  Esq. 

On  a  set  of  Table  Spoons,  French  pat- 
tern, with  rat  tail  on  back  of  bowl, 
date  about  1760.  Some  have  four 
marks  of  spread  eagles  onl)',  without 
the  shield  on  the  breast,  as  used  re- 
cently.— Earl  of  Brcadalbanc. 

On  a  Dessert  Spoon,  fiddle  head,  date 
circa  1820.  The  spread  eagle  part 
of  the  City  arms,  on  its  breast  a 
shield  with  the  lamb  and  flag  of  St. 
John;  made  by  Robert  Kay,  silver- 
smith, at  Perth,  in  181 5. — Ditto. 

On  a  set  of  four  Salt-Cellars,  gadroon 
edge  on  three  legs  and  claws — the 
seven  marks  arranged  in  a  circle  un- 
derneath, with  the  town  mark  in  the 
centre,  three  maker's  initials,  and 
three  town  marks  round — -date  circa 
1 8 10. — Ditto. 


ST.  ANDREWS  (Fife). 

On  a  matrix  of  a  privy  seal  in  custody  of  the  Town  Clerk  of 
St.  Andrews  is  a  wild  boar  passant,  secured  by  a  rope  to  a  rugged 
staff.     "  Sigillum  Sccretu  Civitatis  Sancti  Andree  Aposti." 

Another  seal,  affixed  to  a  deed  dated  1453,  bears  a  full-length 
figure  of  a  bishop  holding  a  crosier,  etc.  The  counter  seal  has  a 
figure  of  St.  Andrew  extended  on  his  cross.  In  the  lower  part  of  the 
seal  is  a  wild  boar  passant,  in  front  of  a  tree,  inscribed  around, ''  CUR- 
SUS  ^Apri)  Regalis." — Laing's  Ancient  Seals. 

The  arms  of  this  city  are  :  Gules,  on  a  saltire  the  figure  of  St. 
Andrew y  in  base  a  wild  boar  passant,  and  tree,  within  belt  inscribed 
DuM  Spiro  Spero. 


STIRLING. 

The  seal  is  a  lamb  couchant  on  the  top  of  a  rock,  inscribed  with 
the  motto,  '/  OPPIDUM  Sterlini." 

The  ancient  seal  of  the  Corporation  bears:  "A  bridge  wrlth  a 
crucifix  in  the  centre  of  it;  men  armed  with  bows  on  one  side  of  the 
bridge,  and  men  with  spears  on  the  other,  and  the  legend,  'Hie 
Armis  Bruti,  Scoti  stant  hac  cruce  tuti.' " 

On  the  reverse,  a  fortalice  surrounded  with  trees,  inscribed 
"  Continent  hoc  in  se  nemus  et  castrum  Strivilense.'' 

24 


352  HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 

"  Burke's  General  Armoury  "  gives  the  arms  of  the  town,  as  at 
present  used :  Azttre,  on  a  mount,  a  castle  triple  towered  zvithoiit 
ivindows  argent,  masoned  sable,  the  gate  closed  gides,  surrounded 
by  four  oak  sprigs  disposed  in  orle  of  the  second,  the  interstices  of 
the  field  being  semee  of  stars  of  six  points  each  of  the  last,  and  motto 
as  above. 

The  only  mark  found  on  silver  that  can  be  assigned  to  this  town 
is  a  castle  triple  towered  m  irregular  shield. 

Stirling.  On  an  oblong  Tobacco-Box  engraved  on 
the  cover  with  two  coats  of  arms  surmounted  by  a 
ducal  coronet.  The  town  mark  is  a  castle,  triple 
towered,  as  described  above,  having  beneath  the 
letter  S  to  distinguish  it  from  a  similar  mark  at 
Edinburgh.  The  maker's  (?)  mark,  a  mermaid 
and  star,  and  his  initials  G  B. — Earl  of  Breadal- 
bane. 

TAIN  (Ross-shire). 
■acI   I T^A T ATI  (^\\  Tain.     On  a  pair  of  Toddy  Ladles,  date  about 


1800. — Earl  of  Breadalbane. 


UNCERTAIN  SCOTTISH  MARKS. 


(Xd) 


\\km 

^ 

Unknown.  These  three  stamps  are  on  the 
inside  of  a  silver  lid  of  a  shell  Snuff-Box. 
Date  about  1800. — /;/  the  possession  of  the 
Earl  of  Breadalbane. 

Unknown.     On  a  fiddle  head  Toddy  Ladle, 
provincial  mark  of  some  town  in  Scotland. 
[licGHl  IMade  circa  18 10.     Representing  an  otter  or 

badger  on  a  wheat  ear  (?)  and  the  letters  I. 
&  G.  H. — Earl  of  Breadalbaite. 

Unknown.     On  a  seal  top  Spoon,  of  English 

or  Scottish  make,  of  the  seventeenth  cen- 

r=:^        -^^jv  tur)-,  the  baluster  end  well  finished.     The 

U-^~^J        \1\7  monogram  inside  the  bowl,  the  animal  on 

the  back  of  the  stem.  Letters  on  the  bot- 
tom, )^-^- —  Lady  Du  Cane.    . 

1624. 

Uncertain.     (Query  Edinburgh.)   These  four 

marks  are  on  the  bottom  of  a  Mug  with  one 

^^  scroll  handle,  broad  moutli,  repousse  pyri- 

^Y^     ^:®      Y^\  form  ornament  round  the  lower  part.     The 

small  mark  is  that  of  the  maker,  the  other 
two  those  of  the  Deacon,  probably  the  same 
silversmith.  Date  about  1680. — Messrs. 
Mackay  &  Chisholni. 


_'2^^ 


RBi 


Krtlaui!. 


DUBLIN. 

CHARTER  OF  INCORPORATION. 

The  Goldsmiths'  Company  of  DubHn  has  the  exclusive  manage- 
ment of  the  assaying  and  marking  of  wrought  gold  and  silver  plate 
in  Ireland. 

The  harp,  and  subsequently,  A.D.  1638,  the  harp  crowned,  was 
the  original  hall  or  district  mark  for  all  Irish  manufactured  plate 
assayed  in  Dublin  and  found  to  be  standard,  and  was  used  long 
previous  to  the  charter  granted  by  Charles  I,  December  22,  in  the 
year  1638,  in  the  thirteenth  year  of  his  reign,  to  the  Corporation  of 
Goldsmiths  of  Dublin,  Ireland.  This  charter  adopted  for  Ireland 
the  standards  then  in  use  in  England,  viz — 22  karats  for  gold,  and 
II  oz.  2  dwts.  for  silver.  "  The  harp  crowned  now  appomted  by  his 
Majesty "  has  been  continued  in  use  ever  since,  in  pursuance  of  a 
clause  contained  in  that  charter,  and  also  by  the  Act  23  &  24  Geo. 
Ill,  c.  23,  s.  3  (1784). 

The  Journals  of  the  Goldsmiths'  Company  from  1637  until  the 
present  time  are  still  in  existence,  and  a  complete  list  of  the  Masters 
and  Wardens  of  the  Company  from  that  date  until  1800  has  been 
printed  by  Mr.  H.  F.  Berry,  M.A.,  together  with  the  list  of  Appren- 
tices from  1653  to  1752. 

A  date  mark  was  used  in  Dublin  from  a  very  early  period,  as 
it  appears  to  have  been  in  use  previous  to  the  year  1638. 

STANDx\RDS.— LEGAL  PUNCHES. 

A.D.  1729.  3  George  II.  The  Irish  Parliament  enacted  that  all 
articles  of  gold  and  silver  should  be  assayed  at  Dublin  by  the  Assay 
Master  appointed  by  the  Company  of  Goldsmiths,  the  standard  of 
gold  being  fixed  at  22  karats  and  silver  at  11  oz.  2  dwts.,  and  or- 
dered that  the  articles  should  be  marked  with  the  marks  then  used, 
viz.,  the  harp  crowned^  a  date-letter,  and  the  maker's  initials. 


354  HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 

DUTY  IMPOSED  AND  MARK  OF  HIBERNIA. 

A.D.  1730.  The  figure  of  HiBERNIA  was  used  by  order  of  the 
Commissioners  of  Excise  in  the  year  1730,  when  a  duty  was  first 
imposed,  to  denote  the  payment  of  the  same,  viz.,  sixpence  per  ounce 
on  manufactures  of  gold  and  silver  plate,  which  has  been  used  ever 
since  on  every  standard  of  Irish  plate. 

REDUCED  STANDARDS  OF  GOLD.— NEW  GENEVA. 

A.D.  1783-4.  23  &  24  George  III,  c.  23.  In  this  year  a  Com- 
pany of  Geneva  Watchmakers  came  to  Ireland,  and  commenced 
an  establishment  near  Waterford,  and  the  place  or  locality  of  this 
establishment  was  called  NEW  GENEVA.  An  Assay  Office  and  a 
Deputy  Assay  Master  or  Assayer  were  granted  to  them  at  that  place. 
This  Act  came  into  operation  on  June  i,  1784,  and  repeals  so  much 
of  the  3rd  of  Geo.  II  as  respects  the  assaying  of  gold,  or  regulating 
the  manufacture,  assaying,  or  exchange  or  sale  of  gold,  or  the  duty 
on  any  manufacture  of  gold  m  Ireland.  The  watch  manufactory 
at  New  Geneva  was  discontinued  about  1790,  having  only  lasted  six 
years. 

The  only  standard  of  gold  allowed  by  the  Act  3rd  George  II 
was  that  of  22  karats  fine ;  this  was  altered  by  the  above  Act,  whereby 
three  standards  are  provided  of  22,  20  and  18  karats  fine  respec- 
tively. These  standards  were  authorised  to  facilitate  and  encourage 
the  manufacture  of  gold  and  silver  wares  and  watch-cases,  etc.,  in 
Ireland,  and  especially  at  New  Geneva. 

This  establishment  and  Assay  Office  did  not  continue  to  work 
over  five  or  six  years,  and  with  this  exception  the  Assay  Office  in 
Dublin  has  been  and  is  the  only  one  m  Ireland,  and  has  power  and 
jurisdiction  in  all  parts  of  Ireland. 

By  the  i  ith  section  of  this  Act  it  is  enacted,  "  That  on  and  after 
the  1st  June,  1784,  every  person  making,  or  causing  to  be  made,  any 
manufactures  of  gold,  are  to  enter  an  impression  of  his  or  her  neiv 
marks  or  punches  made  as  aforesaid,  with  his  or  her  name  and  place 
of  abode,  in  either  of  the  said  Assay  Offices,  upon  paying  the  sum 
of  five  shillings  to  the  Assayer  or  Wardens,  who  are  hereby  required 
to  make,  on  a  plate  of  pewter  or  copper,  impressions  of  such  marks 
or  punches;  and  also  entries  of  such  marks  or  punches,  with  the 
names  and  places  of  abode  of  the  owners  thereof,  in  a  book  or  books 
to  be  carefully  kept  for  that  purpose,  if  such  owners  be  resident  in 
Dublin  or  at  New  Geneva.  And  that  no  person  or  persons  shall  be 
entitled  to  have  any.  manufactures  of  gold  made,  or  caused  to  be 
made  by  him  or  her,  assayed  or  stamped  at  either  of  the  said  Assay 
Offices,  until  after  same  have  been  stamped  by  the  maker,  and  until 
after  such  impression  and  entry  have  been  made  at  such  office  of 
the  mark  or  punch  of  said  person  or  persons,  which  denotes  the  par- 
ticular standard  of  such  manufactures  of  gold;  and  that  no  manu- 
facture of  gold  shall  be  assayed  or  stamped  at  the  said  Assay 
Offices,  if  marked  with  any  other  mark  or  punch  but  such  as  is  duly 


IRELAND. 


355 


entered;  and  that  no  manufacture  of  gold  shall  ^e  assayed  or 
stamped  at  such  Assay  Offices  unless  such  gold  work  be  marked 
with  the  mark  which  denotes  the  true  standard  of  same. 

DUBLIN  ASSAY  OFFICE  MARKS. 
1638  to  I/29.     3  marks  :  harp  crowned,  date  letter,  and  maker's 

mark.  1        1     > 

1 806  to  1 80;.     4  marks  :  harp,  date  letter,  Flibernia,  and  maker  s 

initials.  .      , 

1807  to  1882.     5  7;iarks  :  harp,  date  lett.-r,  Hibernia,  sovereigns 
head  for  duty,  and  the  maker's  initials. 

Total  of  Marks  now  required  to  be  stamped  on  gold  and  silver 
plate  in  Ireland  : 

GOLD. 


Standard   ist, 
22  karats 
(6  marks). 


Standard  2nd, 
20  karats, 
(6  marks). 


Standard  3rd, 
18  karats 
(6  marks). 


3  Lower 
Standards 


i 


(4  marks 


Old  Standard, 

II   oz.  2  dwts. 

(5  marks). 


(  I.  Quality  m  karats  (22). 
2.  Harp  crowned. 
^.  Hibernia  (Dublin  assay  mark,  first  used  i/ 30;- 

4.  Date-letter. 

5.  Duty-mark  (first  used  m  180;). 
^  6.  Maker's  mark. 

'  I.  Quality  m  karats  (20). 
2.  Plume  of  three  feathers. 
^.  Hibernia. 

4.  Date-letter. 

5.  Duty-mark. 

6.  Maker's  m.ark. 

'  I    Quality  m  karats  (18). 

2.  Unicorn's  head. 

3.  Hibernia. 

4.  Date-letter. 

5.  Duty-mark,  sovereign's  head. 
^  6.  Maker's  mark. 

'  I.  Quality,  karats  and  thousandths  in  one  stamp- 

2.  Hibernia. 

3.  Date-letter. 

^  4.  Maker's  mark. 

SILVER. 

1.  Harp  crowned. 

2.  Hibernia. 

3.  Date-letter. 

4.  Duty-mark.     Discontinued  1890. 
c;.  Maker's  mark. 


No  Nezu  Standard  silver  is  marked  in  Ireland. 


356  HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 


FOREIGN  PLATE  ASSAYED  AND  MARKED. 

A.D.  1842.  5  &  6  Victoria,  c.  47,  ss.  59,  60.  The  several  Assay 
Offices  in  the  United  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  are 
directed  and  empowered  to  assay  and  mark  foreign  manufactured 
gold  and  silver  plate;  and  also  to  assay  and  mark,  at  any  of  the 
said  Assay  Offices,  gold  and  silver  plate  manufactured  in  any  part 
of  the  said  United  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland. 

Previous  to  the  passing  of  this  Act,  each  of  the  Assay  Offices 
had  power  only  to  assay  and  mark  gold  and  silver  plate  manu- 
factured within  their  own  districts. 

N.B. — The  mark  punch  of  the  resident  shopkeeper,  or  importer 
•of  plate,  is  required  to  be  registered,  in  respect  of  assaying  and 
marking  foreign  plate,  or  plate  manufactured  out  of  the  district 
of  the  Assay  Office  that  it  is  sent  to  be  assayed  at;  but  the  maker's 
marks  are  not  required  unless  he  is  resident  in  the  city  or  town  or 
district  of  the  assay. 

The  variable  letter  of  the  year  is  the  date-mark,  and  is  im- 
pressed on  all  manufactured  gold  and  silver  plate  that  is  stamped 
at  the  Assay  Office  in  Dublin,  in  accordance  with  the  practice  of  the 
Goldsmiths'  Hall  in  London;  but  the  letter,  and  also  the  character 
of  the  letter,  used  in  Dublin  in  each  year  is  not  the  same  as  is  used 
in  London  in  each  corresponding  year. 


REDUCED  STANDARDS  OF  GOLD. 

A.D.  1854.  17  &  18  Victoria.  It  was  enacted  that  from  and 
after  December  22,  i8t54,  three  lower  standards  for  gold  wares  were 
allowed  in  addition  to  the  standards  of  22,  20  and  18  karats,  fixed 
by  the  Act  23  &  24  Geo.  Ill  (1784).  The  figures  15,  12  and  9,  and 
thousandths  parts  to  be  stamped  denoting  the  true  qualit}/  of  the 
same.  The  marks  of  the  harp  crowned  and  the  sovereign's  head 
are  omitted,  although  subject  to  the  same  duty  as  the  higher 
standards. 

There  are  six  legal  standards  for  gold  in  Ireland  and  only 
one  for  silver. 

DRAWBACK. 

A.D.  1866.  29  &  30  Victoria,  c.  64.  An  Act  to  amend  the  laws 
relating  to  the  Inland  Revenue.  Section  15  provides  for  allowing 
drawback  on  plate  made  in  Great  Britain  exported  from  Ireland, 
and  on  Irish  plate  exported  from  Great  Britain. 


GOLD  AND  SILVER  PLATE  DUTY. 

The  duties  were  first  imposed  in   1730  at  6d.  per  ounce  both 
on  gold  and  silver.     The  rates  were  doubled  in  1807  by  the  Act  of 


IRELAND.  •  35/ 

47   Geo.  Ill  (Sess.  I),  c.    i8,  which  was  repealed  by   Statute  Law 
Revision  Act,  1872  (No.  2). 

The  receipt  of  the  duties  was  committed  to  the  Excise  Depart- 
ment, until  by  the  Act  of  6  Geo.  IV,  c.  118,  it  was  transferred  to  the 
Department  of  Stamps. 

1807.  47  Geo.  Ill,  Sess.  2,  c.  15.  "An  Act  to  provide  for  the 
regulating  and  securing  the  Collection  of  the  Duty  on  Gold  and 
Silver  Plate  wrought  or  manufactured  in  Ireland." 

This  Act  IS  still  in  force,  except  Sects,  i,  2  and  12,  repealed  by 
Statute  Law  Revision  Act,  1872  (No.  2). 

Sects.  3  and  4  relate  to  the  assaying  and  marking  by  the  Assay 
Master,  etc. 

Sect.  5  provides  for  a  written  note  to  be  delivered  of  certain  par- 
ticulars, and  of  the  weight  of  every  parcel  of  gold  or  silver,  and  for 
payment  of  the  duty. 

Sect.  6.     As  to  accounting  for  the  duty. 

Sect.  7.  Allowance  of  one-sixth  of  duty  on  goods  sent  to  be 
assayed  in  a  rough  state. 

Sect.  8.  As  to  filing  of  notes  and  accounts  of  duties  to  be 
kept  in  books. 

Sect.  9  provides  for  books  being  lodged  by  Assay  Master  with 
Goldsmiths'  Company,  and  for  inspection  of  such  books. 

Sect.  10.     As  to  payment  of  the  duties. 

Sect.  II.  As  to  any  Deputy  Assay  IMasters  in  the  country 
paying  the  duty  and  accounting. 

Sects.  13  to  17.  Penalties  for  various  offences  and  mode  of 
recovery. 

1842.  5  &  6  Yict.,  c.  82.  "An  Act  to  assimilate  the  Stamp 
Duties  m  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  and  to  make  Regulations  for 
collecting  and  managing  the  same  until  the  Tenth  day  of  October, 
1845."  (Partly  repealed  by  8  &  9  Vict.,  c.  76,  s.  i,  and  33  &  34 
Vict.,  c.  99.) 

Sect.  1.  Repeal  of  duties  on  gold  and  silver  plate  granted  by 
47  Geo.  Ill,  s.  I,  c.  18. 

Sect.  2.  Duties  on  gold  and  silver  plate  to  be  the  same  as  by 
53  Geo.  Ill,  c.  185. 


PLATE  DEALERS'  LICENCES  IN  IRELAND. 

From  1785  to  1804  were  /,  i  per  annum. 

In  1805-6,  £2  per  annum. 

In  1807,  in  the  City  of  Dublin  and  in  any  city  or  town  sending 
one  or  more  members  to  Parliament,  £^.  In  any  other  part  of  Ire- 
land, £2. 

In  1 81 2  it  was  raised  to  5  and  2  guineas. 

In  1842.  Act  5  &  6  Vict.  The  licences  w^ere  the  same  as  in 
England,  viz.,  for  2  dwts.  and  under  2  oz.  of  gold  and  under  30  oz. 
of  silver,  £2  6s.;  above  that  quantity,  ^,'5   15s. 


358  •  HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 

The  maker's  marks  were  in  use,  and  were  also  registered,  at  the 
time  of  the  passing  of  this  Act  and  for  many  years  previously,  in 
accordance  with  other  Acts  of  Parliament  and  the  practice  of  the 
London  Hall.  The  manufacturers  were  required  to  stamp  and 
register  their  mark  punches  in  the  Assay  Office  in  Dublin,  previous 
to  the  year  1694,  and  this  practice  has  been  continued  to  the  present 
time. 

These  three  standards  of  22,  20  and  18  karats,  directed  by  this 
Act,  were  continued  by  another  Act,  subsequently  passed,  namely, 
the  4/  Geo.  Ill,  sess.  2,  c.  15,  s.  3,  August  10,  1807,  and  are  still 
in  use. 

By  the  same  Act,  c.  23,  s.  29  (Ireland),  no  refiner  may  sell  gold 
without  alloy,  or  less  fine  than  v>ith  one  grain  per  ounce. 


KING'S   HEAD   DUTY-^MARK.— DUTY   INCREASED. 

A.D.  1807.  47  George  III,  sess.  2,  c.  15,  s.  3  (Ireland).  The 
marks  for  silver  in  Ireland,  do  not  seem  to  be  determined  by  the 
Statute,  but  were  those  which  were  m  use  in  1807,  or  as  settled  by 
the  Commissioners  of  Taxes. 

By  Section  6  of  this  x'\ct,  the  stamp  of  the  King's  head,  or  head 
of  the  reigning  sovereign,  was  now  for  the  first  time  added  to  the 
others  to  denote  payment  of  the  duty,  but  no  notice  was  taken  of 
the  former  mark  of  Hibernia,  and  both  marks  were  used.  The  duty 
was  raised  to  one  shilling  per  ounce  on  gold  and  silver  plate.  (The 
duty  on  silver  plate  abolished  1890.) 

By  the  same  Act,  sect.  15,  both  buyer  and  seller  are  liable  to  a 
penalt}'  for  plate  without  the  required  marks. 


STx\NDARD  OF  SILVER  IMPROVED. 

A.D.  1825.  6  George  IV,  c.  118.  A  small  Roman  letter  e  is 
found  for  the  date  towards  the  end  of  this  year,  succeeding  the 
capital  letter  E.  This  was  done  in  compliance  with  the  order  of  the 
Commissioners  of  Stamps,  to  denote  the  transfer  of  the  duty  from 
the  Commissioners  and  Collectors  of  Excise  to  the  Commissioners  of 
Stamps ;  and  also  to  mark  the  change  of  the  standard  of  silver  made 
in  Ireland  at  that  time,  by  having  to  adopt  the  practice  of  the 
London  Hall  in  marking  silver  plate,  at  an  allowance  of  only  one 
pennyweight  and  a  half  below  the  standard — this  was  also  by  order 
of  the  Commissioners  of  Stamps,  and  according  to  the  47  Geo.  Ill, 
sess.  2,  c.  15.  Previous  to  this  order,  Irish  manufactured  silver  plate 
used  to  be  marked  in  Dublin,  at  some  periods,  as  standard,  at  an 
allowance  of  from  two  and  a  half  to  tliree  and  a  half  pennyweight 
worse  than  the  standard ;  consequently  Irish  sterling,  manufactured 
previous  to  that  date,  was  inferior  to  English  sterling,  and  to  the 
Irish  sterling  subsequently  manufactured. 


IRELAND. 

The  standard,  as  ordered  by  the  Act  of  1784. 


359 


For   Dublin. — Gold   of    22    karats;    a   harp    crowned    and    the 

numerals  22. 
Gold   of   20  karats;   a  plume  of   three   feathers 

and  20. 
Gold  of  18  karats;  a  unicorn's  head  and  18. 
Silver  of  11  oz.  2  dwt. ;  a  harp  crowned. 

Three  Lower  Standards,  under  the  Act  17  &  18  Vict,  c.  96,  1854. 

For  Dublin. —  On  these  the  mark  of  the  standard  proper  (a  harp 
crozvned)  is  omittedy  and  although  subject  to 
the  same  ditty,  the  mark  of  the  Sovereign's  head 
was  also  zvithheld,  but  Hibernia  is  nsed  as  a  hall- 
mark. 

Gold  of  1 5  karats ;  a  stamp  of  1 5.625  (thousandths). 
Gold  of  1 2  karats ;  a  stamp  of  1 2.500  „ 

Gold  of    9 karats;  a  stamp  of    9-375  „ 

For  Neiv  Geneva. — Gold  of  22  karats;  a  harp  crowned  zvith  a 
bar  across  the  strings  and  22. 
Gold   of    20   karats;    a   plume   of    tivo    feathers 

and  20. 
Gold  of  18  karats;  a  unicorn's  head  with  collar 
on  the  ?zeck  and  18. 

L— THE  STANDARD  MARK. 

The  harp  now  used  is  placed  m  an  upright  oblong,  with  the 
corners  cut  off : 


IL--THE  HALL  MARK. 

For  D?iblin. — A  figure  of  HiBERNIA,  used  since   1730,  on  gold 
or  silver  of  every  standard. 

The  figure  of  Hibernia  is  also  now  placed  in  a  similar  outline : 


36o  HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 

III.— THE  DUTY  MARK. 

The  Sovereign's  Head,  j&rst  used  in  1807  to  denote  the  pay- 
ment of  duty  on  silver  and  on  the  higher  standards  of  gold  of  22, 
20  and  18  karats;  but  not  on  the  lower  gold  of  15,  12  and  g  karats, 
although  paying  the  same  duty.     Discontinued  on  silver  in  1890. 

IV.— THE  AIAKER'S  iMARK. 

Formerly  some  device,  with  or  without  the  initials  of  the  gold- 
smith; later  the  initials  of  his  Christian  and  surname. 

v.— THE  DATE  AIARK. 

The  time  appointed  for  the  letter  to  be  changed,  and  the  new 
punches  put  in  commission,  is  May  29  or  30  in  every  year;  but  this 
date  has  not  been  strictly  adhered  to,  the  changes  having  been  made 
at  various  later  periods  in  some  years. 

From  1638,  the  year  in  which  the  Communion  flagon  was  given 
by  Moses  Hill  to  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  the  fact  is  clearly  estab- 
lished, confirmed  also  by  the  Charter  granted  by  Charles  I  on 
December  22,  1638,  that  a  Roman  letter  for  that  year  was  adopted, 
commencing  with  A.  No  other  examples  between  1638  and  1679 
have  come  under  our  notice,  but  in  the  latter  year  we  have  a  chalice 
with  the  Old  English  ?B,  followed  m  1680  by  the  tankard  preserved 
in  the  Merchant  Taylors'  Company,  bearing  an  Old  English  (§, 
Following  the  order  of  the  alphabet,  plate  was  doubtless  stamped 
down  to  1686,  finishing  with  J. 

The  unsettled  state  of  Ireland  during  the  next  six  years  will 
account  for  the  cessation  of  work  at  the  Dublin  Assay  Office.  In 
1693  the  letter  3R  (next  in  succession)  was  adopted,  and  continued 
alphabetically  down  to  Jl  m  1700.  At  this  time  the  Act  of  William 
III,  m  1700,  reappointing  the  provincial  offices  for  adopting  the 
new  or  Britannia  standard,  and  making  it  imperative  on  all  the 
provincial  offices  to  discontinue  the  old,  may  have  operated  in  Dub- 
lin, where  the  7tezu  standard  was  never  made,  so  that  a  few  years 
may  have  elapsed  before  work  was  resumed.  It  appears,  from  no 
examples  having  been  discovered  during  this  period,  that  in  17 10 
the  Hall  recommenced  stamping  old  standard  plate  with  the  letter 
^,  next  in  succession  (the  top  of  the  shield  being  escal loped),  down 
to   ^  in  17 17,  thus  completing  the  Old  English  alphabet. 

In  1718  a  new  alphabet  was  commenced,  and  as  we  have  met 
with  two  court-hand  letters  A  and  C,  whilst  Mr.  W.  J.  Cripps  ("  Old 
English  Plate,"  edition  1878,  page  419)  gives  a  letter  B  in  the  same 
hand  (although  no  authority  is  quoted  in  his  list  of  specimens),  we 
have  adopted  his  suggestion,  which  is  probably  correct,  viz.,  that 
they  represented  the  years  17 18,  17 19  and  1720. 


IRELAND.  361 

In  1/21  Old  English  letters  were  used,  and  continued  with 
uninterrupted  succession  (omitting  J)  from  A  to  Z,  in  all  twenty-five 
letters.  In  1746  Roman  capitals  commence,  and  we  have  to  acknow- 
ledge with  thanks  the  permission  of  the  representatives  of  the  late 
Mr.  Cripps  to  introduce  his  arrangement  of  Roman  capitals  from 
1 77 1  to  1820.  It  seems  unaccountable  and  contrary  to  the  practice 
of  every  other  Assay  Office  to  repeat  the  same  character  of  letter  in 
four  successive  cycles — the  custom  has  always  been  to  vary  the  style 
of  alphabet  in  succession;  but  at  Dublin  we  have  Roman  capitals 
from  1746  to  1845,  just  a  century,  the  only  variations  in  the  hall 
marks  being  the  introduction  of  the  king's  head  duty-mark  in  1807, 
and  apparently  a  distinctive  form,  of  shield,  which,  however,  was 
not  strictly  adhered  to  throughout  each  cycle.  The  arrangement  of 
the  tables  is  still  unsatisfactory,  and  it  is  to  be  hoped  the  promised 
assistance  of  the  Royal  Irish  Academy  will  enable  us  to  clear  up  the 
existing  discrepancies.  Mr.  Thomas  Ryves  Metcalf  more  than 
twenty  years  ago  furnished  us  with  extracts  from  the  local  Acts  of 
Parliament  and  extracts  from  the  Minutes  of  the  Goldsmiths'  Com- 
pany recording  the  Assay  Office  letters  and  dates ;  but  he  could  not 
do  more  than  give  us  Roman  capitals  without  any  variation  of  type, 
hence  the  present  uncertainty,  and  I  am  compelled  to  add,  the  in- 
completeness of  our  Dublin  Tables. 

We  frequently  meet  on  silver  plate  of  the  seventeenth  century 

the  stamp   |  STERLING  |  and   the  punch  of   the  maker's  initials; 


sometimes  in  two  lines,  thus 


STER 
LING 


or 


I  Ster  / 
/  Hng  \ 


These  marks  are  attributed  by  Irish  silversmiths  and  collectors 
to  Cork,  at  which  city  there  v^- as  no  Government  Assay  Office ;  but  in 
conjunction  with  that  of  the  maker,  it  was  considered  a  sufficient 
guarantee  in  the  South  of  Ireland,  without  the  trouble  and  expense 
of  sending  all  the  plate  to  Dublin  to  be  hall  marked. 

The  Dublin  Goldsmiths'  Company  may  appoint  assaycrs  for 
any  part  of  Ireland. 

THE  ASSAY  MARK  FOR  FOREIGN  PLATE. 

The  assay  mark  under  the  Order  in  Council  of  1904  for  foreign 
plate  was  for  gold  : 

(Shamrock.) 


And  for  silver 


s62 


HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 


The  assay  mark  of  this  office  was  altered  as  follows,  by  the 
before-mentioned  Order  of  1906,  and  is  now  for  foreign  plate  for 
gold  : 

(Boujet.) 


And  for  silver 


Mr.  S.  W.  Le  Bass,  the  late  Assay  Master  of  the  Goldsmiths' 
Company,  kindly  gave  us  valuable  information  for  previous  editions 
of  this  work,  and  Mr.  A.  Le  Bas,  the  present  Assay  Master  of  the 
Company,  has  most  courteously  given  us  copies  of  the  present  marks 
used  at  Dublin. 


DUBLIN  ASSAY  OFFICE  LETTERS. 


DUBLIN   ASSAY   OFFICE    LETTERS. 


CYCLE  5. 

CYCLE  6. 

CYCLE  7. 

CYCLE  8. 

Black  Lvttir  Capitals. 

Roman  Capitals. 

Roman  Capitals. 

Roman  Capitals. 

GEORGE  I.  &  II. 

GEORGE  II.  &  III. 

GEORGE  III. 

( 

jEORGE    III.    &    IV. 

m 

1721-2 

® 

1740-T 

(A) 

1771-2 

g] 

1790-7 

B 

1722-:^ 

B 

1747-8 

B 

1772-3 

B 

1797-8 

C 

172:^-4 

C 

!     1748-9 

C 

1773-4 

C 

1798-9 

2D 

1724-5 

D 

1749-50 

D 

1774-5 

D 

1799-00 

W 

1725-0 

E 

1750-1 

E 

1775-0 

V\ 

1800-1 

172()-7 

1751-2 

J^' 

1770-7 

h' 

1801-2 

1727-S 

1752-3 

G 

1777-8 

G 

1802-3 

® 

George  II. 

172S-1) 

H 

1753-4 

H 

1778-9 

H 

1803-4 

3 

1720-:iO 

I 

1754-5 

I 

1779-80 

I 

1804-5 

u 

17:^0-1 

K 

1755-G 

K 

1780-1 

K 

1805-0 

it 

17:n-2 

Ti 

1750-7 

Ti 

1781-2 

Ti 

1800-7 

^ 

1     17:i2-:5 

M 

1757-8 

M 

1782-3 

M 

1807-8 

51? 

1783-4 

N 

1758-9 

N 

1783-4 

N 

1808-9 

€> 

1734-5 

0 

1759-00 

0 

1784-5 

0 

1809-10 

1735-6 

P 

1700-1 

1785-6 

P 

1810-1 

^ 

1730-T 

Q 

George  III. 

1701-2 

Q 

1780-7 

Q 

1811-2 

m  1 

1737-8 

R 

1702-3 

R 

1787-8 

R 

1812-3 

^ 

1738-9 

S 

1703-4 

s 

1788-9 

S 

1813-4 

(gj 

1739-40 

T 

1704-5 

T 

1789-90 

T 

1814-5 

M 

1740-1 

U 

1705-0 

U 

1790-1 

U 

1815-0 

^ 

1741-2 

V 

1700-7 

T 

1791-2 

V 

1810-7 

am 

1742-3 

w 

1707-8 

W 

1792-3 

w 

1817-8 

1 

1743-4 

X 

1708-9 

X 

1793-4 

X 

1818-9 

^ 

1744-5 
1745-(; 

Y 
Z 

1709-70 
1770-1 

Y 
Z 

1794-5 
1795-0 

Y 

z 

1819-20 

George  IV. 

1820-1 

Fo 

rR  .Marks. 

Four  IMarks. 

Four  ]\1arks. 

Fivi:  Marks. 

1.  Harp 

2.  Date 

3.  -Alake 

4.  Hibc 

frowned. 
Letter, 
r's  Initials, 
rnia    in   1730. 

1.  Harp  crowned. 

2.  Date  Letter. 

3.  Maker's  Initials. 

4.  Hibernia. 

1.  Harp    crowned,    Plume, 

or  Unicorn. 

2.  Date  Letter. 

3.  Maker's  Initials 

4.  Hibernia. 

The     three     Standards    of 
22,  20    and    18  carats,  directed 
to  be  used  after  1784,  are  the 
Harp,   Plume,   or   Unicorn. 

1.  Harp    crowned,    Plume, 

or  Unicorn. 

2.  Maker's  Mark. 

3.  Date  Letter. 

4.  Hibernia. 

5.  The    King's    Head    from 

1807. 

DUBLIN    ASSAY 

OFFICE    LETTERS. 

CYCLE    9. 

KoMAX  Capitals. 
GEO.    IV.,    WILL.    IV.   &   VICT. 

CYCLE    10. 

IJOMAN    SAIAI.I,. 

C 

He 
\ 

B 

YCLE    11. 

)MA.\  Capitals. 

VICTORIA. 

ICTORIA. 

® 
B 

1 

1821-2 

lS22-:5 

a 
b 

1840-7 

1847-8 

1871-2 
1872-3 

C 
D 

1828-4 
1824-5 

1825-(j 

182G-T 

c 
d 
e 
f 

1848-9 
1849-50 

1850-1 
1851-2 

C 
D 
E 

1873-4 
1874-5 

1875-0 
1870-7 

G 
H 

182T-8 
1828-9 

h 

1852-3 
1853-4 

G 
H 

1877-8 
1878-9 

I 

1829-30 

1 

1854-5 

I 

1879-80 

K 
L 

1830-1 

William  IV. 

1831-2 

k 
1 

1855-0 

1850-7 

K 
L 

1880-1 
1881-2 

M 

1832-3 

m 

1857-8 

M 

1882-3 

N 

1833-4 

n 

1858-9 

N 

1883-4 

0 

1834-5 

0 

1 

1859-00 

0 

1884-5 

P 

1835-0 

p 

1800-1 

P 

1885-0 

1830-7 

q 

1801-2 

Q 

1880-7 

R 

S 

1837-8 

Victoria. 

1838-9 

r 

s 

1802-3 
1803-4 

s 

1887-8 
1888-9 

T 

1839-40 

t 

1804-5 

T 

1889-90 

U 

1840-1 

u 

1805-0 

U 

1890-1 

V 

1841-2 

V 

1800-7 

V 

1891-2 

w 

1842-3 

w 

1807-8 

w 

1892-3 

X 

1843-4 

X 

1808-9 

X 

1893-4 

Y 

1844-5 

y 

1S09-70 

Y 

1894-5 

Z 

1845-0 

z 

1870-1 

Z 

1895-0 

Five  JMakks. 

1.  Harp  crowned,   Plume,   or   Unicorn. 

2.  Maker's  j\lark. 

3.  Date  Letter. 

4.  Hibernia. 

5.  Sovereign's  Head. 

FiVF.  :\Iakks. 

1.  Harp  crowned,   Plume,  or  Unicorn. 

2.  :\li.ker'8  Mark. 
A.  Date  Letter. 

4.  Hibernia. 

5.  Queen's  Head. 

Fi 

1.  Harp  crowi 

2.  :\Iaker's  Mf 

3.  Date  Lettei 

4.  Hibernia. 

5.  Queen's  He 

VK  ]\1arks. 

led,   Plume,   or   Unicorn. 

irk. 

ad,  until  1890 

DUBLIN  ASSAY  OFFICE  LETTERS. 


1 
1 


CYCLE  12. 

Black  Letter  Capitals. 


VICTORIA,  EDWARD  VII.  ct  GEORGE  V. 


189G-7 

1S97-8 

1H98-9 

1899-00 

1900-1 

Edward  VII 

1901-2 
1902-8 

1908-4 


1904 


-0 


U 


OD 


1905-6 
1906-7 
1907-8 

1908-9 
1909-10 

Qeorge  V. 

1910-1 
1911-2 
1912-3 
1918-4 


il 


FoTJR   ;\Jakks. 
1.  Harp  crowned,   Plume,  or  Unicorn. 
■2.   .Maker's  .Mark. 


CYCLE  13. 


1914-5 
01)    '        191^-G 


GEORGE  V. 


a 

■ — •^- 

. ^^_ 

e 


3.  Date  Letter. 

4.  Hibernia. 


1916-7 
1917-8 
1918-9 
1919-20 

1920-1 


DUBLIN  MARKS. 


56; 


EXAMPLES. 


Two  Tankards  presented  ni  1680 
to  the  Guild  of  St.  John.  Date 
1 680- 1.  —  Merchant  Taylors' 
Company.  And  a  Box  with 
scroll   feet. — -Dttblin  Exhibition. 


ITSJ 


^^ 


Piece  of  Plate.  Date  1725-6. — 
Messrs.  Hancock. 

Mace,  dated  1728.  The  top  em- 
bossed with  the  royal  arms. — 
Messrs.  Hancock. 


Two-handled  Cup.     Date   1739-0. 
— Messrs.  Hancock. 


Silver    gilt    Sugar    Sifter.     Date 
1785-6. — /.  H.  Walter,  Esq. 


[^V^«^^      Spoon.    Date  1803-4.—/.  P.  Stott, 


25 


djvmiological  iist  of  Spttimtus  of  hi%\)  ^Mit 


DATE. 

MAKER. 

ARTICLE. 

1638-9 

VB 

Communion  Flagon;  given  by  Moses  Hill  in 
1638. — Trinity  Coll.,  Dublin. 

1679-0 

ES 

Chalice,  with  IHS  engraved. — Messrs.  Water- 
house. 

1 680- 1 

AG 

Great  T3.nkRrds.-^M  erckant  Taylors'  Com- 
pany,  London. 

1 680- 1 

IS 

Box,  with  scroll  feet. — T.  G.  Willes  Sand  ford, 
Esq. 

1682-3 

IS 

Tazza  Bowl. — -Mrs.  Bischoffsheiin. 

J  693-4 

^  S 

(7non.)  Octagonal  Casket,  with  Chinese  Figures. 
— T.  G.  Willes  Sandfordy  Esq. 

>j 

:■> 

Cup;  given  in  1696. — Mansion  House,  Dublin. 

M 

55 

Cup,  ex  dono  Buncombe. —  Trinity  Coll., 
Dublin. 

1694-5 

S  ^ 

Cup  and  Cover. — Sir  Jno.  Esmonde. 

1695-6 

DK 

Monteith  and  CoxomX.— Earl  of  Charlemont. 

» 

/f> 

Flagon,   dated    1700. — Trinity  Coll.,  Dublin. 

1696-7 

DK 

A  Cup  exhibited  in  the  Dublin  Exhibition. 

1697-8 

Pk 

A  Cup  exhibited  in  the  Dublin  Exhibition. 

» 

)j 

Pair  of  Taper  Candlesticks,  with  Law's  name, 
iJlf  stamped  subsequently. — Dublin  Ex- 
hibition. 

LIST  OF  IRISH  PLATE. 


369 


DATE. 


1699-0 
7700-1 
171O-I 


1714-5 

i;i5-6 
1716-7 
i;i7-8 
1718-9 


1720-1 

1724-5 
1725-6 


1726-7 


1727-8 


MAKER. 


DK 


DK 

MW 
LO 


IH 
TS 

WA 


J> 

W0 

»> 

RG 

1728-9 

WW 

>J 

TW 

1729-0 

illeg. 

I730-I 

S  M 

I73I-2 

DK 

ARTICLE. 


Punch    Bowl,   "Plunket,"    i';/ 02. —Trinity   Coll, 
Dublin. 

(mon.)   A  piece   exhibited   at   the  Dublin   Ex- 
hibition. 

Two-handled  Cup. — Sir  Jno.  Esmonde. 

Cup,    "Pattens";    given    1705. — Trinity    Coll., 
Dziblin. 

Tazza  Bowl. — Mrs.  Bischoffsheiin. 

Tazza  Bowl. — Mrs.  Bischoffsheim. 

Cup  with  two  handles. — Messrs.  Hancock. 

Two-handled  Cup. — Messrs.  Hancock. 

Corporation  Mace. — Dtcblin. 

(mon.)  Basin. — Mr.  Jos.  Johnson,  Dublin. 

(lion  rampant  between  letters)  Cup. — Messrs. 
Hancock. 

Bowl  Plate,  fluted,  escalloped  edge. — Dublin 
Exhibition. 

Two-handled  Cup.— Z^;'^  John  Butler. 

(letters  crowned)  Alms  Dish;  given  in  1725  to 
St.  Michan's,  Dublin. 

(letters  crowned)  Bowl  Plate. — Mrs.  Bischoff- 
sheim. 

Chalice  and  Paten;  given  in  1725  by  Mrs. 
Dorothy  Ormsby  of  Rookewood  to  Athleage 
Church. 

Two-handled   Cup. — Hon.  Eric  Barrington. 

Two-handled  Cup. — -Messrs.  Hancock. 

Piece  of   Plate. — Messrs.  Hancock. 

Mace,     dated     1728. — Goldsmiths'     Company, 
London. 

Mace,  dated  1728,  top  embossed  with  royal 
arms. — Messrs.    Hancock. 

Sugar  Basin,  repousse  flowers. — Earl  of  Breadal- 
bane. 

Cup  and  Cover;  the  gift  of  W.  Duncombe. — 
Trinity    Coll.,    Dublin. 

Pair  of  Tazze. — Earl  of  Breadalbane. 


3/0 


HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 


DATE 


ARTICLE. 


1736-7  i  I  w 

,,      !  R  G 

RG 

i;39-o  •  AG 

I 

"    j  - 

1743-4  I  L  E  T 

1748  I  WW 


1750 


1/54 


175; 

i;59 

1762 


1769 

J) 

1770 

» 

1778 
1785-6 

1790 
1792 

1793 
1803 

1817 


M  W 
CS 


1755       RW 


TJ 
CS 


IC 
CT 
RB 

WW 

10 
MW 


WW 

TLB 


Pair  of  Square  Waiters. — Earl  of  Breadalhane. 

Plate,    won    by    "  Cheshire    Tom,"     Mullingar 
Races,  in   1737. — Sir  C.  Doniojille. 

Three    Table    Spoons    and    a    Mug. — Messrs. 
Water  house. 

Two-handled  Cup. — Messrs.  Hancock. 

Cup;   presented   by    P.    Routledge   in    1741    to 
H.  Blake. 

Gilt  Plateau ;  given  by  Dr.  Gilbert  to  Trinity 
Co  11.^  Dublin. 

Six    Spoons,    leaf-shaped    ends. — Sir   ]no.    Es- 
monde. 

Five  two-handled  Cups,  in  sizes,  with  festoons. 
— Sir  J  no.  Esmonde. 

Gravy  Spoon  with  curved  end. — -Messrs.  Water- 
house. 

Soup  Ladle,  scroll  end,  fluted  bowl. — Sir  Jno. 
Es7nonde. 

Sugar  Basin,  on  three  feet. — Sir  ]no.  Esmonde. 

Table  Spoons. — Messrs.   Water  house. 

Two-handled  Cup,  chased  with  scrolls. — C.  M. 
Lcngfield,  Esq. 

Soup  Ladle. — Sir  J  no.  Es7nonde. 

Epergne. — Dublin  Exhibition. 

Two-handled  Cup. — C.  M.  Long  field,  Esq. 

Large  silver  Cruet  Frame,  with  branches   and 
fourteen  bottles. — Mr.  Harris,  of  Dublin. 

Six  Spoons. — Sir  fno.  Esmonde. 

Plate,  with  Hibernia. — Dublin  Exhibition. 

Silver  gilt  Sugar  Sifter. — /.  H.  W alter,  Esq. 

Sugar  Basin. — Rev.  T.  Staniforth. 

Cup,  with  Yiihe.mi2..^Diiblin  Exhibition. 

Cup. — Dublin  Exhibition. 

Cup;  presented  in  i/QQ. — Lady  Loftus. 

Spoon.     Date  1803. — /.  P.  Stoit,  Esq. 

Sugar    Bowl,    Cover    and    Stand,   and   Waiter^ 
made  by  L  Le  Bas.^5i/  ]no.  Esmonde. 


LIST  OF  IRISH  PLATE. 


371 


DATE. 

MAKER. 

EP 

ARTICLE. 

1824 

Teapot,  chased  with  flowers,  made  by  E.  Power. 
— Sir  ]no.   Esvioncle. 

1825 

J5 

Bread  Basket,  chased  with  flowers. — Sir  Jno. 
Esmond  e. 

1830 

Mount  of  a  Bog  Oak  Cup,  presented  to  King 
William  IV.   ^ HM.  the  King. 

1832 

^  c^' 

Two-handled  Cup,  made  by  G.  Bryden. — Sir 
Jno.  Esnionde. 

183; 

RS 

Waiter;  presented  in  1837,  made  by  R.  Sayer. — • 
Sir  }ito.  Esnioitdc. 

1864 

SL'B 

Trowel,  presented  to  Sir  Jno.  Esinonde. 

X.B. — The  dates  in  the  first  column  are  placed  according  to  the  arrange- 
ment of  date  letters  in  the  late  Mr.  W.  J.  Cripps's  tables  ('•  Old  English  Plate," 
pp.  419-21),  which  that  gentleman  gave  ns  permission  to  adopt  in  the  follow- 
ing list. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 


374  HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 


AUTHORITIES  ON  GOLD  AND  SILVER  WARE. 

The  following  list  may  be  useful  to  those  who  wish  for  further 
information  about  the  Goldsmiths'  art.  It  is  founded  on  the  Cata- 
logue of  the  Books  in  the  Library  at  the  Assay  Office,  Birmingham. 
Our  acknowledgments  are  due  to  the  Guardians  of  the  Standard 
of  Wrought  Plate  in  Birmingham,  for  the  use  of  this  catalogue. 

Aldridge,  W.  J.     The  Goldsmiths'  Repository,  8vo.     London,  1789. 

American  Silver.  The  Work  of  Seventeenth  and  Eighteenth  Cen- 
tury Silversmiths,  exhibited  at  the  Museum  of  Fine  Arts,  1906. 
With  an  introduction  by  R.  T.  H.  Halsey,  and  a  technical  de- 
scription of  the  various  pieces,  by  J.  LI.  Buck.  Illustrated,  la. 
Svo.     Boston,  1906. 

Ansted,  David  T.  The  Gold-Seeker's  Manual,  Svo.  London, 
1849. 

Arundel  Society's  Publication.  Designs  for  Goldsmiths,  Jewel- 
lers, etc.,  by  Hans  Holbein.    Illustrated,  la.  fol.    London,  1869. 

Ashbee,  C.  R.  Modern  English  Silverwork :  an  Assay,  by  C.  R. 
Ashbee.     Illustrated,  fol.     London,  1908. 

Also  see  Cellini,  Benvenuto. 

Atkinson,  T.  D.,  see  Foster,  J.  E. 

Ball,  T.  Stanley.  Church  Plate  of  the  City  of  Chester.  Illus- 
trated, la.  8vo.  '  London,  1907. 

Bergau,  R.  Wentzel  Jamitzers  Entwurfe  zu  Pracht-gefassen  in 
Silber  und  Gold,  facsimiles  of  the  original  engravings  [1S51]. 
Second  Edition,  la.  8vo.     Berlin,  1881. 

Berry,  H.  F.  The  Goldsmiths'  Company  of  Dublin,  la.  8vo. 
Privately  printed. 

Birmingham.  A  Catalogue  of  the  Books  in  the  Library  at  the 
Assay  Office,  Birmingham,  4to.     Birmingham,  1900. 

4to,  Birmingham,  1914. 

BOILEAU,  Etienne.     Livre  des  Metiers,  thirteenth  century. 

Bone  Placide.  Traite  d'Orfevrerie,  Bijouterie  et  Joaillerie,  2  vols. 
Paris,  1832. 

Boyle,  J.  R.     The  Goldsmiths  of  Newcastle,  Svo.      1887. 

Bradbury,  Frederick.  History  of  Old  Sheffield  Plate;  being  an 
account  of  the  origin,  growth,  and  decay  of  the  industry,  and 
of  the  antique  silver  and  white,  or  Britannia  metal,  trade ;  with 
chronological  lists  of  makers'  marks  and  numerous  illustrations 
of  specimens,  4to.     London,  191 2. 

Braithwaite,  p.  R.  p.  The  Church  Plate  of  Hampshire.  Illus- 
trated, 4to.     London,  1909. 

Brook,  Alexander  J.  S.  Old  Scottish  Hall-marks  on  Plate  (from 
"  Old  Scottish  Communion  Plate,"  by  the  Rev.  Thomas  Burns). 
Illustrated,  la.  8vo.     Edinburgh,  1892. 

Old    Scottish    Plate   (from    "Scottish    History    and    Life.") 

Illustrated,  fol.     Glasgow,  1902. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY.  3/5 

BUCHHOLZ,    A.     Goldschmiedearbeitcn    in    Livland,    Estland    und 

Kurland.     Illustrated,  la.  4to.     Lubeck,   1892. 
Buck,  J.  H.     Illustrated  Old  Plate,  Ecclesiastical,  Decorative,  and 

Domestic:     its    Makers    and    Marks.     Illustrated,    8vo.     New 

York,  1888. 

ditto.  New  Edition,  illustrated,  8vo.     New  York,   1903. 

Loving  Cups,  illustrated,  4to      New  York,    1898. 

BURCKHARDT,  C,  and  RiGGENBACH,  C.     De  Kirchenschat/.  des  Miin- 

sters  in  Basel,  4to.     Basel,  1862 
Burns,  Thomas.     Old  Scottish  Communion  Plate.    Illustrated,  8vo. 

Edinburgh,   1892. 

CaldicotT,  J.  W.  The  Values  of  Old  English  Silver  and  Sheffield 
Plate,  from  the  Fifteenth  to  the  Nineteenth  Centuries.  Edited 
by  J.  Starkie  Gardner.     Illustrated,  fol.     London,  1906. 

Castellani,  M.  a.  a  Memoir  on  the  Jewellery  of  the  Ancients. 
4to,  N.D. 

Cellini,  Benvenuto.  Treatises  on  Goldsmithing  and  Sculpture. 
Translated  by  C.  R.  Ashbee.  Illustrated,  imp.  8vo.  London, 
1898. 

Chaffers,  W.  Hall  Marks  on  Gold  and  Silver  Plate.  First  Edi- 
tion, la.  8vo.     London,  1863. 

Second  Edition,  la.  8vo.     London,  1865. 

Third  Edition,  la.  8vo.     London,  1868. 

Fourth  Edition,  la.  8vo.     London,  1872. 

— -  Fifth  Edition,  la.  8vo.     London,  1875. 

Sixth  Edition,  la.  8vo.     London,  1888. 

Seventh  Edition,  la.  8vo.     London,  1891. 

— -  Edited  by  C.  A.  Markham.  Eighth  Edition,  la.  8vo.  Lon- 
don, 1896. 

Edited  by  C.  A.  Markham.     Ninth  Edition,  illustrated,  la. 

8vo.     London,  1905. 

Handbook  to  Hall  Marks  on  Gold  and  Silver  Plate.    Edited 

by  C.  A.  Markham,  8vo.     London,  1897. 

Reprint,  8vo.     London,  1902. 

Second  Edition,  8vo.     London,  1907. 

Third  Edition,  8vo.     London,  191 3. 

Fourth  Edition,  8vo.     London,  191 3. 

Gilda  Aurifabrorum,  a  History  of  English  Goldsmiths  and 


Plateworkers,  la.  8vo.     London,  1883. 
—  New  Edition,  la.  8vo.     London,  N.D. 
New  Edition,  la.  8vo.      London,   1899. 


Collins,  James  E.  The  Private  Book  of  useful  Alloys  and  Mem- 
oranda for  Goldsmiths,  Jewellers,  etc.,  8vo.     London  [1871]. 

Cooper,  Rev.  T.  S.     The  Church  Plate  of  Surrey,  8vo.      1902. 

Crichton,  Lionel  and  Philip.  The  Antique  Church  Plate  of  St. 
Mary  Abbot's,  Kensington,  8vo.     London,  1893. 

The  Antique  Church  Plate  of  the  Chapel  Royal,  Kensington 

Palace,  8vo.     London,  1894. 


3/6  HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 

CRIPPS,  W.  J.  Old  English  Plate,  Ecclesiastical,  Decorative,  and 
Domestic;  its  Makers  and  Marks.  Illustrated,  8vo.  London, 
i8;8. 

Second  Edition,  8vo.     London,  1881. 

■ Third  Edition,  8vo.     London,  1886. 

—  Fourth  Edition,  8vo.     London,  1891. 

Fifth  Edition,  8vo.     London,  1894. 

Sixth  Edition,  8vo.     London,  1899. 

Library  Edition,  la.  8vo.     London,  1901. 

Eighth  Edition,  8vo.     London,  1903. 

Old   French  Plate;  its   Makers  and   Marks,   8vo.     London, 

1880. 
Second  Edition,  8vo.     London,  1893. 

College  and  Corporation  Plate  :  a  Handbook  to  the  Repro- 
ductions of  Silver  Plate  in  the  South  Kensington  Museum,  from 
Celebrated  English  Collections,  8vo.     London,  1881. 

ditto.  Large  Paper,  la.  8vo.     London,  1881. 

English  Plate  Marks;   giving  Tables   of  the  Alphabetical 


Date-Letters    and    other    Hall    Marks.      Extracted    from    the 
Author's  larger  work.     8vo.     London,  1882. 

Dawson,  Nelson.  Goldsmiths'  and  Silversmiths'  Work  (The  Con- 
noisseur's Library.)     Illustrated,  la.  8vo.     London,  1907. 

Davenport,  Cyril.    The  English  Regalia,  4to.    London,  1897. 

Drach,  C.  a.  von.  Aeltere  Silberarbeiten  in  den  Koniglichen 
Sammlung  zu  Cassel.     Fol.     Marburg,  1888. 

Dunn-Gardner,  J.  Sale  Catalogue  of  the  Collection  of  Early  Eng- 
lish and  Foreign  Silver  and  Silver-gilt  Plate,  Bijouterie  and 
Objects  of  Art,  of  J.  Dunn-Gardner.  Illustrated,  la.  8vo.  Lon- 
don, 1902. 

Ellis,  H.  D.     Description  of  the  Ancient  Silver  Plate  belonging  to 

the  Company  of  Armourers  and  Braziers,  4to.     London,  1892. 
Endel,  Paul.     60  Planches  d'Orfevrerie  de  la  Collection  de  Paul 

Endel,  pour  faire  suite  aux  Elemens  d'Orfevrerie  composes  par 

Pierre  Germain,  4to.     Paris,  1884. 
■ Catalogue  de  la  Vente  de  FiVrgenterie  Ancienne  appartenant 

a  Paul  Endel,  8vo.     Paris,  1884. 

L'orfevrerie  algerienne  et  tunisienne,  la.  8vo.     Alger.,  1902. 


Evans,  J.  T.  The  Church  Plate  of  Pembrokeshire;  to  which  is 
added  the  Chantrey  Certificates  relating"  to  the  County  of  Pem- 
broke by  the  Commissioners  of  2  Edward  VI  (1548);  Extracts 
from  the  Returns  of  Church  Goods  in  6  &  7  Edward  VI  (1552- 
1553;  and  Notes  on  the  Dedications  of  Pembrokeshire  Churches. 
Illustrated,  4to.     London,  1905. 

The  Church  Plate  of  Gloucestershire;  with  Extracts  from  the 

Chantry  Certificates  relating  to  the  County  of  Gloucester  by 
the  Commissioners  of  2  Edward  VI  (1548);  and  from  the  Re- 
turns of  Church  Goods  m  6  &  7  Edward  VI  (i 552-1 553).  Illus- 
trated, la.  8vo.     Gloucester,  1906. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY.  377 

Evans,  J.  T. 

The  Church  Plate  of  Carmarthenshire;  with  the  Chantry  Cer- 
tificates relating  to  the  County  of  Carmarthen  by  the  Commis- 
sioners of  2  Edward  \T  (i';48);  Extracts  from  the  Returns  of 
Church  Goods  in  6  &  /  Edward  VT  (i 552-1 553)  J  and  Addenda 
and  Corrigenda  to  "  The  Church  Plate  of  Pembrokeshire."  Illus- 
trated, la.  8vo.     London,  1907. 

The  Church  Plate  of  Radnorshire;  with  the  Chantry  Certi- 
ficates relating  to  the  County  of  Radnor  by  the  Commissioners 
of  2  Edward  VI  (1548);  Notes  on  Registers,  Bells,  and  Fami- 
lies; and  Appendix  on  the  Primitive  Saints  of  Radnorshire,  by 
the  Rev.  A.  W.  Wade-Evans.  Illustrated,  la.  8vo.  Stow-on- 
the-Wold,  191  o. 

The  Church  Plate  of  Breconshire;  with  the  Chantry  Certi- 
ficates relating  to  the  County  of  Brecon  by  the  Commissioners 
of  2  Edward  VI  (1548);  Extracts  from  the  Returns  of  Church 
Goods  in  6  &  7  Edward  VI  (i 552-1 553);  Notes  on  Registers, 
Bells,  and  Families;  and  Appendix  on  the  Saints  of  Brecon- 
shire, by  the  Rev.  A.  W.  Wade-Evans.  Illustrated,  la.  8vo. 
Stow-on-the-Wold,  191 2. 

Fairholt,  F.  W.  An  Illustrated  Descriptive  Catalogue  of  the  Col- 
lection of  Antique  Silver  Plate  formed  by  Albert,  Lord 
Londesborough.     Illustrated,  4to.     London,   i860. 

Fallow,  T.  M.  Yorkshire  Church  Plate;  begun  by  the  late  T.  M. 
Fallow,  M.A.,  F.S.A,  completed  and  edited  by  H.  B.  McCall, 
Volume  I,  containing  :  The  City  of  York ;  The  North  Riding ; 
The  East  Riding.     Illustrated,  8vo.     Leeds,   191 2. 

Ferguson,  R.  S.  Old  Church  Plate  in  the  Diocese  of  Carlisle. 
Edited  by.  (Cumberland  and  W^estmoreland  Antiquarian  and 
Archaeological  Society.)     Illustrated,  8vo.     London,  1882. 

FlINDT,  p.  Entwiirfe  zu  Gefasscn  und  Motiven  fur  Goldschmie- 
dearbeiten,  fol.     Leipzig,  1887. 

Foster,  J.  E.  and  Atkinson,  T.  D.  An  Illustrated  Catalogue  of 
the  Loan  Collection  of  Plate  exhibited  in  the  Fitzwilliam 
Museum,  May,  1895,  4to.     Cambridge,  1896. 

Freshfield,  E.  The  Communion  Plate  of  Churches  in  the  City  of 
London,  4to.     London,  1894. 

The  Commuion  Plate  of  the  Parish  Churches  in  the  County 

of  London,  4to.     London,  1895. 

The  Commuion  Plate  of  the  Parish  Churches  in  the  County 


of  Middlesex,  4to.     London,  1897. 

The  Communion  Plate  of  the  Parish  Churches  in  the  County 

of  Essex,  Part  I,  4to.     London,  1899. 

Gardiner,  Rev.  E.  R.     Notes  on  the  Church  Plate  now  existing  in 

the  Deaneries  of  Baldock  and  Hitchin  m  the  Diocese  of   St. 

Albans,  8vo.     St.  Albans,  1888. 
Gardner,  J.  Starkie.     Exhibition  of  a  Collection  of  Silversmiths' 

Work  of  European  Origin.     Burlington  Fine  Arts'  Club,  4to. 

1901. 


3;8  HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 

Gardner,  J.  Starkie. 

• Cataloofue  of  the  Exhibition  of  Silversmiths'  Work  of  Euro- 

pean  Origin.     St.  James's  Court,  London,  1902. 

Old  Silver  Work,  chiefly  English,  from  the  Fifteenth  to  the 


Eighteenth  Century.     London,  1904. 
Gee,  George  E.     The  Practical  Goldworker,  or  the  Goldsmiths'  and 

Jewellers'  Instructor,  8vo.     London,  1877. 
— — -  The  Silversmith's  Handbook;  containing  Full  Instructions 

for  the  Alloying  and  Working  of  Silver,  8vo.     London,  1877. 
The  Hall-marking  of  Jewellery  Practically  Considered,  8vo. 

London,  1882. 

The  Jeweller's  Assistant  in  the  Art  of  Working  in  Gold,  8vo. 


London,  1892. 

Germain,  P.     Elements  d'Orfevrerie,  4to.     Paris,  1748. 

Goldsmiths'  Company,  The  London.  A  List  of  Wardens,  As- 
sistants, and  Livery  of  the  Worshipful  Company  of  Goldsmiths, 
i2mo.     Privately  printed,  London,   1838,  1842,  1850. 

GuiBERT,  L.  L'orfevrerie  et  les  orfevres  de  Limoges,  la.  8vo. 
Limoges,  1884. 

GUIFFREY,  J.  J.     Les  Orfevres  de  Paris  en  1700,  8vo.    Pans,  1879. 

Halliday,  George  E.     Llandaff  Church  Plate,  8vo.     London,  190 1. 

FlASLEWOOD,  Rev.  F.  Church  Plate  of  Suffolk,  edited  by,  8vo. 
Ipswich,  1897. 

Havard,  Henry.  Histoire  de  L'Orfevrerie  Francaise,  fol.  Paris, 
1896. 

FIOLBROOK,  John  S.  Silver  for  the  Dining  Room,  selected  periods. 
Illustrated,  8vo.     Cambridge  (U.S.A.),  191 2. 

Hope,  R.  C.  English  Goldsmiths  who  have  been  or  still  are  Mem- 
bers of  the  Goldsmiths'  Company  in  the  Cities  and  Towns 
where  Plate  was  or  is  Assayed,  8vo.     London,  N.D. 

— —  An  Inventory  of  the  Church  Plate  in  Rutland,  illustrated, 
8vo.    London,  1887. 

Hope,  W.  H.  St.  John.    See  Jewett. 

Howard,  Montague.  Old  London  Silver;  its  History,  its  Makers, 
and  its  Marks,  illustrated,  la.  8vo.    London,  1903. 

Jackson,  Charles  J.  English  Goldsmiths  and  their  Marks  :  a  His- 
tory of  the  Goldsmiths  and  Plateworkers  of  England,  Scotland 
and  Ireland;  with  over  eleven  thousand  Marks  reproduced  in 
facsimile  from  authentic  examples  of  plate  and  Tables  of  Date 
Letters  and  other  Hall  Marks  employed  in  the  Assay  Offices  of 
the  United  Kingdom,  la.  8vo.     London,  1905. 

An  Illustrated  History  of  English  Plate,  Ecclesiastical  and 

Secular;  m  which  the  Development  of  Form  and  Decoration  in 
the  Silver  and  Gold  Work  of  the  British  Isles,  from  the  earliest 
known  examples  to  the  latest  of  the  Geor,G^ian  period  is  deline- 
ated and  described,  2  volumes,  folio.     London,  191 1. 

Jewett,  H.  and  Hope,  W.  H.  St.  John.  The  Corporation  Plate  and 
Insignia  of  Office  of  the  Cities  and  Towns  of  England  and 
Wales,  2  volumes,  illustrated,  4to.     London,  1895. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY.  379 

Jones,  E.  Alfred.     The  Church  Plate  of  the  Diocese  of  Bangor, 

illustrated,  4to.     London,  1906. 
The  Old  Church  Plate  of  the  Isle  of  Man,  illustrated,  4to. 

London,  1907. 

■ —  Old  English  Gold  Plate,  illustrated,  4to.     London,  1907. 

The  Old  Royal  Plate  in  the  Tower  of  London;  including  the 

Old  Silver  Communion  Vessels  of  the  Chapel  of  St.  Peter  ad 

Vincula,  within  the  Tower,  illustrated,  4to.    Oxford,  1908. 
—  The  Old  Silver  Sacramental  Vessels  of  Foreign  Protestant 

Churches  in  England,  illustrated,  4to.     London.     1908. 
The  Old  English  Plate  of  the  Emperor  of  Russia,  illustrated, 

4to,  privately  printed.     London,  1909. 
The  Old  Plate  of  the  Cambridge  Colleges,  illustrated,  4to. 

Cambridge,  19 10. 
— The  Gold  and  Silver  of  Windsor  Castle,  illustrated,  folio. 

Letchworth,  1 9 1 1 . 

A  Catalogue  of  the  Objects  in  Gold  and  Silver  and  the  Li- 


moges  Enamels   m   the  Collection  of   the   Baroness   James   de 
Rothschild,  illustrated,  folio.     London,  191 2. 
Jones,  John.     The  History  and  Object  of  Jewellery,  i2mo.     Lon- 
don, 1847. 

King,  T.  H.  Orfevrerie  et  Ouvrages  en  Metal  du  Moyen-Age,  two 
volumes,  folio.     Brussels,  1852-7. 

Labarte,  Jules.  Handbook  of  the  Arts  of  the  Middle  Ages  and 
Renaissance.  Translated  from  the  French,  illustrated,  8vo. 
London,  1855. 

Lacroix,  p.  and  SERE,  F.  Histoire  de  rOrfevrerie-Joaillerie  et  des 
Anciennes  Communautes  et  Confreres  d'Orfevres-Joailliers  de 
la  France  et  de  la  Belgique,  illustrated,  8vo.     Paris,  1850. 

Lambert,  George.  St.  Dunstan,  Patron  Saint  of  the  Guild  of  Gold- 
smiths, 8vo.     London,  1883. 

Lasteyrie,  Ferd.  de.  Description  du  tresor  de  Guarrazar,  la.  8vo. 
Paris,  i860. 

■ Histoire  de  I'Orfevrerie,  8vo.     Paris,  1877. 

Lea,  William.  Church  Plate  in  the  Archdeaconry  of  Worcester; 
being  an  Inventory  and  Notice  of  the  Sacred  Vessels  in  use  m 
the  different  churches;  with  an  Explanatory  Introduction,  illus- 
trated, la.  8vo.    Worcester,  1884. 

Le  Roy,  Pierre.  Statuts  et  Privileges  du  Corps  des  Marchants 
Orfevres-Joyailliers  de  la  Ville  de  Paris,  4to.     Paris,   1734. 

Statuts  et  Privileges  du  Corps  des  Marchants  Orfevres-Joy- 
ailliers de  la  Ville  de  Paris,  Second  Edition,  4to.     Paris,  1759. 

LiNDBERG,  C.  F.  Die  Silberausstellung  in  National  Museum  zu 
Stockholm  m  Jahre  1887,  folio.     Stockholm,   1887. 

LONDESBOROUGH,  LORD.    See  Fairholt,  F.  W. 

Lowes,  E.  Leigh.  Chats  on  Old  Silver,  illustrated,  8vo.  London, 
1909. 


38o  HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 

LUTHINIER,  F.  Goldschmiick  des  Renaissance  nach  Originalen  und 
von  Gcmaelden  des  XV-XVII  Jahrhunderts,  illustrated,  folio. 
Berlin,  1881. 

Ornamental  Jewellery  of  the  Renaissance,  illustrated,  folio. 

London,  1882. 

Des  Schatz  des  Freiherrn  KARL  VON  ROTHSCHILD,  Meister 

werke  alter  Goldschmiedekunst  aus  dem  14-18  Jahrhundert,  two 
volumes,  illustrated,  folio.     Frankfurt-am-Main,  1883-5. 

LUTSCHAUNIG,  A.  The  Book  of  Hall  Marks,  or  Manual  of  Refer- 
ence for  the  Gold  and  Silversmith,  8vo.    London,  1872. 

Mansion  House,  City  of  London.  List  of  the  Plate  with  the  In- 
scriptions thereon  at  the,  8vo.     London,  1888,  P.P. 

Markham,  C.  a.  The  Church  Plate  of  the  County  of  Northampton, 
illustrated,  8vo.     London,  1894. 

— — — -  Chaffers's  Handbook  to  Hall  Marks  on  Gold  and  Silver 
Plate,  8vo.     London,  1897. 

Handbook  to  Foreign  Hall  Marks  on  Gold  and  Silver  Plate, 

8vo.    London,  1898. 

Handbook  to  French  Hall  Marks  on  Gold  and  Silver  Plate, 


8vo.    London,  1899. 

Moffat,  Harold  Charles.  Old  Oxford  Plate,  illustrated,  4to. 
London,  1906. 

— — -  See  Stanhope. 

MOLINIER,  E.  Le  tresor  de  la  Cathedral  de  Coire,  folio.  Paris, 
1895. 

Morgan,  Octavius.  Table  of  the  Annual  Assay  Office  Letters; 
used  in  the  Marking-  Plate,  from  the  earliest  period  of  their  use 
to  the  Present  Time,  8vo.     London,  1853. 

Myers,  John  L.  The  Church  Plate  of  Buckinghamshire  (Records  of 
Buckinghamshire,  Volume  VH,  No.  5,  and  Volume  VHI,  No.  i), 
illustrated,  8vo.     Aylesbury,  1896-8. 

Nightingale,  J.  E.  The  Church  Plate  of  the  County  of  Dorset, 
Diocese  of  Salisbury ;  with  Extracts  from  the  Returns  of 
Church  Goods  by  the  Dorset  Commissioners  of  Edward  VI, 
1552,  illustrated,  la.  8vo.     Salisbury,  1889. 

The  Church  Plate  of  the  County  of  Wilts,  Diocese  of  Salis- 
bury, including  that  part  of  the  County  now  in  the  Diocese  of 
Gloucester  and  Bristol.  From  Returns  made  by  J.  E.  Nightin- 
gale and  the  Rev.  E.  H.  Goddard,  illustrated,  la.  8vo.  Salisbury, 
1891. 

Norwich.  History  and  Description  of  the  Insignia  and  Plate  be- 
longing to  the  Mayor,  Aldermen  and  Citizens  of  the  City  of 
Norwich,  illiistrated,  4to.     Norwich,  1890. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY.  381 

Paris,  the  Goldsmiths  of  : 

FOURNEL,   H.      Memoire  presente   par   les   Fabricants  et   Man- 

chands  d'ouvrages  d'or  et  d'argent  de  Paris,  1858. 
GUIFFREY,  J.  J.    Les  Orfcvres  de  Paris,  en  1700.     1879. 
Tableau  General  de  tous  Maitres  et  Marchands  Orfevres,  etc. 
1782-93. 
Parliamentary  Reports  : 

Gold  and  Silver  Commission.    Reports  of  the  Royal  Com- 
mission appointed  to  Inquire  into  the  Recent  Changes  in 
the  Relative  Values  of  the  Precious  Metals,    1887-8,   four 
volumes,  folio. 
Gold  and  Silver,  Hall  Marking.     Report  from  the  Select 

Committee  on,  folio,  1878. 
Hall  Marking,  Gold  and  Silver.     Report  from  the  Select 

Committee  on,  folio,  1879. 
Silver  and  Gold  Wares.    Report  from  the  Select  Committee 
on,  folio,  1879. 
Pasin,  a.     II  tesoro  de  San  Marco  in  Venezia,  folio.    Venezia,  1886. 
Peet,  Henry.    An  Inventory  of  the  Plate,  Register  Books,  and  other 
Movables  in  the  two  Parish  Churches  of  Liverpool,  St.  Peter's 
and  St.  Nicholas,  8vo.     Liverpool,  1893. 
Phillips,  J.  A.     Gold  Mining  and  Assaying,  8vo.    London,  1852. 
Gold  Mining  and  Assaying,  second  edition,  8vo.     London, 

1853. 

PiCHON,  M.  LE  Baron  Jerome.  Catalogue  de  la  Vente  de  la  Col- 
lection de,  4to.     Paris,  1897. 

Pollen,  J.  H.  Ancient  and  Modern  Gold  and  Silversmiths'  Work 
in  the  South  Kensington  Museum,  8vo.     London,  1878. 

Gold  and  Silversmiths'  Work,  8vo.     London,  N.D. 

Poole,  J.  U.  Hall  Marking  of  Gold  and  Silver  Wares  and  Watch 
Cases,  8vo.     1880. 

Price,  F.  G.  H.  A  Handbook  of  London  Bankers,  la.  8vo.  London, 
1876. 

A  Handbook  of  London  Bankers,  second  edition,  8vo.  Lon- 
don, 1 890- 1. 

PrIDEAUX,  Sir  Walter  S.  Memorials  of  the  Goldsmiths'  Company, 
two  volumes. 

PUGIN,  H.  W.  Designs  for  Gold  and  Silversmiths,  illustrated,  4to. 
London,  1836. 

Raibaud,  B.  L.  Traite  de  la  Garantie  des  Matieres  et  Ouvrages  d'Or 
et  d' Argent,  8vo.     Paris,  1825. 

Matieres  d'Or  et  d'Argent ;  suite  du  traite  de  la  Garantie,  8vo. 

Paris,  1838. 

RatHBONE,  R.  Llewellyn  B.  Simple  Jewellery  :  a  Practical  Hand- 
book dealing  with  certain  elementary  methods  of  design  and 
construction ;  written  for  the  use  of  Craftsmen,  Designers,  vStu- 
dents  and  Teachers,  illustrated,  8vo.     London,  1910. 


382  HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 

Redman,  W.  The  Jeweller's  Guide  and  Handy  Reference  Book,  8vo, 
Bradford,   1883. 

Hall  Marks  Illustrated,  1560-1915,  8vo.     Bradford,  N.D. 

ALirks  on  Gold  and  Silver  Plate  imported  into  the  United 

Kingdom,  illustrated,  8vo.     Bradford,  1907. 

Reid,  John  J.  and  Brook,  Alexander  J.  S.  The  Scottish  Regalia 
(Proceedings  of  the  Socict\-  of  Antiquaries  of  Scotland),  illus- 
trated, small  4to.     Edinburgh,  1890. 

RiGCiENBACH,  C.     See  Burckhardt,  C. 

Ris-Paquot.     Dictionnairc  cles  Poincons,  Symboles,  Signes  Figura- 

tifs.    Marques    et    Monogrammes    des    Orfevres    Frangais    et 

Etrangers,  8vo.     Pans,  1890. 

Robertson,  W.  A.  Scott,  (liurch  Plate  in  Kent.  Part  I,  Chrono- 
logical List  of  Old  Plate.  (Reprinted  from  "  Archaeologia  Can- 
tiana  "),  illustrated,  8vo.     London,  1886. 

Rosenberg,  Dr.  IMarc.  Der  Goldschmiede  Merkzeichen,  8vo. 
Frankfurt  am  Main,  1890. 

■ Der   Goldschmiede    Merkzeichen,   second    edition,    la.    8vo. 

Frankfurt  am  Main,  191 1. 

Rosnel,  Pierre  DE.  Traite  sommaire  de  I'lnstitution  du  Corps  et 
C'ommunaute  des  Marchands  Orfevres.     1662. 

Ryland,  Arthur.  The  Assay  of  Gold  and  Silver  Wares;  an  Ac- 
count of  the. 

Sage,  M.  L'Art  d'Essayer  lOr  et  I'Argent,  illustrated,  sm.  8vo. 
Parish,  1780. 

Sanderson,  James  H.  An  Account  of  the  Plate  Marks  used  in 
Scotland  since  the  year  1457,  and  chronological  list  of  those  of 
Edinburgh  from  1681  ;  to  which  is  added  a  note  of  those  used 
m  Glasgow  (Proceedings  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  Scot- 
land), square  i2mo.     Edinburgh,  1862. 

Sick,  J.  Fr.  Notice  sur  les  Ouvrages  en  Or  et  en  Argent  dans  le 
Xord,  8vo.     Copenhagen,  1884. 

SOLIS,  Virgil  (1514-62).  Dnnkmg  Cups,  V^ases,  Ewers  and  Orna- 
ments, designed  for  the  Use  of  Gold  and  Silversmiths. 
Twenty-one  facsimiles  of  etchings  by  Virgil  Solis,  la.  8vo, 
London,  1862. 

Specimens  of  Ancient  Church  Plate,  etc.,  4to.     London,  1845. 
Stanhope,  The  Hon.  B.  S.,  and  Moffatt,  Harold  C.    The  Church 

Plate  of  the  County  of  Hereford,  4to.     London,  1903. 
Streeter,  E.  W.     Gold  :  or.  Legal  Regulations  for  the  Standard  of 

Gold  and  Silver  Wares  in  different  Countries  of  the  World,  8vo. 

London,  1877. 

Suffolk,  Church  Plate  in.  Papers  by  Edward  M.  Dewing  and 
others  on  the  Church  Plate  in  Suffolk,  reprinted  from  the  Pro- 
ceedings of  the  Suffolk  Institute  of  Archaeology  and  Natural 
History,  illustrated,  8vo,  1893-7. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY.  383 

Thorpe,  Mary  and  Charlotte.  London  Church  Staves ;  with  some 
Notes  on  their  Surroundings.  With  a  preface  by  Edwin  Fresh- 
field,  jun.,  illustrated,  la.  8vo.     London,  1895. 

London  Church  Staves,  second  edition,  illustrated,  la.  8vo. 

London,  1898. 

Touchstone,  A.  For  Gold  and  Silver  Wares.  A  Manual  for  Gold- 
smiths by  W.  B.  of  London,  Goldsmith,  i2mo.     London,  1677. 

Trollop,  Rev.  A.  An  Inventory  of  the  Church  Plate  of  Leicester- 
shire, two  volumes,  illustrated,  4to.    Leicester,  1890. 

Vieville,  Poullin  DE.     Code  de  I'Orfevrene.     Paris,  1785. 

Watherston,  James  H.  A  Familiar  Explanation  of  the  Art  of  As- 
saying- Gold  and  Silver,  8vo.    London,  1847. 

The  Gold  Valuer;  with  a  Familiar  Explanation  of  the  Art  of 

Assaying  Gold  and  Silver. 

Watson,  Bernard  W.  Old  Silver  Plates  and  their  Marks;  being  a 
copy  of  the  Register  of  the  Sheffield  Assay  Ofhce  of  the  Persons 
concerned  in  the  Manufacture  of  Goods  Plated  with  Silver; 
with  an  Introduction  by  B.  W.  Watson,  la.  8vo,  privately 
printed,  Sheffield,  1908. 

The  Sheffield  Assay  Office  Register;  a  copy  of  the  Register 

of  the  Persons  concerned  in  the  Manufacture  of  Silver  Wares, 
and  of  the  Marks  entered  by  them  from  1773  to  1907,  illustra- 
ted, la.  8vo.     Sheffield,  191 1. 

Webster,  Charles  A.  The  Church  Plate  of  the  Diocese  of  Cork, 
Cloyne  and  Ross,  illustrated,  4to.     Cork,  1909. 

WestwoOD,  Arthur,  The  Manufacture  of  Wrought  Plate  in  Bir- 
mingham ;  a  Paper  read  to  the  Birmingham  Archaeological 
Society,  illustrated,  la.  4to.     Birmingham,  1904. 

Wheatley,  H.  B.  and  Delamotte,  P.  H.  Art  Work  in  Gold  and 
Silver  Modern,  illustrated,  8vo.     London,  1882. 

WiGLEY,  T.  B.  The  Art  of  the  Goldsmith  and  Jeweller,  8vo.  Lon- 
don, 1898. 

Wylie,  Alfred  B.  Sheffield  Plate  (Newnes's  Library  of  the  Ap- 
plied Arts),  illustrated,  8vo.     London  [1907] 

Yapp,  G.  W.  Art  Industry ;  Metal  Work  illustrating  the  chief  pro- 
cesses of  Art-Work  applied  by  the  Goldsmith,  Silversmith, 
Jeweller,  Brass,  Copper,  Iron  and  Steel  Worker,  Bronzist,  etc., 
illustrated,  folio.     London,  N.D. 


26 


GENEEAL   INDEX. 


A,  mark,  209,  218,  228,  237. 
A  B,  mark,  214,  216,  217. 
Abel,  E.,  goldsmith,  34. 
;  Jr.,  goldsmith,  6. 

^^,  mark,   263. 

Abercromby,  R.,   goldsmith,  257. 

Aberdeen,  347. 

AC,  mark,  256,  265. 

Acton,  J.,  goldsmith,  32. 

Acts  of  Parliament  -. 

28  Edward  I,  stat.  3,  c.  20,  G8. 
9  Edward  III,  stat.  2,  c.  2,  71. 
37  Edward  III,  c.  7,  72. 

5  Richard  II,  c.  2,  74. 

4  Henry  IV,  c.  16,  74. 

5  Henry  IV,   c.  4,    74. 

0  Henr'y  IV,  c.   13,   74. 
2  Henry  V,  c.  4,  75. 

8  Henry  V,  c.  3,  75. 

2  Henry  VI,  c.  14,  76. 

11  Henry  VI,  c.   14,  77. 
James  11  (Scots),  322. 
James  III  (Scots),  322. 

17  Edward  IV,  stat.  1,   c.  ],  78. 
James  III  (Scots),  324. 

4  Henry  VII,  Pari.  3,  c.  2,  78. 
Marv  (Scots),  324. 

18  Elizabeth,  c.  15,  81. 
James  VI  (Scots). 

7  &  8  William  III,  c.  19 ;  84. 

8  &  9  AVilliam  III,  c.  8;   85. 

9  &  10  William  III,  c.  28;  86. 
9  &  10  William  III,  c.  39  ;  87. 

12  &  13  William  HI,  c.  4  ;  87. 

1  Anne,  stat.  1,   c.  9  ;  89. 

6  George  I,  e.  11  ;  90. 

3  George  II  (Irish),  c.  3;  352. 

12  George  II,  c.  26  ;  93. 
15  George  II,  c.  20  ;  97. 

29  George  II,  c.  14  ;  97. 

31  George  II,  c.  32  ;  97. 

32  George  II,  c.  24  ;  97. 

13  George  III,  c.  52  ;  98. 

23  &  24  George  III,  c.  23 ;  354. 

24  George  III,   Sess.  2,  c.  53;  98. 

25  George  III,  c.  64  ;  99. 

37  George  III,  c.  90  ;  100. 

38  George  III,  c.  24  ;  100. 


Acts  of  Parliament — continued. 

38  George  HI,  c.  69  ;  100. 

43  George  III,  c.  69  ;  101. 

44  George  III,  c.  98  ;  101. 

47  George  III.  Sess.  2,  c.  15;  358. 

52  George  III,  c.  59;  101. 
55  George  IJI.  c.  185;  101. 
59  George  III,  c.  28  ; 

1  George  IV,  c.  14;  101. 

5  George  IV,  c.  52;  101. 

6  George  IV,  c.   118. 
6  William   IV,  c.  69; 

6  &  7  William  IV,  327. 

5   &  6  Victoria,  c.  47  ;    101,  356. 
5  &  6  Victoria,  c.  56  ;  102. 

7  &  8  Victoria,  c.  22  ;  103. 
12  &  13  Victoria,  c.  80  ;  105. 
17  &  18  Victoria,  c.  96;  106. 

17  &  18  Victoria,  c.  82 ;  107. 

18  &  19  Victoria,  c.  60 ;  107,  356. 

29  &  30  Victoria,  c.  64  ;  107,  356. 

30  &  31  VictoTia,  c.  90  ;  107. 
33  &  34  Victoria,  c.  32 ;  108. 

39  &  40  Victoria,  c.  35  ;  108. 
39  &  40  Victoria,  c.  36;  110. 
46  &  47  Victoria,  c.  55;  114. 

53  &  54  Victoria,  c.  8;  115. 

3  Edward  VII,  c.  255  ; 

4  Edward  VII,  c.  6 ;   115. 
Acanthus  leaf,  mark,  209. 
AD,  mark,   347,  352. 

,   mark,  246. 

Addis,  J.,  goldsmith,  41. 
Ade,   — ,  goldsmith,  9. 
Adys,  J.,  goldsmith,  16. 

-,  M.,  goldsmith,  16. 

A  F,  mark,  22G. 

AG,    mark,   367-8,    370. 
A  H,  mark,  232,  235,  313. 

^  jj,  mark,   268. 

A 

H  M,  mark,  253-4. 
P 

^^j\,  mark,   217-8. 

AK,  mark,  239,   270. 
A  K,  mark,  244. 
AL.  mark,  211,  224,  252. 
Aldridge,  AV.   J.,  274. 


385 


386 


HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 


Alfred  the  Great,  4. 
Allen,  J.,  goldsmith,  255. 

,  T.,  goldsmith,  233. 

Alms  dishes,   xxxviii. 

AM,,  mark,  227. 

American  silver,  374. 

Amades,  R.,  goldsmith,  20. 

Anchor,   mark,  2(39. 

ANe,  mark,  241,  245,  249,  251,  255. 

Animal's  head,  mark,  210. 

Anketil,  — ,  goldsmith,  5. 

Annulet,  mark,  269. 

Ansted,  D.  T.,  374. 

A  O,  mark,  247,  252. 

AP,  mark,  212,  267,  291. 

AR,  mark,  240,  243,  262. 

Arbroath,  347. 

Archambo,  P.,  goldsmith,  55. 

Arundel    Society's    Publications,    374, 

A  S,  mark,  352. 

Ash,  F.,  goldsmith,  36. 

Ashbee,  C.  R.,  374. 

Assay,  135. 

• ,  Directions  for,  135. 

towns,  Marks  of,  275. 

A  T,  mark,  247,  347. 
Atkinson,   C,   goldsmith,  247. 

,  T.  D.,  347. 

,  AV.,  goldsmith,  55. 

Atwell  and  Co.,   goldsmiths,  49. 
Austin,  W.,  goldsmith,  14. 
A  V,  mark,  254,  348. 
A  V,  mark,  252. 


B,  mark,  212,  222,  249,  369. 

B  A,  mark,  252. 

B  a,  mark.  249. 

Baby,  T.,  goldsmith,  15. 

Backe,  J.,  goldsmith,  241. 

Baggs,  H.,  goldsmith,  34. 

Baldwin,  goldsmith,  5. 

Ball,  T.  S.,  374. 

Ballard,  J.,  goldsmith,  41. 

Bamme,  Sir  A.,  goldsmith,  12. 

Banff,  347. 

Banister,  H.,  goldsmith,  31. 

Barckwell.  E.,  goldsmith,  35. 

Barclay,  J.,  goldsmith,  55. 

Barentyne,  Sir  D.,  goldsmith,  13. 

Barker,  J.,  goldsmith,  57. 

Barrett,  J.,  goldsmith,  20. 

Barrier,   A.,   goldsmith,  263. 

Basins,  li. 

Bateman,  H.,  goldsmith,  266-7. 

Bavley,  R.,  goldsmith,  249,  256-7 

BB,  mark,  218,  261. 

B  E,  mark,  248. 

Bellassyse,  W.,  goldsmith,  52. 

Bellingham,  D.,  goldsmith,  37. 

Benn,   Sir  W.,   goldsmith.  58. 

Bergau,  R..  374. 

Berking,  S.  de,  goldsmith.  11. 

,  W.  de,  goldsmith,  9. 

Bernes,  J.,   goldsmith,   14. 

Berry,  H.  T..  374. 

Betane,   Sir  R.,   goldsmith,  10. 


Bevan,  S.,  goldsmith,  55. 

BE,  mark,  222. 

BG,  mark,  262. 

B  I,  mark,  242,  245. 

Bi,  mark,  251. 

Bignell,  J.,  goldsmith,  253. 

Bird,  mark,  208,  212. 

,  J.,  goldsmith,  242. 

Birmingham,  274. 

Assay  Office,  276. 

Assa.y  Office  Letters,  279. 

B  L,  mark,  566. 

Blackford,  J.,  goldsmith,  58. 

Blackwell,    Darel,     Hart    and    Croft, 

goldsmiths,  58. 
Blanchard,  R.,  goldsmith,  40. 
Bland,  H.,  goldsmith,  6. 
Blount,  R.   le,   goldsmith,   7. 
Blundell,  R.,  goldsmith,  28. 
B  M,  mark,  265. 
B  N,  mark,  253,  269. 
BO,  mark,  242,  247,  251. 
Boileau,  E.,  274. 
Boit,  C,  jeweller,  50. 
Bolitho,  J.,  goldsmith,  41. 
Bolton,  J.,  goldsmith,  41. 
Bonny,  T.,  goldsmith,  34. 
Bone,  P.,  374. 

Boothby,    G.,    goldsmith,    53. 
Bowes,  Sir  M.,  goldsmith,  22, 
Boyle,   J.  R.,  274. 
BP,  mark,  258. 
BR,  mark,  214. 
Bradbury,   E.,   274. 
Bradshaw,   A.,   goldsmith,   39. 
Braithwaite,  P.  R.  P.,  274. 
Brandeburg,   G.   V.,   goldsmith,   14. 
Brattle,   Sir  J.,   goldsmith,   39. 
Breakspeare,   W.    C,   goldsmith,   15. 
Bridge,   — ,   goldsmith,   266. 

,    J.,   goldsmith,   60. 

Brind,  IL,  goldsmith,  258. 
Bristol  Assay  Office,  282, 
Brithmodus.   — ,   goldsmith,  5. 
Brocklesbury,  R.,   goldsmith,  30. 
Broker,    N.,    goldsmith,    13. 
Brook,  A.  J.   S.,  274,  382. 
Brooke,    S.,   goldsmith,  24. 
Browne,   A.,   goldsmith,   13. 
Bryce,   Sir  H.,  goldsmith,   19. 
B  u,   mark,  247. 
Buchholz,   A.,  375. 
Buck,  J.  H.,  375. 
Buckle,  J.,  goldsmith,  221. 
Bullen,  G.,  goldsmith,  34. 
Bull's  head,  mark    210. 
Burckhardt,  C,  375. 
Burde,  J.,  goldsmith,  26. 
Burns,   T.,   375. 
B  Y,  mark,  224,  270. 


C,   mark,   270. 

CA,  mark,  252. 

Cafe,  W.,  goldsmith,  261. 

Caldioott,   J.  W.,  375. 

Calton,   T.,    goldsmith,   21, 


INDEX. 


387 


Cameron,  — ,   goldsmith,   348. 
Campbell,  — ,   banker,  46. 
Candlesticks,  Iviii. 
Capill,  — ,  goldsmith,  41. 
Carter,  J.,  goldsmith,  261,  264. 

,  R.,  goldsmith,  264. 

,  W.,  goldsmith,  24, 

Cartelage,   Sir  T.,   16. 
Cartwheel,  mark,  209. 
Carwood,  T.,  goldsmith,  41. 
Cary,  N.,   goldsmith,  41. 
Castellani,  M.  A.,  375. 

CB,  mark,  213,  219,  347. 

CC,  mark,  208,  212,  217,  219,  220-3, 
257    263. 

CD,  mark,   251,  269. 
Cellini,   B.,  375. 
CF,  mark,  221. 

C  G,  mark,  260. 

CH,   mark,   241,   244,   256,  258,    265, 

271. 
Chaffers,   W.,   375. 
Chalices,  xxxii. 
Charters  to  Goldsmiths'   Company  : 

1327,  70. 

1392,  74. 

1462,  77. 

1504,  80. 
Charter  to  Dublin  Company,  352. 

to  Edinburgh  Company,   325. 

Chartier,  D.,  goldsmith,  258. 

,   J.,   goldsmith,   241, 

Chawner,  H.,  goldsmith,  266. 
Cheney,  R.,  go'dsmith,  31. 
Chester  Assay  Office,  283. 

Assay  Office  Letters,  287. 

Chicheley,    W.,    goldsmith,    14. 
Chichester,  Sir  J.  de,  goldsmith,  11. 
Child,  F.,  goldsmith,  53. 

,  Sir  F.,  goldsmith,  44,  53. 

— ,  R.,  goldsmith,  53. 

,   Sir  R:.,  goldsmith,  54. 

,   S.,  goldsmith,  49,  53. 

Christening  boAvls,  xxxix. 
Christian,  C,  goldsmith,  257. 
Chronological  List  of  Plate,  184. 
Churchill,  — ,  goldsmith,  41,  42, 
C  J,  mark,  349. 
CK,    mark,    213,    233-236,    238,    256, 

350. 
CL,  mark,  212,  251, 
Clare,  J.,  goldsmith,  251. 
C  M,  mark,  230. 

CO,  mark,  243,  245,  247,   248,  250. 
Cock,  mark,  214, 
Coggs,  J.,  goldsmith,  41. 
Coker,  E.,  goldsmith,  259. 
Cole,  H.,  goldsmith,  18. 
Coleman,  T.,  goldsmith,  34. 
Collins,  J.  E.,  goldsmith,  375. 
Column,  mark,  259. 
Colvill,  J.,  goldsmith,  37. 
Comins,  R.,  goldsmith,  11. 
CompaSses,  pair  of,  mark,  2G9, 
Cone,  mark,  208. 
Conrad,  — ,  goldsmith,  7. 


Cook,  T.,  goldsmith,  41,  56. 

,  Sir  T.,  goldsmith,  39. 

Cookson,  I.,  goldsmith,  256. 

Cooper,  R.,  goldsmith,  243,  247,  250, 

,  Rev,  T,  S.,  375. 

Cornhill,  H.  de,  goldsmith,  6. 
Coronation  plate,  xxxix. 
Corporation  plate,   xlii. 
Coste,   H.,  goldsmith,  19. 
Courstauld,  A.,  goldsmith,  50. 
Coutts,  J.,  banker,  46. 

,  T.,   banker,   46. 

Coventry,  293. 

Covered  cud,  mark,  208. 

CR,  mark,' 339. 

C  E,   mark,  244. 

Crab,  mark,  212. 

Crescent  and  star,  mark,  207,  213. 

Crichton,  L.  &  P.,  375, 

Crespin,  P.,  goldsmith,  55. 

Cripps,  W.,  goldsmith,  259. 

— ,  W.  J.,  276. 

Critz,  J.  de,  30. 

Croker,  J.,  mintmaster,  50. 

Cross,  mark,  207,  211,  214,  215,  269. 

Crossley,  R.,  goldsmith,  266. 

CrowshaAv,  R.,  goldsmith,  30. 

Crump    F.,  goldsmith,  50. 

C  S,  mark,  225,  226,  370. 

CT,  mark,  239,  370. 

C 
T  W,  mark,  261. 

W 
Cuthbert,  Mr.,  goldsmith,  41. 
C  W,  mark,  262,  263,  265,  322. 


D,  mark,  207,  212,  231.  239,  270. 

DA,  mark,  240,  248,  271. 
D  enclosing  C,  mark,  220. 
Daintry,  M.,  a  goldsmith,  57. 
Daniel,   W.,  goldsmith,  38. 
Darkeratt,  W.,  goldsmith,  53. 
Date  mark,  170. 
DaveniDort,  C,  376. 

Daw,  A.,  goldsmith,  16. 
Dawson,  N.,  376. 

DB,  mark,  237,  240. 
D  C,  mark,  243,  258. 
D  D,  mark,  267. 

D  E,  mark,  245,  246. 
Crossley,  R.,  goldsmith,  266. 

^  I  ,   mark,  241. 

Dealers'  Licences,  145. 
Delamotte,  P.  H.,  383. 
Dell,  S.,  goldsmith.  241. 
Delves,   E.,  goldsmith,  24. 
Denny,  W.,   goldsmith,  241. 
Dericke,  A.,  goldsmith,  26. 
D  F,  mark,  222,  228. 
DG,  mark,  220,  271. 
DH,  mark,  243. 
Dh,  mark,  259. 
DI,  mark,  231,  246. 
D  K,  mark,  368,  369. 
Do,  mark,  244. 


^88 


HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE 


Doc,  Sir  C,  goldsmith,  38. 

Domestic   plate,    xliii. 

Dolphin,  mark,  270. 

Dove,  mark,  211. 

Downes,  J.,  goldsmith,  244. 

D  R,  mark,  225,  228,  230. 

Drach,  C.  A.  von,  376. 

Drax,  Sir  J.,  goldsmith,  37. 

Driimmond,  A.,  goldsmith,  52. 

Dublin,  353. 

Assay  Office,  355, 

hall  marks,  359-62. 

■ Assay  Office  letters,  363. 

Ducket,  L.,  goldsmith,  8. 
Dummier,  L.,  goldsmith.,  263. 
Duncombe.  C,  goldsmith,  41,  42. 
Dundee,  348. 
Dunn-Gardner,   376. 
Dunstan,  Saint,  1. 
Duty,  The,  142. 

licences,  145. 

mark,  173. 

D  AV,  mark,  224,  245,  255-257. 


E  A,  mark,  245,  246,  249,  251-253,  271. 
Eagle,  mark,   212,  214. 
Ealey,  W.,  goldsmith,  268. 
East,  J.,  goldsmith,  249. 
,   Mr.,  goldsmith.  41. 

EC.  mark,   229,   234,   237,    252.   259, 
271. 

Ecclesiastical  plate,   xxx. 
Eckfourd.   J.,   goldsmith,  229. 

ED,  mark,  253. 
E 

DB,  mark,  241. 

A 
Edinburgh  Assav  Office.  330. 

■ ■  hall  marks,  330-2. 

— Assay  Office  Letters,  333. 

Edmunds,  E.,  goldsmith,  32. 

,   J.,   goldsmith,   12. 

Edwards,   J.,   goldsmith,   253. 

EF,  mark,  259,  264-5,  268. 

EG,  mark,  231.  234,  239,  259.  262. 
EI,  mark,  270. 

EH,  mark,  270,  313. 

EL,  mark,  303-4. 

Elev.   W.,   goldsmith,   266. 

Elgin,  248. 

Eliot,  C,  goldsmitli,  19. 

Ellis,  H.  D..  376. 

Eloi,  Saint,  3. 

Elsinus,  — ,  goldsmith,  5. 

Elv.  R.  of,  goldsmith,  10. 

EM,  mark,  304. 

Emes,  J.,  goldsmith,  268. 

Endel,  P.,  376. 

EP,  mark,  371. 

ER,  mark,   214. 

ES,  mark,  212,  221,  225,  3GS. 

Escallope  shell,  mark,  221. 

Esrov,  R.,  goldsmith,  6. 

ET,*'mark,  268. 

EV,  mark,  235,  239,  256. 


Evans,  J.  T.,  376. 

• — ,   S.J  goldsmith,   42. 

Everard,  ■ — ,  goldsmith,  G. 

-,  C,  goldsmith,  37. 

EW,  mark,  350. 
Ewers,  li. 

Ewing,  J.,  goldsmith,  41. 
Exeter,  293. 

Assay  Office  Letters, 

Exmewe,   Sir  T.,    goldsmith, 
EY,  mark,  256. 
F,  mark,   223,  270. 


299. 
20-1. 


FA,  mark,   239,    242,   245,   249,   251, 
253. 

F  A,  mark,  245. 
Fairholt,  F.  W.,  377. 
Fallow,  T.   M.,   377. 
Farmer,  R.,  goldsmith,  63. 
ffarren,    T.,    goldsmith,    257. 
Faryngdon,  Sir  W.,  goldsmith,  8-9. 
FawderA',    "W.,    goldsmith,    245,    251, 
253. 

FB,  mark,  208. 

FC,  mark,  222,   226. 
Feak,   J.,  goldsmith,  34. 

■ -,   W.,  goldsmith,   32. 

Fearn,    W.,    goldsmith,    268. 
Feline,  F.,  goldsmith,  259. 
Fells,  Mr.,  goldsmith,  43. 
Feguson.    R.   S.,  377. 
Fennell,   E.,   goldsmith,   268. 
Fetterlock,   mark,  215. 
Feurlmther,  R.,  goldsmith,  20. 
FG,   mark,   209,   230,   232,   237,   239, 

254,  260-1. 
F  I,  mark,  252. 
Ficketts,   A.,   goldsmith,  45. 
Figure  8,  mark,  207. 
Fish,  mark,  207,   210. 
Fitz  Alwyn,   H.,   goldsmitli,  6. 
1^'itzhugh,  W.,  goldsmith,  14. 
Fitz  Otho,  E.,   goldsmith,  7. 

Otho,   H.,  goldsmith,  7. 

Otho,  T.,  goldsmith,  7. 

Otho,    W.,    goldsmith,   6-7. 

Fitzpatrick,   J.,   goldsmith,  7. 
Fitzwilliam,  W.,    goldsmith,  6. 
FL,  mark,  235,  239. 

F  L,  mark,  226,  250. 

Flael,   R.,   goldsmitli,   5. 

Flag,  mark,   212. 

Flagons,    xxxvii. 

Fleming,  W.,  goldsmith,  252. 

Fleur  de  Ivs,   mark,  208,   210-1. 

Flidt,  P.,  377. 

Flower,   mark,   211-2. 

Flover,   P.,  goldsmith,  47. 

1'^  M,  mark,  212. 

FN,  mark,  2(2. 

Folkingham,  T.,  goldsmith,  253. 

Foreign  plate,  Mark  for,  174. 

Forks,   Ivii. 

Foster,  J.  E.,  377. 

Fowles,  Sir  F.,  goldsmith,  41,  46. 


INDEX. 


389 


Fox,  J.,  goldsmith,  28. 

,  M.,  goldsmith,  255. 

F  P,  mark,  237. 

F  R,  mark,  227. 

Fr,  mark,  251. 

Frances,  Sir  J.,  goldsmith,  13. 

Freame,  J.,  goldsmith,  55. 

Frensshe,  J.,  goldsmith,   12. 

Freshfield,   E.,  goldsmith,   377. 

Frowick,  Sir  T.  de,  goldsmith,  8. 

F  S,  mark,  230,  232,   234. 

Flitter,    H.,    goldsmith,   34. 

F  AV,  mark,  225,  228-9,  234,  259,  264. 

^y,   mark,   218-9,   222. 


G,  mark,  209. 

GA,  mark,   241-4,   247. 

G  enclosing  A,  mark,   247,  249. 
Gamble,  W.,  goldsmith,  48,  241,  247. 
Gardiner,  Rev.  E.  R.,  277. 
Gardner,  J.  S.,  277. 
Garrard,    W.,  plateworker,  56. 

,  Messrs.,  goldsmiths,  59. 

,  R.,  goldsmith,  59,  268. 

Garthorn,    1^'.,    goldsmith,    232,    239, 

243,   247. 
,  G.,  goldsmith,  241. 

GB,  mark,  220,  226,  253-4,  271. 
GD,  mark,  223,  227. 

Gee,  G.  E.,  378. 

Germain,  P.,  378. 

G  G,  mark,  224,  230,  237,  241. 

GI,  mark,  251. 

G  i,  mark,  241. 

Gibbon,    S.,   goldsmith,  32. 

Gillois,   P.,   goldsmith,   261. 

Gilpin,  T.,  goldsmith,  57. 

GL,  mark,  242,  246. 

Glasgow  Assay  Office,  340. 

hall  marks,  340-1. 

Assay  Office  Letters,  343. 

Gloucester  candlestick,  5. 

— ■,  H.  de,   goldsmith,   10. 

,  William  of,  goldsmith    7. 

Glyn,  Sir  R. ,  banker,  58. 

— ^ ,  Sir  R.  C,  goldsmith,  CO. 

G  O,  mark,  218,    244. 
Godfrej^,   — ,   goldsmith,   11. 

,  E.,  goldsmith,  259. 

Goldsmiths,  English,   1. 

Company,   378. 

Hall,  3. 

Goose,  mark,  233. 
Gorham,  J.,  goldsmith,  262. 
Gosling,  Sir  F.,  goldsmith,   58. 

_ ^  J.,   goldsmith,  39. 

— ^ ,  R.,  goldsmith,  39. 

,  W.,  goldsmith.  39. 

Gould,  T.,  goldsmith,  55. 

GR,  mark,  229,  248 

G  R,   mark,  251. 

G  enclosing  R,  mark,  247. 

Grapes,  mark,  210,  269. 

Green,  T.,  goldsmith,  24,  42. 

Greenock,  349. 


Gresham,   Sir  T.,   goldsmith,   23. 
Grundy,  W.,  goldsmith,   262-3. 
GS,  mark,  213,  228,  255-6,  271. 

^|,  mark,  267. 

Guibert,  L.,  378. 

Guiffrey,  J.  J.,  378. 

Gulliver,  N.,  goldsmith,  253. 

Gurden,   B.,   goldsmith,   57. 

Gurney,  R.,  goldsmith,  56,   251,  257. 

G  enclosing  W,  mark,  255. 


H,  mark,  235. 

H  A,  mark,  244. 

Halliday,  G.  E.,  goldsmith,  378. 

Hall,  G.,  goldsmith,  63. 

Hancock,  C.  F.,  goldsmith,  63. 

,  M.,  goldsmith,  63. 

Hand,   mark,   209-10. 

,  W.,  goldsmith,  51, 

Hankey,  Messrs.,  goldsmiths,  45. 
Harache,  F.,  goldsmith,  55. 

,  J.,  goldsmith,  55. 

,  P.,  goldsmith,  43,  244. 

,  T.,  goldsmith,  58. 

Harding,  R.,  goldsmith,  19. 
Harrison,  R.,  goldsmith,  24. 

■ ,  T.,  goldsmith,  15. 

Haslewood,  Rev.  F.,  378. 
Hatfield,  C,  goldsmith,  256. 
Havard,  H.,  378. 
Hawkins  of  Liege,  goldsmith,  12. 
Hay,   T.   A.,   goldsmith,   14. 
Hayjford,  Sir  H.,  goldsmith,  16. 

,   H.,  goldsmith,   17. 

HB,   mark,   213,   218,   221,  224,   240, 

258,  266,  267. 
H  C,  mark,  212-3,  240,  266,  267. 
HD,   mark,  214. 
HE,   mark,   211. 
Heart,  mark,   207. 
Heath,  G.,  goldsmith,  50. 
Hede,  W.,   goldsmith,   16. 
Hennell,    D.,    goldsmith,   262. 

,  R.,  goldsmith,  262,  266. 

Hcrkins,  M.,  goldsmith,  24. 
He  riot,  G.,  goldsmith,  29. 
Hessey,    T.,  goldsmith,  11. 
Hetherington,    H.,    goldsmith,   55. 
Hevdon,  Alderman,  goldsmith,  27. 
H  F,  mark,  231. 
HG,  mark,  225,    227,  267. 
H  H,   mark,   260. 

^^  ,  mark,  226. 

H  I,  mark,  270. 

Hillyard,   J.,  gold-finder,  24. 

,  N.,  goldsmith,  27. 

Hinde.   J.,   goldsmith,   37,   41. 

Hinton,   B.,   goldsmith,   41. 

H  L,  mark,  270. 

HM,  mark,  214,  220,  259. 

H  N,  mark,  226,  228. 

HO,   mark,   243. 

Holbein,   Hans,   goldsmith,   21. 

Holbrook,  J.  S.,  378. 


390 


HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 


Hollvleaf,  mark,  209. 
Hope,  R.  C,  378. 

,  W.  H.,  8t.  John,  378. 

Hore,  H.,  52. 

,  or  Hoare,  H.,  goldsmith,  52. 

■ — ,  or  Hoare,  J.,  goldsmith,  24, 

41-2. 

,  Sir  R.,  goldsmith,  50,  52. 

Hornboy,  J.,  goldsmith,  41. 

, 'N.,  goldsmith,  41,  50,  52., 

Horneby,   J.,   goldsmith,    40. 

Hough,  AV.,  goldsmith,  34. 

Howard,  C.  J.,  378. 

HP,  mark,  258-9. 

HR,  mark,  228,  239. 

H  S,  mark,  210-1,  218,  243,  254,  264, 

271. 
HT,   mark,   226,   235. 
Hubert,   — ,   goldsmith,   7. 
Hull,  304. 

Hulson,  J.,  goldsmith,  24. 
Hunt,  J.,  goldsmith,  61 -2. 

,   J.   M.,   goldsmith,   61-2. 

,  J.  S.,  goldsmith,  61-2. 

HV,  mark,  246. 
RW,  mark,  208,  220. 
Hyltoft,  J.,  goldsmith,  11. 
Hynt,   R.,   goldsmith,  24. 


—  I,  mark,  227. 

I  A,  mark,  213-6,  220,  232,  254,  348. 

M>'  mark,  255. 

i  B,  mark,  213,  221-2,  226,  229,  232-3, 

253,  266,  268. 
IC,   mark,  207,  209,  211,  217,  228-9, 

233-4,  236,  238,  242,  256,  261,  263-4, 

266,  269,  351,  370. 

Ty  XT  ,  mark,  265. 

ID,  mark,  213,  232,  238,  266,  270. 

I  E,  mark,  254,  257,  270. 

I  e,  mark,  243. 

IF,  mark,  218,  221,  231,  257,  269-70. 

IG,    mark,    211,    213,    221,    224,    226, 
99g    253 

I&'g'h,  mark,  352. 

1 1,  mark,  219,  225-6,  229,  236-7,  239, 

270. 
IH,    mark,    210-214,    220,    226,    231, 

233-4,   240.   248,   269. 
Ih,  mark,   233. 

\^  ,  mark,  322. 

IK,    mark,    230,    236,    238-9,    262-3, 

265-6,  348. 
I  L,  mark,  255,  262. 
Ilger,  — ,   goldsmith,  6. 
IM,  mark,  218,   220,  223-5,  239,  254, 

262. 
I  N,  mark,  213,  229,  234,  244. 
Introduction,   xix. 
Inverness,   349. 
10,  mark,  350,  367,  370. 
IP,    mark,    209,    211,    216,    223,    224, 

235,  236,  259,  260,  262,  270. 


l,\^   mark,  264. 

IP&Co.,  mark,  260,  320. 

IR,   mark,   210,   225,    229,    230,   236, 

238,   257-9,   263. 
I  S,  mark,  215,    217,  221,  227,  231-4, 
237-40,  253,  256-8,  261,  264-5,  267, 
270-1,  348,  369. 
Issod,  T.,  goldsmith,  238. 
IT,  mark,  216,  236,  261,  268,  270. 

i 
T  B,  mark,  267. 
e 
I 
TB,  mark,  249. 

O 
I  V,  mark,  232. 

IW,  mark,  223-4,  226.  239,  263,  369, 
370. 

^y^  ,  mark,  264,  266. 

I  Y,  mark,  236-7,  263. 


.1  A,  mark,  264,  339. 

J  a,  mark,  242,  244,  246-7,  253. 

Jackson,  C  J.,  378. 

,  W.,  goldsmith,  32. 

Jameson,  T.,  goldsmith,  43. 

Jav,    H.,    goldsmith,    242,    244,    247, 

253. 

JB,  mark,  220,  224,   259. 

J  C,  mark,  240. 

J  D,  mark,  265. 

J  E,  mark,  268. 

Jenner,  R.,  goldsmith,  35. 

Jerningham,    H.,    a   goldsmith,    56. 

Jewett,  H.,  378. 

J  F,  mark,  258. 

JG,  mark,  262. 

J  '  L  B,    mark,  370. 

JM,  mark,  215. 

J  M  L  c,  mark,  345. 

Jocee,  — ,  goldsmith,  8. 

Johnson,  J.,  goldsmith,  41. 

,  W.,  goldsmith,  34. 

Jones,  E.  A.,  379. 
j^      379 

JR,  m'ark",' 260.  * 

J  S,  mark,  261,  264. 


Kayle,    H.,  goldsmith,   28. 
K&D.,  mark,  339. 
Kd,  mark,  250. 
KE.  mark,  242. 
Keale,    VV.,   goldsmith,  24. 
Keatt,    J.,   goldsmith,    242. 
Kent,  R.,  goldsmith,  41-2. 
Kenton,  F.,  goldismith,  39. 
— — ,    Mr.,    goldsmith,    42. 
Ketch,  Mr.,  goldsmith,  41. 
KG&Co.,  mark,    320. 
Kilborn,  T.,  goldsmith,  41. 
King,  J.,  goldsmith,  266. 
,  T.  H.,  goldsmith,  379. 


INDEX. 


391 


L,  mark,  269. 

LA,  mark,   244-6,  252,  271. 

Labarte,  J.,  379. 

Lacroix,  P.,  379. 

Lamb,  H.,  goldsmith,  41. 

Lambert,   F.,   goldsmith,   62. 

,  G.,  goldsmith,  62,  379. 

Lamerie,    P.    de,    goldsmith,   51,    250, 

254,  256. 
Lancehead,  mark,  220. 
Langford,   T.,  goldsmith,  252. 
Langley,   Sir  J.,  goldsmith,  27. 
Lapley,  J.,   goldsmith,  41. 
Lasteyrie,  F.  de,  379. 
Latham,  R.,  goldsmith,  21. 
Laver,  B.,   goldsmith,  266. 
Law,  J.,  goldsmith,  54. 
LC,  mark,  235,  256,  271. 

p  p' ,  mark,  262. 

LE,  mark,  241-6,  250-1. 

L  e,  mark,  243. 

LET,  mark,  270. 

Lea,  W.,  379. 

Leadham,    T.,    goldsmith,    32. 

Leaf,  mark,  210,  269. 

Lee,  T.,  goldsmith,  241-2,  246,   250. 

Leeke,  R.,  goldsmith,  232.  235. 

Leithe,  349. 

Leo,  — ,  goldsmith,  5. 

Leofstane,    — ,   goldsmith,  5. 

Leopard's  head,  167. 

Le  Roy,  P.,  379. 

Le  Sage,  J.  H.,  plateworker,  52. 

Lewis,  G.,  goldsmith,  243,  245. 

,   H.,   goldsmith,  34. 

Ley,  P.,  goldsmith,  243. 
Limoges,   J.,   of,   goldsmith,   8. 
Lincoln,  304. 

,   — ,   goldsmith,   10. 

• ,  J.  de,  goldsmith,  11. 

,  W.,  goldsmith,  9. 

Lindberg,  C.   F.,  379. 
Lindsay,  J.,   goldsmith,   39. 
Lion  passant,   171. 

,  mark,  207,  209,  219. 

LL,  mark,    243. 

LO,  mark,  245,  248,  250-2,  270,  369 

Lo,  mark,  244,  248-50. 

Lock,  N.,  goldsmith,  244,  248-9. 

London  Assay  Office  Leters,   177. 

Londesborough,  Lord,  379. 

Lonyson,    J.,    goldsmith,    27. 

Louthe,  J.  de,  goldsmith,  9. 

Lovejoy,  J.,  goldsmith,  24. 

Lovell,   R.,   goldsmith,   248. 

Lowes,  E.  L.,  379. 

Lu,  mark,  243. 

Luthmer,  F.,  380. 

Lutschaunig,  A.,  380. 

LV,  mark,  263. 

Lyas,  G.,  goldsmith,  15. 

Lynche,  G.,  goldsmith,   16. 

M,  mark,  211,  231,  256. 
A  A,   mark,    229,    241,   246,   248,    253, 
266,  369. 


M&Co.,  mark,  255    346. 
Mackarnes,   J.,    goidsmith,   32. 
Mackenzie,  W.,  goldsmith,  261. 
Madding,  — ,   goldsmith,  52. 
Maiden's  head,  mark,  207. 
Makepeace,   R.,    goldsmith,   59,   264. 
Maker's  mark,  169. 
Maninge,  Mr.,  goldsmith,  38. 
Mansion  House,  380. 
Margas,  J.,  goldsmith,  248. 

,  S.,  goldsmith,  246,  253. 

Markham,  C.   A.,  380. 
Marks,  Table  of,  164. 
Marot,  Dr.,  goldsmith,  43. 
Marriott,  G.,  goldsmith,  34. 

,  J.,  goldsmith,  39. 

M^arsh,  R.,  goldsmith,  32. 
Martin,    Sir   R.,    goldsmith,   28. 
Maserer,  S.  le,  goldsmith,  12. 
Maundy,  T.,  goldsmith,  231. 
Mawson,    J.    and  Co.,   goldsmith,   39, 

42. 
Mayhew,   J.,   goldsmith,  13. 
Mazers,   xliii. 

M  E,  mark,  244,  247,  251-2. 
Meynell,  F.,  goldsmith,  36. 
MF,  mark,   260. 

V>  p  ,  mark,  265. 

MG,  mark,  228,  230. 
M  H,  mark,  239,  269. 
Michell,  E.,  goldsmith,  34. 
Middleton,    G.,    goldsmith,    46. 
Millington,  J.,   goldsmith,  254. 
M  K,  mark,  234-5. 
ML,  mark,  242. 
M  M,  mark,  225. 

^^,  mark,  266. 

Moffat,  H.  C,  380. 

Molinier,  E.,  280. 

Montrose,  350. 

Morgan,  0.,  380,  382. 

Morley,  J.,  goldsmith,    28. 

Morrell,  R.,  goldsmith,  35. 

Mortimer,  J.,  goldsmith,  61. 

Moser,  G.  M.,  goldsmith,  57. 

MP,   mark,   267. 

Mu,  mark,  303. 

Mullet,  mark,  208,  222-4,  237. 

Mundy,  Sir  J.,  goldsmith,  21. 

Muschamp,  T.,   goldsmith,    16,  26. 

M  W,  mark,  269-70. 

Myddleton,   Sir  H.,   goldsmith,   28. 

Myers,  J.  L.,  380. 


N,  mark,  216-7. 

Nelme,   A.,    goldsmith,    47,    241,    245, 

249    251    255 
Nelth'orpe,' H.,* goldsmith,  42,   225. 
Newcastle-upon-Tyne,   305. 

— Assay  Letters,  307. 

Newhall,  H.,  goldsmith,  24. 
Newman,  C,  goldsmith,  30. 
Nightingale,  J.    E.,  380. 
N  K,  mark,   241. 


392 


HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 


N  L,  mark,  239. 
Norrington,  B.,  goldsmith,  41. 
N  o,  mark,  211. 
Norwich,  380. 

Assay  Office,  311.^ 

Notices  to  the  trade,  147. 
NR,  mark,  213,  216. 
N  S,  mark,  211,  258,  260,  269. 
N  W,  mark,  225. 


O,  mark,  219. 
Orders  in  Council : 

October  24,  1904,  116. 

May  11,  1906,  117. 
Ordinance    of    Goldsmiths'    Company, 

1336,  71. 

Order  of  1675,   83. 

Order  of  1876,  110. 

Order  of  1878,  110. 
Orewell,  J.,  goldsmith    14. 
0  S,  mark,  226,  229,  231. 
Otto  the  Elder,  goldsmith,  4. 

■ the  Younger,  goldsmith,  5. 

,  W.  Fritz,  goldsmith,  5. 

Oxney,  S.,  goldsmith,    14. 


P,  mark,  217,  236,  239,  254. 
PA,  mark,  242,  249,  252,  256. 
Pa,   mark,   245-6,   248,   250-1. 
Paine,   R.,  goldsmith,  34. 
Pantin,  M.,  goldsmith,  50. 

,  S.,  goldsmith,  49. 

Pardoe,  T.,   goldsmith,  42. 
Pargiter,  J.,  goldsmith,  33. 
Paris,  Goldsmiths  of,  381. 
Parker,   J.,  goldsmith,   59. 
Parliamentary   Commission   Reports  : 
1773,  148. 

1878,  381. 

1879,  111,  381. 
1887,  381. 

Parr,  T.,  goldsmith,  250-1. 
Partridge,  A.,  goldsmith,  25. 
Pasin,   A.,   goldsmith,   381. 
Patens,  xxxiii. 

Pattesley,   Sir  J.,   goldsmith,   15. 
Pavne,  H.,  goldsmith,  50,  242,  245-6, 
252,  259. 

,  R.,  goldsmith,  265. 

• ,  T.,   goldsmith,    265. 

PB,  mark,  221,  227,  239,  260.  266. 

PE,  mark,  241,  246,  249.  254,  271. 

Peacock,  E.,  goldsmith,  248. 

Pearce,  E  ,  goldsmith,  249. 

Peet,  H.,  381. 

Peg  tankards,   3. 

Pemberton,    Sir   J.,    goldsmitji,    30. 

Percefnll,   P.,  goldsmith,  42. 

Perchard,    P.,    goldsmith,    63. 

Perryn,  J.,  goldsmith,  33. 

Perth,  350. 

P  G,  mark,  221-2,  254. 

P  H,  mark,  239-40,  254,  256. 

Philip,   Sir  M.,  goldsmith,  10. 

Phillips,  J.  A.,  381. 


Pichon,  M.  le  B.  J.,  381. 
Peirson,  W.,  goldsmith,  45. 
Pillean,  P.,  goldsmith,  261. 
Pinckney,    H.,   goldsmith,  36. 

,  W.,  goldsmith,  37. 

P  K,  mark,  235,  368. 

P  L,  mark,  250-1,  254,  256,  259. 

Plant,  mark,  214. 

Platel,   P.,  goldsmith,  48. 

Platts,  W.,  goldsmith,  267. 

Plumner,    W.,   goldsmith,   263. 

PM,   mark,   234,  237. 

Pole,  T.,  goldsmith,  13. 

Pollen,  J.  H.,  381. 

Poole,  J.  U.,  381. 

Portman,  J.,  goldsmith,  40. 

Poulbraine,  M.,  goldsmith,  30. 

Powell,  T.,  goldsmith,  263. 

PP,   mark,    228,   230,   232,   254,   261, 

291. 
P  R,  mark,  233,  237,  239. 
P reedy,   J.,  goldsmith,  267. 
Prest,  W.,  goldsmith,  13. 
Price,  F.  G.  H.,  381. 

,  H.,  goldsmith,  43. 

-,  T.,  goldsmith,  42. 

Prideaux,  Sir  W.  S.,  381. 

Priest,  W.,   goldsmith,  260. 

P  S,  mark,  268. 

P  T,  mark,  259. 

Pugin,  H.  W.,  381. 

Pulford,  A.,   goldsmith,   291. 

Punches,    False,   150. 

P  Y,  mark,  246,  248,  250,  253. 

P  Y,   mark,    248. 

Pyne,    B.,    goldsmith,    47,    236,    248, 

250,  253. 


R,  mark,  235,  245,  255. 

RA,  mark,  220-1,  223,  227,  232,  257, 

269. 
Ra    mark,   249. 

Raeburn,  Sir  H.,  goldsmith,  59. 
Ragged  staff,  mark,  207. 
Raibaud,  B.  L.,  381. 
Ramsay.  Dame  M.,   goldsmith,   30. 
Rankyn,  E.,   goldsmith,  24. 
Rathborne,  R.  L.  B.,  281. 
Rawdon,  E.,  goldsmith,  16. 
Rawson,    W.,    goldsmith,   39. 
Raynham,  T.,  goldsmith,   11- 
RB,    mark,    208,     216,     219-20,     223, 

256-8,   352,    370. 
RC,    mark,    214,     216-9,     222-4,     233, 

238-40,  260,  266,  269,  292. 
RD,  mark,  208-9,  225,  231. 

R 
DH,  mark,  262. 

H 

R 
D  S,  mark,  263. 

S 
Re,  mark,  247,  249,  253. 
RE 


EB 


mark,  265. 


INDEX. 


393 


Reado,  Sir  B.,  goldsmith,  19, 

,  J.,  goldsmith,  249,  253. 

Records  : 

20  Henry  II,  68. 

22  Henry  III,  68. 

43  Edward  III,  73. 

2  Richard  II,  73. 

15  Elizabeth,  81. 
Redman,   W.,  382. 
Reid,  J.  J.,  382. 
Remonde,  ■ — ,   goldsmith,  14. 
Reynolds,   J.,   goldsmith,  30. 
RF,  mark,  210-1,  223,  225,  240. 
RG,   mark,   237,   241,   258,   266,   268, 

270,  350,  369-70. 

^^,   mark,   251. 

RH,  mark,  230,  233,  235,  266-7. 
R  I,  mark,  256,  260,  264,  270,  339. 
R  i,   mark,   303. 

f^  ,  mark,   264. 

R/iggenbach,   C,   382. 
Ris-Paquot,  328. 
RK,  mark,  351,  369. 
RL,  mark,  232-3,   235,  258. 
RM,   mark,   208,   212,    215,   220,   223, 
225,  227,  268,  271. 

^^,   mark,   264. 

RN,  mark,  229,  349. 
RO,  mark,    242,   244,  248. 
Robert,    goldsmith,   5. 
Roberts,  H.,  goldsmith,  242. 
Robertson,  AV.  A.  S.,  382. 
Robinson,  J.,  goldsmith,  259. 

,  R.,  goldsmith,  27,  34. 

Roger,  R.,  goldsmith,  30. 
Rokesley,  G.  de,  goldsmith,  7. 

,   T.  de,  goldsmith,  17. 

Rood,  J.,  goldsmith,  248. 
Rose,  mark,  212,  224-5. 
Rosette,  mark,  269. 
Rosenberg,  Dr.  M.,  382. 
Roskell,  A.,  goldsmith,  CI -2. 

,  R.,  goldsmith,  61-2. 

Rosnel,  P.  de,  382. 

R  P,  mark,  23,  214,  216,  262. 

R  R,  mark,  261-3. 

^,  mark,  223. 

Rowe,  T.,  goldsmith,  40,  42. 

R  S,  mark,  210,  216,  218  9,  222-5,  227, 

229-30,  235,  238,  371. 
Riigg,    R.,    goldsmith,   261-2. 
Rundell.  — ,   goldsmith.   266. 

• ,  E.  W.,  goldsmith,  60. 

,   P.,   goldsmith,   60. 

Ruslen,  J.,  goldsmith,  236. 

Russe,   W.,   goldsmith,   14. 

RT,  mark.  233,  238-9,   260,   352. 

RW,    mark,    213-6,    221-4,    241,    256, 

370. 

^:   ,  mark,  216,  222. 


R  Y,   mark,  229. 
Ryland,  A.,   382. 
RZ,  mark,  255. 


S,  mark,  232,  234,  269. 
S  A,  mark,  262,  271. 
St.  Andrews,  351. 
Sage,  M.,  382. 
Salisbury,   313. 
Sanderson,   J.   H.,  382. 
Sankey,  W.,  goldsmith,  34. 
Saunders,  J.,  goldsmith,  40. 
SC.  mark,  261,  271. 

f  g  ,  mark,  262. 

Schofield,  J.,  goldsmith,  267. 

Schrimpshaw,  M.,  goldsmith,  42. 

Scotland,  323. 

SD,  mark,   238,  241. 

SE,  mark,  212. 

Seabrook,  J.,  goldsmith,  253. 

Scale,  J.,  goldsmith,  42. 

Selys,  ■ — ,  goldsmith,   17. 

Soman,   B.,   goldsmith,    14. 

Sere,  F.,  379. 

Seymour,  T.,  goldsmith,  47. 

SF,  mark,  215. 

SH,  mark,  234-6,  239,   248. 

Shaa,  Sir  E.,  goldsmith,  17-8. 

Sharrington,   Sir  AV.,  goldsmith,  23, 

Shaw,  Sir  J.,  goldsmith,  19. 

,  \V.,  goldsmith,  260-1. 

Sheffield  Assay  Office,  313. 

Assay  Letters,  317. 

Shelley,  P.,'  goldsmith,  30, 

Shell, 'mark,  269. 

Shirley,  R.,  goldsmith,  30. 

Shore,  M.,  goldsmith,   17. 

Shoredich,  R.  de,  goldsmith,  11. 

Shorter,   Sir  J.,   goldsmith,  45. 

Shute,  AA^,  goldsmith,  219. 

SI,  mark,  232,   244-5,  251,  265. 

Sick,  J.  F.,  282. 

Simi^Hon,   G.,   goldsmith,    24. 

S  K,  mark,  208. 

SL,  mark,   210,   248-50,  252. 

SL'  B,  mark,  371. 

Sleath,  G.,  goldsmith,  248-9,  252,  256. 

SM,  mark,  264,  266. 

Smith,  D.,  goldsmith,  263. 

;  J.,  goldsmith,  50,  221,  261. 

Smithes,  G.,  goldsmith,  30. 
Snell,  G.,  goldsmith,  34,  41. 

,  J,,  goldsmith,  41-2. 

Snow,  Sir  J.,  aoldsmith,  36. 

,  T.,  goldismith,  49. 

SO,  mark.  215,  233,  236,  242,  270. 
Solis.  v.,  382. 

Solomon,  of  Ely.  goldsmith,  6. 
South,    E.,    goldsmith,   34. 

,   R.,   goldsmith,  38. 

SP,  mark,  246,  258. 

Specimens    of    ancient    church    plate, 

382. 
Speilman,    J.,  goldsmith,  27. 
Spoons,  xxxix,  ]y. 


394 


HALL  MARKS  ON  PLATE. 


Sprimont,  N.,  plate  worker,  57. 
Squirrel,  mark,  214. 
SR,  mark,  231-2. 
S  S,  mark,  213,  257. 
ST,  mark,  242-3. 

1^   ,   mark,  248. 

Stag,  mark,  209. 
Stag's  head,  mark,  208,   210. 
Staley,  R.,  goldsmith,  42. 
Stamp,  J.,  goldsmith,  265. 
Stanhope,  Hon.  B.  S.,  382. 
Standard,  The,    118. 

• mark,  171. 

Standing  cups,   xlv. 

• salts,  liv. 

Standulph,  J.,   goldsmith,  12. 
Star,  mark,  208. 
Stirling,   351. 

Stocker,  J.,  goldsmith,  248. 
Stocks,  H.,  goldsmith,  37,  42. 
Stokes,  J.,  goldsmith,  242. 
Storr,  P.,  goldsmith,  60-1. 
Streeter,  E.  W.,  382. 
Suffolk  church  plate,  382. 
Sutton,  J.,  goldsmith,  15,  28. 
SV,   mark,  228,  233,  270. 
SW,  mark,  219,  259,  271. 

^.   ,  mark,  218,  240. 

Sweetaple,  J.,  goldsmith,  42. 
Swift,  J.,  goldsmith,  261. 
Symons,  W.,  goldsmith,  38. 
Symson,    AV.,   goldsmith,   22. 


T,  mark,  269. 

TA,  mark,  215,  227,  233,  238,  263. 

Table  of  Statutes  and  Ordinances,  64. 

Tain,  352. 

Tankards,   xlix. 

Taylebois,    R.,   goldsmith,    27. 

Taylor,  P.,   goldsmith,  259. 

,   W.,   goldsmith,   59,   264,   266. 

T  B,  mark,  209,  218-9,  224,  254,  368-9. 
TC,    mark,    214-6,    219,    225,    228-9, 

233-5 
TD,   mark,   227,   255,   265. 
TE,  mark,  217,  237,  271,  304. 
Temple,  J.,  goldsmith,  41-2. 
Terry,  J.,  goldsmith,  38. 
TF,  mark,  211,  215-9,  221,  230,  253, 

257,  270. 
TH,    mark,   213,    217,    229-30,    260-1, 

270,  313,  322. 
Theophilus,   ■ — ,   goldsmith,   4. 
Thillon,  ■ — ,  goldsmith,  3. 
Thorpe,  C,  383. 

,  M.,  383. 

Thovy,  M.,   goldsmith,   7. 

Thursby,  J.,  goldsmith,  42. 

Thurston,  Sir  J.,  goldsmith,  21. 

TI,    mark,  236-8,  245,  255. 

T  i,  mark,  247. 

Timbrell,     R.,     goldsmith,    247,    249, 

267. 


TJ,  mark,  370. 

T  K,  mark,   227-9,  255,  339. 

TL,  mark,  208,  231. 

TM,  mark,  223,  229,  231,  271. 

To,  mark,  254. 

Tookie,   S.,   goldsmith,  42. 

Torel,  W.,  goldsmith,  9. 

Tcrrigiano,  P.,  goldsmith,   20,  27. 

Touchstone,  A.,  383. 

Townley,  J.,  goldsmith,  42. 

T  P,  mark,  263. 

■jj,  -D  ,  mark,  267. 

T  P 

-n  p  ,  mark,  265. 

T  R,  mark,  256,  267. 
Tr,  mark,  243. 

T 
R  G,  mark,  255,  257,  260. 

G 
Trappis,  R.,  goldsmith,  28. 
Trefoil,  mark,  210-2,  216,  269. 
Tritton,  J.  H.,  goldsmith,  55. 
Trollop,  Rev.  A.,  383. 
Troy  weight,    128-9. 
T  S,  mark,  213,  367,  369. 

T 
S  I,  mark,  260. 

S  _ 

Tuite,  J.,  goldsmith,  55. 
Turner,  B.,  goldsmith,  40,  42. 
Turpin,  T.,  goldsmith,  26. 
T  V,  mark,  368. 

TAV,  mark,  215,  255,  257-9,  265,  367, 
369. 

^^^^,  mark,  258. 

Tweodie,  W.,  goldsmith,  264. 
TAvistleton,  J.,   goldsmith,  20. 
TwyfoTd,  Sir  N.,  goldsmith,  12. 


Vandelf,  J.,  goldsmith,  19. 
Vieville,  P.  de,  383. 
Vine,  Sir  G.,  goldsmith,  36, 
Viner,  Sir  R.,  goldsmith,  37. 

,  Sir  T.,  goldsmith,  33. 

Vincent,  E.,  goldsmith,  256. 
V  n,  mark,  242,  244. 
Violet,  T.,  goldsmith,  31. 
Vulfine,  — ,  goldsmith,  4. 


W.  mark,  208-9,  215,  259,  269-70. 

WA,  mark,  242-3,  245-6. 

Wa,  mark,  251. 

Wade,  P.,  goldsmith,  42. 

Wakefield,  Mr.,  goldsmith,  33. 

Wakelin,  E.,  goldsmith,  59. 

— ,  J.,  goldsmith,  59,  264,  266. 

Walker,  W.,  goldsmith,  25. 
Wallis,  M.  J.,  goldsmith,  42. 
Walpole,   A.  de,  goldsmith,  11. 

,  J.,  goldsmith,  10. 

Walsh,  J.,  goldsmith,  12. 
Walter,  A.,  goldsmith,  37. 


INDEX. 


395 


AVard,  J.,  goldsmith,  242. 

,   R.,   goldsmith,    42. 

,  Sir  W.,  goldsmith,  32. 

Warren,   L.,   goldsmith,   23. 

Wase,  C.,  goldsmith,  30. 

Waste  and  Sweep,  137. 

Wastell,   S.,  goldsmith,  243,  246. 

Watherston,  J.  H.,  383. 

Watson,  B.  W.,  383. 

Wayne,  W.,  goldsmith,  34. 

WB,  mark,  205. 

WC,    mark,     217-8,    220,     224,     250. 

259-Gl,   270-1. 
WD,  mark,  254,  292,  339. 
WE,  mark,  247,  265. 

^|,   mark,   269. 

Webster,   A.,   383. 

Weekes,  J.,  goldsmith,  59. 

Weights,   125. 

Welstead,   R.,  goldsmith,  40. 

Westwood,  A.,  383. 

WF,  mark,  211,  235,  264,  266,  270. 

W  G,  mark,  230,  245,  257,  260,  262-4. 

WGR,  mark,  265. 

WH,   mark,  211,  222,  238,  264,  351. 

Wheatley,   H.  B.,  383. 

Wheeler,  J.,  goldsmith,  25. 

■ ,  W.,  goldsmith,  26. 

W^hipham,   T.,   goldsmith,   257-8,   261. 
White,  r.,  goldsmith,   259. 

■ ;  J.  W.,  goldsmith,  39. 

,  P.,  goldsmith,  42. 

Whitehall,    G.,    goldsmith,    40. 
Whittingham,  H.,  goldsmith,  34. 
WI,  mark,  243-4,   248,  250-2. 
Widey,  A.  B.,  383. 
Willaume,     D.,     goldsmith,    48,    248, 

250,  255-6. 
Williams,  R.,  goldsmith,  250. 
Williams,  T.,  goldsmith,  41-2. 
,   Sir  J.,  goldsmith,  22. 


Wilson,  Mr.,  goldsmith,  41. 

Wisdome,  J.,  goldsmith,  248,  252. 

WJ,  mark,  214. 

WK,  mark,  262. 

WL,   mark,  269,  349. 

WM,  mark,  223-8,  232,  236,  238,  261, 

271. 
Wodeward,  W.,  goldsmith,  16. 
Wollaston,  Sir  J.,  goldsmith,  34. 
Wood,  T.,  goldsmith,  19. 
Worboyes,  A.,  goldsmith,  60. 
W  P,  mark,  255,  261,  263. 

Yp  ,  mark,  267. 

WR,  mark,  212,  217,  220. 
Wright,   C,  goldsmith,  262,  265. 

,  R.,  goldsmith,  51. 

• — ,  T.,  goldsmith,  261,  264. 

WS,   mark,   219-21,   241,    261,   265-6, 

270-1. 
WT,  mark,  261,  267. 
W  W,  mark,  258-60,  267,  370. 

W 
WC,  mark,  217. 

J 

W 
W  S,  mark,  260. 

P 
Wj^ge,  R.,  goldsmith,  24-5. 
Wykeham,  W.,  of,  goldsmith,  10. 

Yap,  G.  W.,  383. 

YO,  mark,  247. 

York  Assay  Office,   320. 

Yorke,  E.,  goldsmith,   247. 

Young,  J.,  goldsmith,  263. 

Y  T,  mark,  237. 

X,  mark,  210,  269. 
X  B,  mark,  270. 

Zouch,  R.,  goldsmith,  255. 


PRINTED    Ur      THE    NEW    TEMPLE   PEESS,     NORBURY    CRESCENT,    S.W.16. 


i 


I 


f  ^  (--<>CJc.«*V 


A^ 


S 


<•?< 


i-K 
> 

•H 

r  1 
O 


o 


•H 

r    -I 

iH    ca 
•H   ^^ 

Cm  IxJ 
cd 

O 


o 


UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO 
IPARY